(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A word for word meaning ot the quran--2"

WORD FOR WORD 

MEANING OF 

THE QUR'AN 

Vol. II 



MUHAMMAD MOHAR ALI 



MINKAAJ AL-SUNNAH 



www.kitabosunnat.com 







A WORD FOR WORD MEANING OF THE QUR' AN 
Vol II 






am^o jj^F jl CUio J^L«Lo ji Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o *ij->j«o c ~^> &j>\j*§ JjV^ aSLsm> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 



A WORD FOR WORD 

MEANING OF THE QUIT AN 



WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES, WORD MEANINGS WITH CROSS REFERENCES 
AND GRAMMATICAL HINTS 



Vol. II 
Surahs 12 (Yusttj) to 35 (Fatir) 






By 
MUHAMMAD MOHAR ALI 

(Formerly Professor of the History of Islam, Madirra Islamic University. Madm.i. and Imam Muhammad Islamic 

University, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia 
Author of Sirat al-Nabi and the Orientalists, History of the Muslims uf Bengal, The Bengals Reaction to Christian 
Missionary Activities. A Brief Survey of Muslim Rule in India, The Qur'Sn and the Latest Orientalist Assumptions. 

etc. elc.) 



IPSWICH 

JAM'IYAT 'IHYAA' MINHAAJ AL-SUNNAH 

2003 



am^o jjV jl CUio J^L«Lo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o iijjys (= *» C>*i^y.3 J->^ ^m 



, 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



A WORD FOR WORD MEANING OFTHE QUR'AN {Surahs YHsuf to F&tir) 
Publishes by Jam'iat 'IgYAA' Minhaajal-Sunnah 
P.O. Box 24, Ipswkh. Suffolk IP3 8ED 
Tel. &. Fax: 01473251578 






















First Completed Edition June 2003 

Vol. n 

ISBN 954 03695 6 

©MM, All 






PwNTED BY ALDEN GROUP LIMITED, OSNEi; MEAD. OXFORD, OX2 OEF 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 d^AjLo^ p5^uo < jJ^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



PREFACE 



AH the praise is for Allah who has enabled me to complete the preparation of this 
Word for Word Meaning of the Qur'dn. The method and purpose of the work have 
been explained in the preface to the first part of this work which was published in 
1998. That preface is reproduced hereafter for convenience of reference. 

I started the project casually while working at the Madina Islamic University, 
translating the first few 'ayahs of sural al-Baqarqah on 5, 11, 91 sitting in the 
Prophet's Mosque after the maghrib prayer. Since that date I regularly translated a 
few 'ayahs each day, mostly at the Prophet's Mosque between the maghrib and 
'isha prayers. In this way the first draft of the work was completed on 8. 10. 1996, a 
few months after my retirement from Madina. During this first phase of the work I 
made only the translation, making it follow as closely as possible the sequence of the 
Arabic text in respect of syntax and order of words and phrases in the 'ayah. Thus 
completing the first draft I modified and expanded the plan and started revising the 
translation, adding word meanings and explanatory notes, wherever necessary, and 
grammatical hints, typesetting these on the computer. In this second phase it was a 
sustained and full-time work, devoting on an average six to seven hours a day 
continually for a little over six years since 1996. As already mentioned, the first part 
of this work consisting of surahs al-Fatihah and ai-Baqarah was published in early 
1998. Four other parts appeared in succession till March 2001. By the mercy of Allah 
the completed work is now ready for publication. 

Throughout this long and sustained work my wife, Rosy, and sons, Monu (Abii 
Muntasjr), Ma'ruf and Mansur, have constantly helped and encouraged me. A 
number of friends and readers have also helped and encouraged me in various ways. I 
am grateful to all of them. Above all, it is Allah's help and support that has enabled 
me to continue and complete this work despite my serious ailment and ill health. May 
He accept this humble effort; and peace and blessings of Allah be on His Prophet 
Muhammad, his family and followers, 

M.M.AU 
London, 5 February 2003 






am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o <<jJj-o ^*> tj*j\y$ J^Vi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



PREFACE to the First Part 

There are a number of English meanings of the Qur'an in circulation. The method 
followed in these works is generally that the text of the 'ayah is placed in one column 
and its meaning is placed side by side in another column. This arrangement of course 
enables the reader to know the meaning of the 'ayah as a whole; but a non-Arab 
reader not having some knowledge of Arabic is unable to identify which English 
words or phrases represent the meaning of which words in the Arabic text. The 
present work aims at removing this difficulty. It places one or a couple of words of 
the 'ayah in one line of a column and gives their meanings side by side in another 
column, taking care to see that the flow and intelligibility of the English meanings 
are not thereby lost. This method has the additional advantage of keeping the 
meaning strictly to the wording of the text and it militates against omitting the 
meaning of any word of the text or importing in the meaning any word or expression 
that has no correspondence with anything in the text. 

To further facilitate the understanding of the text, the meanings of almost all 
important words in the text have been given separately. To do this a number has 
been placed on the English word which represents the meaning of the particular word 
in the text and then the meanings of that word have been given under that number in 
another column by the side of the general meaning of the text, The numbering has 
been kept individual for each page. Also grammatical notes, particularly verb forms 
and verbal nouns, have been given as far as practicable. As the words recur at 
different pages, so their meanings and grammatical notes also have been repeated, 
giving cross reference to at least one previous occurrence of the word, indicating the 
page on which and the number under which the word has been explained before. 
Such repetition has been deemed helpful for habituating the reader with the particular 
word and its meanings. As is the case with other languages, many words in Arabic 
language also each bears a number of meanings. An attempt has been made to 
indicate such different meanings for a particular word. Similarly, a number of 
English meanings have been given for a word so that a reader may well understand 
the different shades of meaning of the particular term in an 'ayah. The aim has been 
to enable a non-ATab reader to understand the Qur'an as well as to improve his 
knowledge of Arabic, particularly the Qur'anic Arabic. Along with word meanings 
explanatory notes also have been given wherever necessary; but these have been kept 
to the minimum and have been based on classical and authoritative commentaries to 
which reference has been made at the appropriate places. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>mA 'Oij 6 c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ fiSsvi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



VII 






Many words in the Qur'an bear special meanings. In explaining these words help 
has been taken, besides the standard dictionaries, lexicons, and commentaries paying 
special attention to word meanings, of the following works dealing specifically with 
the Qur'anic vocabulary: 

1. AI-Damaghani, Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad (5th century H.?), Qamusal-Q ur an 
'aw 'hldh al-Wujuh wa al-Nazd'ir Ft al-Qur'an al-Karim (ed. 'Abd al-'Aziz Savvid 
al-' Ahl), Beirut, fifth print, April, 1 985 

2. Al-Firuzabadt, Majd al-Din Muljammad ibn Ya'qilb (d. 817 H.). Ba&irDhmA 
al-Tamyiz Ft Lai&'if ai-Ku&b at-'Azh (ed. Muhammad 'AIT al-Najjar) 6 vols 
Beirut, n.d. 

3. Al-Isfahani, 'Abu al-Qasim al-Husayn ibn Muhammad, a]-Raghib (d. 502 H,), 
Al-Mufraaat Fi Gharib al-Qur'an al-Kartm (ed. Muhammad Sayyid KaylSniX 
Beirut, n.d. 

4. Al-Taymf, 'Abu 'Ubaydah Ma'mar ibn al-Muthanna (d. 210 H.), Maiaz 
ai-Qttran (ed. Muhammad Fuwad Sizktn), 2 vols., second print. Beirut. 1 401/198] 

5. Al-Yazfdi, 'Abu 'Abd al-Rahman 'Abd Allah ibn Yahya ibn al-Mubarak (d. 237 
H.), Ghanb al-Qur'an wa Tafsiruhu (ed. Muhammad Saltm al-Hifj), first print 
Beirut, 1405/1985 V 

6. Al-Zajjaj, 'Abu IsfeSq Ibrahim ibn al-Sani, Ma'ant al-Qur'an wa Trabuhu (ed 
'Abd al-Jalil 'Abduhu Shalbl}, 5 vols., first print, Beirut, 1408/1988 

7. Ibn al-Jawzf, Jama) al-DTn 'Abu al-Faraj 'Abd al-Rahman (d. 597 H.), Nuzlmt 
al-'A'yQn al-Nawazir FI 'iim al-Wujah wa al-Naza'ir (ed. Muhammad 'Abd 
al-Karfm Kazim al-Ra^l), second print, Beirut, 1405 H. /1985 

8^ Muhammad FuwSd 'Abd al-Baqt. Mu'jum Gharfh al-Quran Mustakhrajan min 
Sahth al-Bukhdri, second print, Beirut, n.d. 

9. Mu'jam 'Alfaz al-Qur'an al-Kartm, prepared by Mujamrna' al-Lughat 
al-"Arabiyyah of Cairo, Cairo, n.d. (ISBN 977). 

May Allah accept this humble effort and enable us to do what pleases Him and 
meets with His approval. And peace and blessings of Allah be on His Prophet 
Muljammad, his family and those who follow him, 

M. M. Ali 
London, 21 Shawwal 1418 H. 
(18.2. 1998) 



am^o jjV jl Oi-o J^Xw: ji Olf-5^5^ $jJUg>$ ^5^0 (jj^ cr ^ j\*J _jj$ JJVi rii5j?va 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Acc, 
Act. 
At-Bahr, 



Ai-Bayd&wt = 

Al-Taban = 

Al-Tafsir at-Kabtr 

Al-Zamakhshari 



VIII 

List Of Abbreviations 
: Accusative 
= Active 
s 'Abu Hayyin al-Andalusi, Muhammad ibn Yflsuf (654 - 754 H. ), Al-Bahr 

al-Mufyft Ft al-Tafsir (ed. Sadql Muhammad Jamil and others), new print, 

Al-Maktabat al-Tijariyyah, Makka, n.d., 10+ 1 vols. 
-. Al-Baydawf, Nasir al-Dm "Abu Said "Abd Allah ibn 'Umar ibn 

Muhammad al-ShTraji, al-Qadi (d. 791 H.), Tafstr ai-Baydawi 

al-Musamma Anw&r al-Tanz'l wa 'Asrdr at-Ta'wit, 2 vols,, Dar al-Kutub 

al-'llmiyyah, first print, Beirut, 1408 HJ 1 988. 

- Al-Tabrar?, 'AbQ Ja'far Muhammad ibn JarTr (d. 310 H.)„ Jami ' ai-Bay&n 
■an Ta'wti 'Ay a^Qur'an, 15 Vols., Daral-Fikr. Beirut, 1408 H./198S. 

■ Muhammad AI-Razt, Fakhr al-Din ibn al-'Allamah Diya' al-Dfn "Umar, 
al-Imam (544-604 H.), Tafstr at- Fakhr al-Rdzi al-Mushiahar hi al-Tafsir 
al-Kubir wa Mafdtih al-Ohayb (ed. Khalit MuhyT al-Din al-Mays), L7 vols, 
(the paginaiion is by parts), Dar al-Fikr. first print, Beirut, 1414 H. / 1993. 
= Al-ZamakhsharT, al-Khawarizm?, 'AbQ al-Qasim Jar Allah Mahmud ibn 
'Umar (467-538 H.). Al-Kasftshdf 'an Haqd'iq al-Tanztf wa 'Uy&n 
al-'Aqdwtt Ft WujUk al-Ta'wU, 2 vols., Maktabat al-Ma'irif, Riyadh and 
Dar al-Ma'rifah, Beirut, rt.d. 

Bafyr. a Al-SamarqandT, 'Abu al-Layth Nasr ibn Muljammad ibn 'Ahmad ibn 

Tbrihfm (d. 375 H.), Tafstr al-Samarqandi al-Musammd BaJyr al-'Ulum 
(ed. 'Atf Muhammad Mu'awwid and others), 3 vols., first print, Dar 
al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyyah, Beirut, 14 1 3 H. /1 993. 

Bas&'ir = Al-FirQzlbadT, Majd a!- Din Muhammad ibn Ya'qub, Basd'ir Dhawt 

ai-Tamyiz Ft Latd'if Kitdb al'Aziz (ed. Muhammad *A1? al-Najjar), 6 vols.. 
Beirut, n.d. 

Bukhart = Al-Bukhari, 'AbO *Abd Allah Muhammad ibn Isma'tl, Sahtl} aUBukMri, 

the number refers to the number of hadtlh as in Path al-B&rt 

f. = feminine 

Path al-Qadtr - Al-Shawkanr, Muhammad ibn 'AIT ibn Muhammad (d. 1250 H.) , Path 
at-Qadtr al-JdmV Bayn Fatmay ai-Riw&yah wa al Dirdyah ruin 'Urn 
al-Tafstr. 5 vols., Dar al Filer, Beirut, 1409 H./1989. 

■ Genitive 

■ first person 
= second person 
= third person 
= Ibn Kalhir, al-Haft;: ( 700-774 H.) Tafstr al-Qur'dn ai-'Atfm (ed. 'Abd 

al-'Aztz Ghunaym and others), 7 vols., Dar al-Sha'b, Cairo, n.d. 
= imperfect 

— masculine 



Gen. 

i- 

ii. 

iii, 

Ibn Kathir 

impfct. 
m. 



«-U5U ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>uA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi fi&SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IX 






Muslim 






a, 

pi. 

s. 

Safwat 






Mufradat = Isfahan?, 'AbQ al-Qasim al-Husayn ibn Muhammad, al-Righib ( d. 502), 

Al-Mufradai Fi Gharib at-Qur'an {ed, Muhammad Sayyid Kaylinlj, Dar 
al-Ma'rifah, Beirut, n,d. 

= 'AbQ al-Husayn Muslim ibn al-^lajjaj al-Qushayrt al-NaysibOri. 5a£;£ 
Muslim, the number refers to the number of hadtth as numbered by 
Muhammad Fuwad ' Abd al-Baqf in the Istanbul edition. 

= Note 

= plural 

= singular 

b Husayn Muhammad Makhluf, $afwat al-Baydn li Ma'am al-Qur'&n, third 
print, Kuwait, 1407 HV 1987. 
Tafstr ttl-M&wardi - Al-Mawaidt, 'Abfi al-IJasan 'Ali ibn MuJjammad, al-Basrt (364-450), 
Al-Nukat wa al-'Uyuii Tafiir al-MSwardi, (ed. Al-Sayyid ibn 'Abd 
al-MaqsGd ibn 'Abd al-Raljfm), 6 vols., Dar al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyyah and 
Mu'assasat al-Kutub al-ThaqaTiyy ah, first print, Beirut, 1412 H./1992. 
= verb 

KEY TO VERB FORMS 

Form II J- =fa"alaQf£ taffy 

m J*u =/d 'aia (ibu, mufd 'alah) 

IV JJJ = 'afala (JUM If W) 

V j*B s tafa • 'aia (J^: tafa ' 'ut) 

VI >u = tafa 'aia ( j#ic tafa '«/) 
Vn j*ei = infa 'aia (Juii m/T'df) 

VIII J-cii = r/fa 'a/a ( Ju^i ifti'al) 

IX >ii ■ ijTflito {J^ii if'iial) 

X J*fcJ = istaf'ala (Juii-i isiifal) 
There arc a few more verb forms, but they of rare occurrence. 

TRANSLITERATION 






* = " (hamzah) 




^ = S/s 


j = W/w 


1 = A/a (as 


long 


vowel) 


> = D/d 


j = fl (as long vowel) 


E = J/J 






i = T/t 


^ = Y/ y 


c =H/h 






i = Z/z 


^ = t/i (as long vowel) 


s = Dh/dh 






t-' 




^Z/z 






^ = Gh/gh 





am^o jj^F jl CUio J^JLmuo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



CONTENTS 






Prelaw 


■ 




V 


Preface to the First Part 


VI 


List of Abbreviations 


vm 


Key to 


Verb Forms 


DC 


Transliteration 


IX 




List of SOrahs 




1 . Sural al- Fatihah (The Open i ng) 


.. page 1 


2. " 


al-Baqarah (The Cow) 


mm •- 


' 4 


3. " 


'Al 'Imran (The Family of Imrfin) .. 


.. 


154 


4. " 


al-Nisa ' (The Women) 


.. 


1 236 


5. '■ 


al-Ma'idah (The Table) 


.. 


1 325 


6. " 


al- 'An 'am (The Cattle) 


.. 


" 391 


7. ' 


a/- VI 'ra/ (The Heights) 


■- 


' 465 


8. ■ 


al- 'An/at (The spoils of War) 


.. 


' 546 


9. " 


al-Tawbah (Repentance) 


■■ 


' 576 


10." 


Yunus 


-- 


' 635 


11." 


Hud 


.. 


' 677 


12. " 


Yitsuf 


.. 


' 722 


13." 


al-Ra 'd (The Thunder) 


.. 


1 763 


14." 


Ibrahim 


.. 


1 782 


15." 


al-Hijr 




" 806 


16." 


al-Nahl (The Bees) 


.. 


" 827 


17." 


al-lsra ' (The Night Journey) 


,. 


" 872 


18." 


al-Kahf (The Cave) 


.. 


" 910 


19." 


Mary am 


*a 


" 950 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^L<Lo yi CAs-^o^a $jJUq$ £•$**£ tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JjV<5 a5«p-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 
XI 

20. Sural Ta-Ha 

21." ai- 'Anbiya' (The Prophets) 

22. " al-Hajj {The Pilgrimage) 

23. " al-Mu 'mbiun (The Believers) 

24. " al-Nur (The Light) 

25. " al-Furqan (The Distinguishment) .. 

26. " al-Shu'ara' (The Poets) 

27. " al-Naml {The ants) 

28. " at-Qasa? (The Narrative) 

29. " a/- 'Ankabut (The Spider) 

30. " al-Rum (The Romans) 

31. Lttqman 

32. " al-Sijdah (Prostration) , 

33. " al- 'A hzab (The Confederates) 

34. " 5oiw'(Sheba) 

35. " Fatir (The Originator) 

36. " Ya-Stn 

37." al-Sqffnt (Those Standing on Rows).. 

38. ■ Sad 

* ■■ ■■ «n 

39. " al-Zumar (The Groups) 

40. ' ul-Ghafir/al-Mu'mirtun (The Forgiver/The Believers) 

41. " Fussilat (Elucidated) 

42. " ai-Shura (Consultation) 

43. " al-Zukhruf (The Ornament) .. 



page 


976 


ii 


1012 


ir 


1044 


H 


1075 


U 


1105 


Ri 


1137 


if 


1162 


ii 


1202 


if 


I23J 


ii 


1265 


it 


1290 


.. 


1311 


.. 


1324 


.. 


1334 


.. 


1367 


-• 


1389 


■• 


1409 


■■ 


1430 


.. 


1459 


» 


1480 


ers) 


1509 


■■ 


1540 


.. 


1560 




1582 



am^o jj^F jl CJia J^JUw: jj OIp$^$a ^ji^o^ p,5^° 'lHJ' ^ 0-^'^3 JjV^ a^m 



1 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



44. 
45. 
46. 
47. 
48. 
49, 
50. 
51. 
52. 
53. 
54, 
55. 
56. 
57. 
58. 
59. 
60. 
61. 
62. 
63. 
64. 
65. 
66. 
67. 



Xll 

Sural al'Duldidn (The Smoke) .. 

al-Jdthiyah (The Down on (he Knees) 

al-Ahqaf (The Winding Sandy Tracts) 

Muhammad 

al-Fufh (The Victory) .. 

al-Hujurat (The Chambers) .. 

Qaf 

al-DMriyat {The Scattering Winds) .. 

al-T&r (The Mount) 

at-Najm (The Star) 

al-Qamar {The Moon) 

al-Rahm&n (The Most Compassionate) 

al-Waqi'ah (The Inevitable Event) .. 

al-Hadtd (Iron) 

at-Mujadilah {The Arguing Lady) 

ai-Haskr (The Gathering) 

al-Mumtahinah (The Woman to be Eaxamined) 

a/-5flj(F(TheRow) 

al-Jumu'ah (Friday) 

ai-Mundfiqun {The Hypocrites) 

at-Taghdbun (Mutual Gain and Loss).. 

al-Talaq (Divorce) 

al-Tahrfm (The Prohibition) .. 

at-Mulk (The Dominion) 



■- 


page 


1606 




" 


■ P 


1618 




-- 


ii 


1631 




.. 


It 


1647 






it 


1661 






■I 


1676 




., 


M 


1685 




" 


II 


1696 




.', 


II 


1707 




., 


tl 


1717 




• • 


ll 


1729 




■- 


11 


1741 




-- 


II 


1753 




.. 


M 


1767 




-■ 


|| 


1782 




.. 


14 


1794 




Ml) 


11 


1806 




■■ 


It 


1814 




• ■ 


■1 


1820 




.. 


II 


1825 




.. 


II 


1830 




■ ■ 


" 


1837 




■■ 


II 


1844 






U 


1850 





am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^L<Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o <<jJj-o ^*> (j-*-f',H.9 J^Vi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Mil 



S&rat al-Qalam (The Pen) 



68. 

69. " al-Hdqqah (The Inevitable) .. 

70. " al-Ma'arij (The Ways of Acsent) 

71. " Nuh 

72. " air Jim (The Jinn) 

73. " al-Muzzammil (The Enwrapped) 

74. ■ al-Muddaththir (The One Shrouded) 

75. " al-Qiydmah (The Resurrection) 

76. " al-lnsan (Man) 

77. " al-Mursalat (The Despatched) 

78. " at-Nabd' {The News) 

79. " a/-/Vdzi : 'at (The Divesters) .. 

80. " 'Ahasa (He Frowned) 

81. " al-Takwir (The Rolling Up) .. 

82. " al-Infiidr (The Cleaving Asunder) 

83. " al-Mutajfifm (The Defrauders) 

84. " al-inshiqaq (The Splitting) .. 

85. " al-BurOj (The Constellations) .. 

86. " a/- Tarig (The Nocturnal Visitor) 

87. " a/- 'A'ld (The Most Exalted) „ 

88. " al-Ghashiyah (The Overwhelming E' 

89. " al-Fajr (The Daybreak) 

90. " al-Batad (The City) 

91. " al-Skams (The Sun) 



■• 


page 


1859 


« 


« 
n 


1868 
1877 


I* 


ii 


1884 


'* 


■1 


1890 


■- 


■■ 


1898 


.. 


ii 


1904 


■■ 


ii 


1913 


» 


ii 


1919 
1926 


.. 


ii 


1933 




ii 


1940 
1947 


.. 


ii 


1953 


.. 


it 


1957 


.. 


ii 


1960 


.. 


ii 


1966 


^ent) 


ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 


1970 
1974 
1977 
1980 




it 


1984 




ii 


1989 




« 


1992 




am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o *ij->j«o c ~^> &j>\j*§ JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



XIV 



92. Steal al-Layl (The Night) 


page 


1995 




93. " 


al-Duha (The Forenoon) 


pi 


1998 




94. " 


al-Sharh (The Exposition) 


II 


2000 




95. " 


at-Tin (The Fig) 


Pi 


2002 




96. " 


al- 'Alaq (The Sticking Clot) .. 


II 


2004 




97. " 


al-Qadr (Decree) 


rt 


2007 




98. " 


al-Bayyinah (The Clear Evidence) 


M 


2008 




99. " 


al-ZllzM (The Earthquake) 


ti 


2011 




100. 


1 al- 'Adiyat (The Galloping Studs) 


ii 


2013 




lot. 


1 al-Q&ri'ah (The Calamity) .. 


M 


2015 




102. 


' al-Tak&thur (The Vying for More) 


fl 


2017 




103. 


' al-'Asr (The Time) 


pi 


2019 




104. 


' al-Hnmazah (The Slanderer) .. 


Pi 


2020 




105. 


f al-Fi! (The Elephant) 


II 


2022 




106. 


' Quraysh (Quraysh) 


PI 


2023 




107. 


' al-M& 'un (Petty things) 


Pi 


2024 




108. 


' al-Kawthar (Abundance) 


n 


2025 




109. 


1 al-Kdfi run (The Unbelievers) .. 


■i 


2026 




1 10. 


' al-Nasr (The Help) 


■i 
■ ■ 


2027 




ML 


' at-Masad (The Palm Fibres) .. 


ii 


2028 




112. 


' al- 'Ikhlas (Sincerity) 


pi 


2029 




113. 


' al-Falaq (The Daybreak) 


„ 


2030 




114. 


' al-Nds (Mankind) 


" 


2031 




INDI 


IX 


■t 

** 


2032 





am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 









www.kitabosunnat.com 










ia2&a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ^ CJU-3^3^ i^i^3 P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




12. SURAT YOSUF 
Makkan: 1 1 1 'dyaks 

This mrah was revealed after the previous SHrai Hud during the late MakJtan period when the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. and his mission were passing through a difficult period 
due to ihc opposition and enmity of the unbelieving Makkan people. The ninth is named after Prophet 
YOsuf peace be on him, wSosc story is related in it, highlighting the trials and difficulties he had to face 
because of the jealousy and machinations of his own brothers, the intrigue of some others in his new 
domicile in Egypt and his imprisonmen! there, emphasizing that Allah saved him from all the trials and 
difficulties and ulliimately gave him success and honour. As in the case of the accounts of the other 
Prophets given in the Qur'an. the story of YOsuf, peace be on him, is also aimed ai consoling and 
encouraging the Prophet Muijammad. peace and blessings of Allah be on him, in his iiruggle and 
mission, The Qur'an characterizes the story of Yflsuf. peace be on him, as the 'best of accounts" ( aivsart 
al-qasas). The accounts of the other Prophets are usually given in the Qur'an in pans in several i&rahs\ 
but that of Yfisuf, peace be on him. is given only in this surah which deals exclusively with his story, 
together with matters of the faith. 



1- Allah Alone knows the meaning ami 
significance of Ulese disjointed leirets- 

2 .srtjl *iyii tsing, 'ayah) - ligns, miracles, 
revelations, evidences. See at 1 0:94. p. 671. n , 7. 

3 i c the rules of guidance, &*i mubln = open 
and clear, glaringly obvious, manifest, thai which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle from nbana, 
forni four of bona [bayn/haydn], in he cleat. 
evident. Seem 1 1:25, p. 6t6, n, 12. 

4 This is on emphatic declaration thai the Qui 'an 
was senl down by Allah and lhat it wcus not nude 
up by the Prophet or anyone else p as the 
unbeliever allege ufjil 'anzalni - we sen; down 
(v. i. pi, pasl from 'anaAa. form IV of nazula 
I 'i., ■.-.■;/ 1 lo come down. See ai 10:94, p, 671. n 2), 
5, JjliJ toqttuna = you (all) understand, realize. 

be reasonable. Comprehend (v, ii, m. pi. unpftl 
from 'mjutit | uifl\. to be endowed with reason 
See at HISI.p. 696, n. 6). 
6- „>"■ noqtttfii - we relate, narrate, recount (v. i. 

pi impfct. from qtusa [qosi/ tjafoi), in cut, lo 
relate. See al II: 120, p. 720. n, 8). 
7, This a further emphasis of 111* Qur'an having 
been communicated by Allah. u#>j( 'owhoynd = 
we communicated <v i. pi. pasi, from awka. fonn 
IV of waM [h'uAyl. to communicate. See al 10:87. 
p. 66S. n. I) The word wafty bean a variety of 
meanings ; but technically it means Allah's 
communication id His Prophets and Messengers. 



J\ l.Altf-IAm-Ra. 1 
ZCdk These are the 'ayahs* 

of the Book that clarifies/ 

■dj;!^ 2. Verily We have sent 4 it 
l^it'^ down as a Qur'an in Arabic 
^Ji^-S^i that you may understand. 5 



J)&Ja£^L 3. We relate 6 unto you 
u-^li^li-1 the best of accounts in that 
*^|J~y l-j We communicate 1 to you 
iCjijUji this the Qur'Sn; 



am^o jj^f jl Oirf J^L«Lo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JJVi a^m 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrsk 12; YBiUf[Pait [Jia) 12] 



723 







though you had been 

before it 

indeed of those unaware, 1 

4. When Yusuf said 

to his father: "O my father, 

I saw in dream 2 

eleven stars 3 

and the sun and the moon - 

I saw them to me 

prostrating themselves."* 



'&L j(i 5. He said: "O my sonny, 
JJClj^iiift relate not 5 your dream* 
&y*$p unto your brothers 
\y>£Zl lest they should hatch 7 
ixTjJ about you a plot. 8 
ijf^%Cik5&% Verily Satan is for man 
f£l JLnJijJi an enemy* open and clear." 



,-■ 




iSJ 6. "And thus 

*4j ****£* will select' you your Lord 
t^-J-u and teach you 
Jbjfcp; of the interpretation" 



1 This clause of the ayah stresses that the 
Prophet hid, previously lo hi* receipt of wuhy. 
unaware of the facts and instructions contained in 
it. thus negating (he Unbelievers assumption that 
he had gathered information from various source* 
Id make up the Qur'ln. jMi- ghdfiEn <pf. 

ace/gen. or ghSfilun; a, xh&fil) - negligent, 
unmindful, heedless, inattentive, unaware (act. 
participle from gkafuiti [ghtiflah /ghuful ], lo 
neglect, to ignore. See at 7:205. p. 544. n. 10. 

2 The fact of his having seen in dream is mode 
clear in the next 'ayah, cjj ra'aytu ■ I saw. 

noticed, observed, saw in dream (v. it m. s. past 
from ra 'a [ra y /nt 'yah], to see. See ru ayium at 
11:66, p 709, n. 3). 

3. *-£ fi kawkai (i: pt. kuwdkib) = slur. 

4. TJus VMS ait indication of tiis subsequent 
Prophethood and greatness as explained in Syah 

6 Inlaw. jfijtU sijldtn (pi ; ace ./gen. or sejidin; 
s. fajid) = those who prostrate themselves, 
prostrate (act, participle from Sajado [luiud). lo 
prostrate oneself. See at 7: 1 20, p. 509, n. II). 
i lJ **ii "S 16 (aqsut - do not relale/narrale (v. ii. 

m s imperative j prohibition J from qassa [qass/ 
qaiaf], to cut, lo relate- Sec nsquisu at I2i3, p. 
722, n. 6). 

6. '<5j ru'ya {$.. pi. cO, man) - dream, vision. 

7. 'yi£, yaktd£{na) = they hatch a plot, plot. 

cnn spire, contrive (> in r:i pi impfel From iiitlu 
[kuyi\. lo contrive, to set a strategy. The terminal 
nun is dropped because of a hidden on in the 
causal JH m coming before the verb. See ilydH at 
ll:SS,p.697.n, 7), 

8. i. e., out of jealousy and envy, for the 
implication of the dream was quite obvious that 
Y Osuf. peace be cm htm, was to be Allah's 
favoured one. 

9 j^j. •adSww [s. ; pi. iiut ' a 'Jd') = foe. enemy. 
See at 9: 1 13, p, 627, n. II. 

10, ^fr*t yflfta*' = he selects, picks, chooses (v. 

iii, m, s. impfel. from ijrabU, form VIII of juM 
[/ib/fyah]. to collect See at 3:179. p. 226, n. 2). 

11. i. e.. something of the interpretation. Jijll 
at'wff (s,; pi, i^ijU m'fttUii) = interpretation. 
explanation (verbal noun in form It of 'ala 
['awl/mu'81], to return, to revert. See at 7:53, p. 

485. n. 12, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



724 



S&wH \2, Yflsuf [Part {Jia} 12] 






0$\ of narratives 1 and will 
' make full 2 His Grace' 
Q&. on you and on 
Jjji^Ji^j the progeny of Ya'qub, 

£3tjTa.s He had made it full 
s^vi^l^ on your two fathers afore — 
'&&*£}\ Ibrahtm and Ishaq. 
iji?j4 Verily your Lord is 
%j$&& All-Knowing, All-Wise.- 1 

Section {Rukti') 2 
<^.Jt4<&Z& 7. There are indeed in Yusuf 

*^ij and his brothers 
S^HII^C signs 5 for the enquireres, 6 

$ 

jAClgt B. When they 7 said: " Indeed 
^j^kLJA Yflsuf and his brother 8 are 
li-CJ cJiC^J dearer* to our father than we, 
< v *> r- j£j though we are a group. 10 
^W<i\ In fact our father is in 
Q vV^i> an error quite obvious."" 



•**"<J> 



y tfiiT 9. "Kill Yusuf lz 



1. i. e., dreams (Sai Al-Tabari, XII. IS J; ion 
Kaihii. IV, 299) £*jU 'ahfcHrA (p).; i. faidTrt) a 

speeches, tilts, reports, talcs, narratives. Prophetic 
traditions. See htidiih nl 7:185, p. 537, o 10. 

2. fi, yutimmalu) = he completes, makes full ( v. 
Iii, m. S. smpfct. from ueammti, form IV of mmma 
[itundm]. to be turapletetl. See u 932, p. 580, n, 
6). 

3. i, e., by giving guidance, Prophetbood and other 

4. i. e.. particularly in respect of the bestowal of 
especial favours like Prophcthood and 
Messengersliip. 

5. i. e., in the story of Yflsuf Mid his brothers ihere 
arc lessons and points Tor reflection amJ thought, 
oj 'iySt (sing, 'ayah) - signs, miracles, 
revelations, evidences. See at 1 2: 1 , p, 722. n. I. 

f>- Ji*- st-'Om (accusative/genitive of rfn'iiit. 
sing, sa'iii active participle from m'aia { ts'ai/ 
mia'a\ah/ias'li!\. to ask) = beggars, petitioners, 
questioners, enquirer!. See at 2: 177, p. 83. n. 10. 

7, i. e-, the half-brothers of YOsuf through a 
different mother. 

8. i. e., his full brother, Binyimin. 

^j-t 'akebit = dearer, preferable, more 

desirable (dative of twefp). See ,il 9:24. p. 586, n 

7. 

10. They were 1 1 in number and grown up. So 

they thought they were powerful to harm their 

minor brothers. Yusuf and Binyamin. «-»£ 'itibah 

(s.; pi. — * 'Ufub) = group, troop, union, band, 

II ,>- muMa m open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, that which makes clear, 
clarifies (act, participle from ub.ina. form four of 
barta [bay»/bayda\, io be clear, evident, See at 
n:2S,p .686, n, 12. 

1 2- Yusufs brothers arew jealous of him, unjustly 
considered their father partial to him and 
conspired to destroy him. It is to be noted that the 
SWry Of Yusuf as contained in the Old Testament 
docs not mike any mention of their conspiracy, 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . y> C*lp$*0$A $j&*A$ P5^° '■Oij* C^ 6-^'~H3 JjVi fiS-SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah l2.\Hta(lPatHM"H2\ 



725 



l^jtiy^l^i or banish 1 him to a fand, 
j&3 jie so free J will be for you 
j£j V.S your father's face* 
t£>. L^jj&j and you may be after tha 
lj3i^J> 1 ^5 a virtuous 5 people. 



' '1- - if * " 



10. One of them said: 
"Do not kill Yusuf 
but throw 6 him into 
the depths 7 of the well,* 
there will pick him* up 
some caravan; 10 



M 



c^-i 'jO^Jl if you are to do anything." 



1 1 . They said: "O our father, 
,r What is the matter with you, 
you do not trust" us 
fyjijijj Jfc with Yusuf though we are 
{£) o£-t-U ^ i n deed his well -w is hers . " ' 2 

£&*3 12. "Send him with us 

lii tomorrow, 
^ji^S. he w ' 1] pa 51111 ^^ ^d play; 



1 ^>l i/fjfid = you (all) throw off, drive away, 

remove, expel, banish (v. ii m. pi. imperative 

from lartthu [litrh). to throw, 10 discard}. 

2. i. c. land distant and unfamiliar 

.1 J*i yoihla = he or il becomes empty, vacant. 

free, disengaged (*. iii, rrt i, impfcl. from tbuM 

[UiulSw/khald'], to be emply, vacuil). 

J i. c., hn attention ami care. 

5. i. e.. by doing good deeds. ^rJ^ {itikin (pi , 

acc/gen. of lalihiiit. s. /JM} = righteous, virtuous 

(act. participle from salahti \fulHh/ fuliti/ 

mailahuh], to be good, light, proper. Sec al 

7:196, p. 542, D. 4). 

6. iji* 'alifd a you {all} ihrow, cast, ding. Deliver, 

submit (v. ii, m pi. imperative from 'attfti, form 
IV of ItUftyti Ihtfa" /lasjyuri /luqy Auifyak/iuqun\, 

to meet See 'utu& al 7: 150. p. 521 . n. S). 

7 Vj- ghayabeh - depth, bottom. 

8. •_- jabb (.5.. pi. ujbub/jib&b, ) = well, pit, 

9 ]mid,yuitaqitiB) = he picks up. collects, receives 

(v iii. m s impfcl from itttufaiti. farm VIII of 
Ititfalti { Imjl}, 10 gather, to pick up. The final 
Iciicr is vowellesi because Ihe verb is conclusion 
of an implied conditional clause! 

10. Obviously the well into which they planned lo 
throw Yusuf lay on Ihe highway of trade running 
from Yaman through Hijas and Palestine to Egypt 
and Syria. This is highway (imam mabin) is also 

referred lo u 15:79. ijl^- iayyarah (s.; pi. 

itnydrat) = automobile, car, caravan 

1 1. jJlta'mmu - you trust, feel safe (v ii. m. s. 

inpfcL from amiiti [ 'tunn/'amSn], 10 feel safe. 
See vmina at 2:283, p. ISO. n. 5). 

12. YflsuTs brothers, after having made their 
plans, tame to iheir father n> petmadc hnu to let 
Yusuf go out with them. Note that the Old 
Testament, which does not mention the 
conspiracy, makes Ya'atib, peace be on him. ask 
his son Yusuf to go out with his brothers (Gen. 
37 13-K) j,>wrt; ndiiHIn (pi.; acc'gen.' of 

ndithan. s. ndsih) m well-wishers. Sincere advisers 
(active participle from nasvha \ nosh Mush/ 
nasahahf nasthah], lo give sincere advise, to wish 
someone well Sec at 7:79. p 497. n. 2). 
M. (Zji junto- he pastures, grazes (v. iii. m S 

impfci from irra'd, form VIII of ra'd [ 
ra'y/ri 'ayak/mar'an\, to graze, 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi fiSsvi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



726 



Sarah 12: YOjuf [Part (Jut) 121 



»*)%j and we will of him 
0Sj3iii) surely be taking care."' 

gjjjt 13. He said: "As for me, 
0^>J it indeed grieves 1 me that 
t iSJ^kx you will take him away 
<j£lj and 1 apprehend J 
^SJ^ikzsX J that the wolf may eat him up 

jllj while you are 
0<5_^5iei!t unmindful 5 of him." 



Z#5 



->|f <«? 



^v*A 



14, They said: 

"If the wolf eats him up 
while we are a group, 6 we 
will then be surely losers." 7 

1 5. So when they took him 
away and unitedly decided* 
that they would put htm in 
the depths of the well; 
and We communicated* to 
him: "You will surely inform 10 
them of this deed 1 ' of theirs 



1 ijbiu. h&fkjln (pi.: s. hafii) m keepers. 

preservers, observers, upholders, those who take 
cane (act. participle from hufi^u [hifi\, lo 
preserve. lo protect. Set whi'sfizunu at 9:1 12, p. 
627. n I), 

2. jj»s yehzunu == tic or it saddens, grieves (v. 

ill. m. s. impfct from hmnna Mmui], to moke WWJ. 
Sec at 6:33. p, 443, n. 1 0). Note thai with kasrak 
uniiei the middle letter IftiUlrtuA'iiAiiii^ the vrrti 
gives on intransitive sense, meaning he became 
sod. he grieves. 

3. juI 'akk&fu - I fear, apprehend (v. i. s. 

impfct. from Khiifa [Uiawf ftttakhdjith ikhifah], lo 
fur, See takMf&rw at 6:81, p 424, n. 2> 
4 vfi dhi'b (:.; pi. rfto 'i2£>) ■ wolf, jackal 

5. Ojirt* gh6f\}Hn * negligent, unmindful. 

heedless, inattentive, ignorant, unaware (act 
participle from fhtifulu [ghaflah/ ghufSl J, to 
neglect. [C- ignore. See at 10:92. p. 670. n. 3. 

6. t?-** uibah (s.; pi. , •> 'uiab) = group, troop. 

union, kind. See ol 1 2:8. p. 724. n. 10. 

7. jjj-i* tMiHlJji (pi.: s. tMjtr) = losers. 

those in loss, those doomed to loss (active 
jjariiLiple from kkaswe [khust /khasar /khaserah 
/khtaran) to lose See at 9:69. p SJ7, n. 3). 
g, lj*uJ '*/*M'i - they unitedly decided. 

unnnimpously resolved, were in agreement (v. iii. 
m pi, past from 'ajma'a . rrom IV of tamo a 
(/am'], to gather, Co collect. See yajitui'&na at 
10:58, p. 658. n 3} 

9. ivjl 'awiiafiti = we communjeattd (v, t. pi. 
past, from 'mtha, Foim IV of wahi \wahy\, to 
communicate. Sec at 1 2:3. p, 722, n 7). The word 
wahy bears a variety of meanings; but technically 
it means Allah's communication to His Prophets 
and Messengers by various means. Same of these 
means are indicated in the Qur'in at 2 92, 16:2, 
16:102, 26:193 and 42:51. Sec also SvkhAn. nos. 

2-4. 

10. J^ ln-tunakbi'anna - you will surely 
inform, noilfy. make know (v it m. s tmpfet, 
emphatic from nabbu'a, farm IE of naba'a 
[nab '.'nuhis 1 lo be prominent. S« runabbi 'ana at 
10:18, p. 642, n II}, 

1 1 . y\ 'amr (s.; pi. y/ 'awdmir! Jr \ 'umUr) m 

order, cornrnmnd, decree/ matter, issue, affair, 
deed. See at 1 1 : 123, p. 721 , il 1 1. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji Git 3^2 3^= $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 12: Ydsuf [Part (Ail 12] 



727 



\tyU$^?if*j while they will realize not." 1 

jfl£.i 16. And they came 
ili^CS to their father early at night 2 
(|) iJ>v. weeping. 3 



17. They said: "O our father, 
we went running races 4 
and left YQsuf 

with our baggage; 5 
so the wolf ate him; 
but you will not believe us 
even though we are 
speaking the truth."*' 

18. And they brought his 
shirt 7 with false blood on it. 
He said: "Nay, your selves 
have seduced* you to a deed. 
Hence patience is good 
and help is sought* of Allah 
on what you describe." 10 




V£l~* 






■_•■>-,' ti i 4JJ1 i y 



1. Ojj«-ii yBih'urHna •= they realize, notice, 
perceive, reel, sense, come lo know, ire swan; (v. 
iii. in pi. impfet. from sha'ura [sftu'iir]. id 
realize, lo know. See at 6; 123. p. 443. n.S}. 

2. After having carried out their plan of throwing 
YOsuf inlo the well they came hack home early at 
night and they were falsely weeping to show (heir 
grief over the loss of Yusuf. They Also made Up ft 
false scary about how he was lost (sec the next 
Vh.jft. »V-i 'isha' - eve mug. early night. 

3. i>£-t yabkHna = ihey weep, cry (v. iii m. p|. 
impfet. from baka \buk&'/bukan\, CO cry. See 

u-whku ai 9:«z.ff H3L" : '» 

4 j^-j nomuWqu = we try la outdo one another, 

get ahead of One another, mn races fv i pi 
impfcl. from istabaqa, from VITI tti 

subaqalsabii], to go before, to precede. See 
satwtfu al 8:59, p. 568, nil. 
S. £lc- mati' (pi. 'amti'aky goods, chattel, 

wares, baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of 
life, object (if delight, enjoyment. See at 10:23, p. 
645, n. 7 
<i jr*''^ sidiqtn (pi., ace /gen of iddii/fln; s. 

radio) - truthful, those who speak the truth 
(active participle from swdauu [sadq/ {'<"/]. to 
speak the truth. See at 1 1 :32, p. 68y, n at. 

7- ^-i qatnts (i , pi. ^M/r|»r/'u^jBi.HiA/yum.uinl 

■ shin, cover, dress, gown. 

B. oJj- lawwalai = she or il seduced, enticed (v. 

iii, f. s. past In in sawwala, form II of sawilti 
\itnrt\. to become loose, soli). 



9, juc-. MUtU'ilt = the one whose help is sought 

(pas jive participle from isra'anu, form X of 'Ma 
fawn], to assist, help. See isiu'lna. at 7.128, p. 
511. n 9), 

10. Note the difference of the Qur'Hiuc Account 
from that of the Old Testament which says that 
yCsuff father, Ya'qub peace be on them, readily 
believed his sons' false story, become despaired of 
getting back YOsuf, and mourned his loss for a 
long time (Gen, 37:33-34). dj*-i taii/ana - you 
describe, depict, ascribe, attribute, praise (v, ii. m. 
pi, impfet- from wuid/a [wtssf\. to describe, lo 
praise). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. ji 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ C>*i^y.3 J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



7» 



SSrah \7, Ytolf (Part Um') 12] 



F*»^ £ -■T^ ^ 



ijlpijitj J 9. And there came a caravan 
'$,% and they sent out 1 
£»yi their water-drawer 1 
»$l &X who let down 3 his bucket. 
He said:"0 good news,* 
here is a young man." 
And they hid s him 
as a commodity*; 
but Allah is Alt- Knowing 
of what they did. 



20. And they sold 7 him 
for a price too little, 1 of 
dirhams limited in number* 
and they were about him 
of those keen to give up, 10 



. " > r^ *■ J*rf* 



*Jby\j=say 






Section (Rukil ")3 
21. And there said the one 
who had bought him 
of Egypt to his wife: 
"Be generous in his Lodging; 
maybe he will benefit 11 us 



1. The company of merchants were Ismi'ilite 
Arabs canning their merchandise to Egypt {See 
Gen. 37:25). ijL* / 'analu = ihcy sent our, 
despatched, discharged (v. iii. pi. past in (turn FV 
of riailii [msal). to be long and flowing. See »i 
'oneia al 9:11, p. 580, n. 8), 
1 i.c.on coming new the we|! they setn out their 
walcr-drawcr for drawing water from the well-JjIj 
world {$ , pi. wurrad) " water-drawer, one who 
arrives/ goes down (act participle from vorada 
[wunifl, to come , to arrive. See wind at 1 1:9*. p, 
711, n. 4). 
3. Jd UU - he let down, cut down, dropped, 

delivered, expressed {v. iii. m. s. past in form tV 
of Ma \dalw], to drop down, bucket. See li 
rfKflriat2:188,p.90,n. 10). 
4- i. e~, be exclaimed by picking up Yusuf from 
the depth of the well Note here another difference 
of the Quranic account [com that of the Old 
Testament which says thai Yusufs brothers iVst 
threw bint into a pit and then look him out and 
sold him to a passing company of merchants (Gen. 
17:11-28). j>^ btahrS = glad tidings, good 
news. See al 1 1 ;78. p 704. n 7. 
$. ljjJ 'mom] ■ ihey concealed, secreted, hid (v. 

iii. m. pi. past from aiumtt, form IV of surra 
{lunirf tasirrah/ iruaarrah). to moVe happy. See 

.11 v^: p W.n :-.!. 

6 xtL*, bidd'ah (s; pi, bada"i"\ ■ merchandise 

commodity, goods. 

7. l Jjr i lAonw = they sold/bought (v. iii. m. pi 

past from sham {MrA'Hhirais)., to sell, to buy. 
SeeaUlOJ.p .49,11 3) 

8. jjH *o«j - WO little, very low, Sec la 
tatikhasii at 1 1 :85, p. 708, n 9. 

9. iijju ma'dSdadah (f .; m. ma 'oW) = limited in 

number, countable, some. See ma'dvd at 1 1 : 104, 
p.7J5,n.4. 

10. ^«^*'j idhidtn (pi. ace ./genitive of laAirflin; >. 

af/rier) » abstinent, abslemious, keen 10 give up 
(act. participle from lahadai lahlda hahudo 
[zuhd\, to abstain, to renounce). 

11. £t* yanfa'a {u)= he (or it) benefits, is of use. 
avails (v. iii m s. impfct. from nufu'a [ndf|. lo 
be of use. Seeyun/uu at 11:34. p. 669, a r J). 



«^5U lH^ j' C u lo J.o. ' i. » t. o jj 01^3^3^= iji^3 P5^° 'j-* j*° ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSraH 12: YQsuf [Pan Via) 12] 



729 



iLljl or we will take 1 him 

IjSj as a son. 
ixf=*x And thus did We establish 2 
?ji\^£ZiJl YQsuf in the land. 

i2£lj and that We might teach him 
^JsiK some of the interpretations 1 
iLoCj^T of reports.'* 
vIGSS And Allah is All- Prevailing 5 
y£j-Aj$& over His affair 6 

ugtetfj^.1 but most men 
^^^tJwV do not know. 



$3 

i»-til 



22. And when he attained 7 
his majority 8 
We gave him judgement* 
and knowledge. 
And thus do We reward 10 
t&Joj^Jift the righteous." 

^'ySj 23. And there sought to lure 12 

Ui^^-ib*^ 1 him she in whose house he 

.^Ju^ was from his self 

.-jj'jV'^- ' a 'j and she shut 11 the doors 



I. Yflsuf was bought by Aiu, the Filttitee 
minister of the Egyptian ruler ( Al-Tabari, PL 
XIII. 174-175; Ibtt Ksftlf. IV. JQ5) .1*3 
aaHaUtidho{u) = we adopt, lake to ourselves, 
take, assume (v. i, pi, imp ft! From ifiakhadha, 
form VIM Of 'tikhtidhu [ akhdh\. to lake. See 
iilak/iadlta at 5:106. p 623. n. 7). 
I l£> MoUaitird = we put in a position, 
established Firmly, slrengthened (v. i. pi. past in 
form II of miikanit [mitkihuth], to be strong. See al 
7: 10. p. 467, n. 12). 

3. Jtp ta'wtl (s.: pi. j.»,jli tawilSt) = 

interpretation, explanation (verbal noun in form II 
of ~Ma \'awUma'M\, to return, to revert See at 

12:6, p. 723, o, 1 1, 

4. i. e., dieiuns (See Al Tabaft, X1T. 153. I7t>; fbn 
Kalbir. IV. 299. 306) •i*f-\ •ahOdHli (pi : s. 
hiidith) - speeches, talks, reports, talcs, narratives, 
Prophetic traditions. Sec at 12:6, p. 724, n 1. 

5. ■_-*»■ ghilib (s,; pi. ghalibun) = All-Prevailing, 

viclorious, conquerors, dominant (active participle 
from gholaba [gkulb/gkalbah\. id subdue, to 
conquer, See gHMHHa at 5:21. p 140. n 10). 

6. i. e.. whatever He wills and commands il 
happens. Nothing con prevent il 

7. £k balagha a he or il reached, came Id. attained 

(v iii, in s. past from buttigh. lo reach. Sec al 
6:19, p. 398. n.5). 

8. JiX 'ashudd = physical maturity, virility. 

balagha 'uihuddahlt. he came of age. attained 
majority. 

9. (£*- hitkm (pi. fit-' 'uhkum't = judgement. 

order, decree, wisdom. jtn)ieiOU*ne*s. rule. See al 
6:89. p 426. n. LO. 

10. iSj-i tuyiS - we reward, recompense, nsquilc. 

repay ( v. i. pi. impfel, from jaiA \iauV\, lo 

recompense. Sec at 10: 13. p. 64), n. I), 

1 1 Herein is a consolation for the Prophet and Ihe 

Muslims. 

12, -^/j riwadai - she sought to lure, tempt, 

seduce, enlice, win (v, iii. f. s. past from rawada. 
form III of r&da [rawd]. to walk about Sec yaridu 
at 11:34, p. 690, n, 4). 
(3. c-il* ghaiiaaat - she closed, shut {v. iii. f. s. 

past from ghtilhiati. form II of ghaituju [glmlq], 
lo close, shut), 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i. a . fl ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ £l3^A t^JJA C ^J Cyi^y.3 J-^^ A^M 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



730 



Sift* 1 2; Ydwf [Pan </(rz > 1 2] 



*" «■ + * <A 



- - ri. 



and said: 'Come on, take me'. 
He said: "Allah save me. 1 
Verily he* is my master; he 
has made good my abode/ 1 
Verily there succeed' not 
%$^Z>p0i the transgressors." 



24. And she did desire 6 htm 
and he would have thought 
of her had he not seen 
the evidence 7 of his Lord. 
Such was it, that 
We might divert 8 from him 
the evil and the vile deed.' 
He was indeed one of Our 
pure-hearted" servants. 



tSX^S 25. And the two raced" for 

ojy^Cft the door and she tore 12 

iJ^ii^j his short from the back: 

1» w l'ifc and the two found 13 her 

IjQHjJ master at the door. 







«]£aJ&$ 



1. iln ma'Mh = 10 seek protetlkin, refuge, place 

Of refuge, rna'&dh Allah, Allah save me. Allah 
forbid. See u Sdhu at 1 1:47, p. 6?4, n. 7. 

2. The pronoun refers 10 "Alii, the minister 
(A! Tabari, XII. 182). YOsuf feared Allah and did 
not want to betray his master. 

3. ^j^malkwan fs . pi ; ^ mathHwin) = abode. 

dwelling place, resting place. See at 6:1 28. p. 445, 
a 10. 

4. *d*y\iflihu - he succeeds, prospers (v. iii. m. 

s. impel, from 'aflaka. form IV of falidui [fa!h], 
to split. See at 10:77, p. 66S, it-6), 

6. *^~* hammai = she designed, she ihoughi or 

doing, desired, was concerned, worried (v. iii. f. s. 
past from hummu \hamm\, Co worry, to be 
important. See at 4:1 13. p. 294, n. 6). 

7. i. e,, Allah gave him the knowledge of the 

sinfulness of the evil deed {AI-Ruhr.W, 259), 

a*ji burhin (».; pi. hfirikin) = proof, evidence 
See at 4:174, p. 323. n. 3 

ft ■J.r*' nairifa (uj - we divert, turn away, 
distract (v. i. pi. impfet. from sartifu [farf\. 10 
lum. to Turn away. The final letter lakes fttihuh for 
a hidden \m in Si (of motivation} coming before 
the verb. See majtHfu 1 1 :S. p, 6K), n. 6). 

9 »li»J fahiM' = vile deeds, sins, atrocious 

crimes, adultery, fornication (sec a! 2:169, p, 79 t 
n 14). 

JO, jr*l** mtikklGflit {pi,; ace /gene ill ve of 

mutJitasun.. s. mukhta.;) m pure-hearted, made 
unbleshicd (pass, participle from 'akkitisti, form 
IV (if khaltifii [l/iulifl. in be pure, unmised, 
unadulterated. Sec at 7:24. p. 474. n. 9. 

1 1 . YOsuf ran towards ihc door 10 escape from her 
and she also ran to prevent her from going away. 
U£d «W**jwJ = Biey (two) raced, tried lo outdo 

one another, get ahead of one tnolbtr (v. iii. dual, 
impfcl, from tslabaaa, from VIM of sabaqa 
[sabq\. 10 go before, lo precede. See naiiabttfu at 
12:17. p. 727. n, 4), 

12. i. e . she caught Yusufs shirt from behind and 
il was torn. <iJ->& qaddat ■ the lore, carved oul 
(v. lit. f. s. past from i/addti [ qotid], lo cut off) 

13. L,jl 'nSfaya * they (two) found, mel 

coincidenlly and unexpectedly (v. iii. m. dual past 
from 'alfS. form IV offofa {laf*}. to diminish). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^3^= i^i^3 P5^° 'O-* j*° ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 12; YOtuf (Part <JaO 12] 



731 



mdS'j" 


She said: 


*%& 


"What is the retribution 1 for 


l)}& 


the one who intended doing 


'»j"kil]ukL 


to your family an evil deed 


£4s^ 


save that he be imprisoned 2 


4&J 


or a punishment 


©S| 


most painful?" 


&K 


26. He J said; "She 


1 '3 " :-'' 


attempted to entice 3 me." 




And there testified 4 a witness 


t&VS 


from among her household: 


^^^64 


"If it is that his shirt has been 




torn 5 from the front 6 




she has spoken the truth 7 


it^Sij*J 


and he is of the liers."* 







i&ii£i 


27. "And if it is that 




his shirt has been torn 




from the back* she has lied 




and he is of the truthful." 10 









28. So when he saw his shirt 



t. Seeing her husband unexpectedly at the door 
she hailened to allege thai Yusuf hid attempted 
In violate her honour and, without willing Tor her 
husband's opinion, demanded thai he be put in 
prison or be appropriately punished. This account 
differs from that of the Old Testament which says 
that 'Aziz came back home afterwards when his 
wife informed him of Yusuf s alleged offence, 
saying further that when she cried out for help he 
left his clothes and fled (Gen. 39: 14-18). ,i^ jat& " 
retribution, repayment, recompense, requital. 
SeeaH:g2,p.f5l3,n.4), 

2. jjh— i yusjana(u) = he is imprisoned, jailed (v. 

iii. m. s, impftt. passive from la/ana [Jtyflj, to 
imprison. The final letter takes fethah for the 
panicle 'an coming before the verb. 

3. Yusuf defended hi nisei T then and there (tiling 
the truth that it was she who had attempted to 
seduce him. The Old Testament does not mention 
this. >iOjlj r&wadca ■ she sought to lure, tempt, 

seduce, entice, win (v. iii. f. s. past from rQwada. 
form IH of r&da \rawd\, to walk about. See at 
12:23. p. 719. n. 12). 
4 There is no mention of this fact in the Old 

Testament, J+i skahida m he bore witness, 

testified, witnessed (v. iii. m s, past from shahSd, 
to witness. Sec at 3: 1 8, p. 161 , n. 6). 

5, ■& qudda = he or it is torn, cut (v. iii, m s, past 

passive from qadda { qadd] t to Cut Off), Sec 
qaddat at 12:25, p. 7.10, n. 12. 

6. JM qubul = front, front part, fort, face. 

7 cJoufi tadaqat m she spoke the truth (v iii. f. s. 

past from sadtiqa [svdq/s«lt{\. 10 Speak the truth 

See sadaqta at 5:1 13. p. 387. n. 3), 

S. ^Hf k&dhibin (aceJgen. of kadhibSn, sing. 

^as" kidhib) = those that lie. liars, untruthful 

(active participle from luidhabti \kidhb/ kadUhf 

kudhbah/ kidhbah], to lie. See ill 7:66, p. 491, 

nil). 

9 jn&ubur (s ; pt. 'adbQr) - back, rear, backside, 

hindpan. See 'udbur at 8.50. p. 566. n. 4. 

10. >U tadiqSn (pi,; acc/gen, of fMiqQn; a, 

sAdiq) = truthful, those who speak the truth 

(active participle from forfa^d [f<*4q/ pdq\, to 

speak the truth. See at 1 2: 17, p. 727. n. 6). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a jj 01^3^33^3 SjiLLog P5^° t OiJ A er*" Cyi^JiS lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



732 



S&rak 12. Yusuf [hit [/«;') 12] 



Jljyij^Ja torn from the back he said: 
4!l "IE is indeed 
o* a plot 1 of you women. 






iij Verily your plot is grave." 






29."OYusuf, 
I Li l?-J*j& turn away J from this; 

<£j£^j and you woman beg forgive- 
>^jJ ness for your sin. 
■ ■ - ^— "ji:| You have indeed been 
{^Cjw^^Sj of those in error." 5 

Section {Raka 1 ) 4 

*S.j^f4** ; i^j30. And women 6 in the city 
£%$$ said: " The wife of 'Azte 
li^i jj> seeks to seduce 7 her slave 8 
..A-jije from himsef. 
i^:V£ He has just infatuated 9 her 
&jd^l&- i° l° ve - We indeed see her 
(p ytijli j in obvious '"error." 

£ti 3 1 . So when she heard 
Z> of their wiliness 11 



1. As (he shirt wu Ism in the backside 'Ai5a 
realiitd (he trulh of YCsufs statement, asked him 
la pass it over in silence and also asked her lo seek 
Allah's forgiveness for her sinful conduct Note 
Ihc difference of Ihis account from that or the Old 
Testament which says that 'Aziz's linger shot up 
as soon as he heard his wire's complaint and 
instantly put Yusuf into prison (lien. 39:19-20) 

-ijf kayd = scheme, plui. plan, siratigem Sec al 

8: 18. p. 553. n.2. 

2. pj"» 'Bztm m great, magnificent, splendid, big. 

stupendous, giand. huge, immense, enormous, 
monstrous, grave, See at 10:64, p. 660. n. 9) 

3. jr-j*' a' rid = avert, avoid, discard, turn away, 

refrain (v, ii, m. S. imperative from 'u'rotfu, form 
IV of gratia /aruija ['anal, lo be wide, to 
become visible. See al 1 1 : 76. p. 705. n. 1). 

4. j/^-' istaghfiri ■ you (woman) ask 

forgiveness, pray for pardon (v. ii f. s. 
imperative from tileghfara. form X of ghafara 
Ighafr /maghfiruh /ghufrSn]. to forgive. See 
iitufthfirQ al 1 1:<J0. p. 710, n. 8). 
5 ^JIA* kh&ifit (pi , accJgen of khAii'Qrf. i. 

kfivii) = thus* in emit, sinners, mistaken, at frull 
(acl participle from khau'a \khiaa'\, lo be 
mistaken, to sin. See khilu' al 4:92, p, 282, n. 
13). 

6. Note thai Ihc account of reaction of the ladies 
or the town when they heard of the incident and 
whai 'Aril's wife did lo clear her position as 
related in 'ayahs 30-32 finds no mention in the 
Old Teslnment. 

7. i jV" turSwidu = she attempts to seduce, entice, 
tempt, lure (v iii. f s. impfel from r&wada, from 
III Of rida [rawd\. to walk about Sec rawodal at 
12:26, p. 731, n. 3), 

8. ji fatan (s: pi, ftry&n) = young man. youth, 
slave. SeeflitayHI at 4.15, p. 251. n. 3- 

9. w**^ tkaghafa = he infatuated, enamoured, 
filled with passion (v. in m s past from thaghf, 
to affect, infatuate). 

10. jp* mubbt = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, that which makes clear, 
clarifies (act, participle from 'abana. form IV of 
bona \bayn/bayan\. to be clear, evident. See at 
12: 1, p. 722, n. 3. 

1 1 . jC* makr = plan, ruse, plot scheme, wiliness. 
See at 10:21. p 644. n, 4 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P>mA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ3 JjVi A&^O 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SflraJi 12; Ytatf [Pan(/«') 121 



733 



en 

h 

? -f r i 

J* ■""£{' 

J* 

£3 






03; 



Oo?**^ 



^ 



she sent for them 
and prepared 1 for them 
a banquet; 2 

and she gave each of them 
a knife 3 and said: 
"Come out'' before them." 
So when they saw him 
ihey admired 5 him 
and cut* their hands 
and said: " Allah forbidf 
This is not a human being; 
this is naught but an angel 
most noble."" 

32. She said: "This is he 
about whom you blamed'me; 
and I indeed tried to seduce 10 
him from himself 
but he resisted; 11 
but if he does not do 

what [ bid him to he 

will surely be imprisoned 11 
and will certainly be 

of those humiliated." 



I. .i-utl "a'ladat - she prepared, got ready (v, in 

f s, pasi from 'tt'itida, form (V of 'Hindu l'wM\. 
[.i In: ready Sec uhuinti at S 107. p. .18.1. n. 9). 
7. KL, muttaka' - couch, sofa, prop, support; 
figuratively, banquet feast ( passive participle 
from ittaku'a. form Vtil of wala o). 
3- i e.. She gave them foods to eat and a knife to 
each to Ml what needed lo be cut such as fruit 
More the brevity and beauty of the description 
which tells the story in details without mentioning 
each and every act ^f— likkin (t.; pi, sokakSn J = 
knife 

4. She asked YOsuf lo come out before Item. r/M 
ukJiruj = come out. leave, move out (v. ii. m. s. 
imperative from kJmraja [kituruj], Co go out. Sec 
at 7:13. p. 469. n. 2). 

5. Jj^l 'akbanui = they (fern.) deemed great. 

admired (v iii I pi. past from 'akbara. form IV 

of kuincra [ kubr/ kibur/ kabdrah], to be big. See 

iftukbarH at 10:75. p, 665. n.l). 

6. 1, e., they were so impressed by YusuTs beauty 

and personality that they cut their hands instead of 

the pieces of food they were holding with their 

hands, far their gazes were fixed on him. j*Vi 

qofla'aa - they (fern.) cut, carved, ripped (v. iii. f 

pi. past from ijaf(a 'a, form II of qafe'a [ qa{% lo 

cut Set qana'nd a: 7:l(SfS, p 531, r, I j 

7 \Mm h&tlr& - except, save, tidihd lUlah is an 

idiom meaning Allah forbid. 

B. ft/' karim {s.\ pi. kiramA\uramH') = noble. 

generous, liberal, munificent, decent, gracious, 
abundant, in profusion. See at S;74, p. 575, a. 9). 

9. jbJ lammnna - you (fern ) blamed, censured. 

rebuked (v. iii. f. pi. past from limn 
[lawmfinulQin/mulS/nah], to blame, to censure}, 

10, oj jlj rdwajflii — ] tried to seduce, entice, lure 

(v, i, s. past from r&wada, from ffl of flhta \ruwrf] 
to walk about. See rdwadai at 1 2:26, p, 731. n, 3}. 

I I , f ji-.i iiu'sanu = he resisted (a temptation). 

sought re [age, preserved, guarded (v. iii. m. s. past 
in form X Sf 'afama [,—u "hjih], to protect, to 
restrain. See ya'iimu at 1 1:43. p, 693. n. 2). 
12. |>—J fcr-y»uja«flniifl = be will surely be 
imprisoned, jailed (v. iii, m s impfct. passive, 
emphatic, from fajena [ja/n], lo imprison. See 
yaijaim al 12:25. p. 731. n. 2), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a jj 01^3^33^3 ij^^3 P5^° 'j-* j*° ^^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a&^&o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



734 



Sumh 12; Yflsuf (Pan (Jul) 12] 



V-J 



^tf 









33. He said: "My Lord, the 
prison is preferable" to me 
to what they call 1 me to; 
and if you divert' not 
from me their design" 
I may turn 5 to them 
and be of the fools." 6 



J *y J". ^^< 



fl 



&j&^XZ^X 34.So his Lord responded 7 to 
htm and diverted from him 
their design. 
*gj$£%\ Verily He is the All-Hearing, 
All -Knowing. 



35. Then it became clear* to 
them* after they had seen 
the evidences 10 that 
he must put him in prison 10 
for a time. 



*•£ ** mJ{ 

"*ri '-^i 1. 'if 



($-jj 
0^'^ 



Section (Ruk&')S 
36. And there entered 12 
along with him the prison 



I Yusuf himself preferred going to prison in view 
or the persistence ul Aziz's wife in her design. 
Note thai the Old Testament does not mention this 
fact, lWf the fact of 'Azii's having decided to put 
Yusuf in prison lot a time, as mentioned ai 'ayah 
35 below v*-' 'ahabb = dearer, preferable, more 

desirable (dative Of hubib). See at \2-%. p, 724. r, 
9. 

2. ctf\ yad'una - they call, coll upon, invite, 
invoke (v, ill. m pi, impfci from du'u (du'3'], hi 
call, to summon, See at 10:66, p.*M,nZl 

3. -Jj-^ tasriftu) m you divert, turn away.distraet 

(v, ii. m. s. itiipfcl. from sitrafa [larfl., to turn, to 
turn away. The final leutr is vowclkss because the 
verb is in a conditional clause preceded by Vji 
(in+t£i = Hid). See sashfa a! 12:24, p. 730, n. 
8) 

4. V kayd = scheme, plot, plan, design. See at 
12:28. p. 732.ru I 

5. -—J 'asbviu) o [ turn, incline (v, i, 1 impfct 

fdsm fvbf'ti Itubi']. to turn, to grow The fiml 
wan.' is dropped because the verb is conclusion of 
i conditional clause} 

6. j>U j&hiitn (accusaliire/jjenjlive of jahilun, 

sing jtihil) = ignorant ones, fools (active 
participle from jtihulti \jahl], to be ignorant See 
at 1 1 :4a, p. 694, n. 6) 

7. >_.U^l i$taj3tta = he responded, answered (v. 

iii. m. s. past in form X oi )iiba \jawb], to tiavcl. 
See at 8:8, p. 548, n. 12). 

8. Ut badi = be or it become Clear, Open, evident 
(v iii in s. past from btid&ww/hada' , to appear, 
lo become clear. See mbduna at isM ;428. n.3) 

9. i. t . it became clear 10 Azjz and his men thai 
Vi«j| was innocent and that he was the target cf a 
fool design. Hence 'Aziz decided that be must put 
YusuT ui prison in order to avoid an imminent 
scandal. 

10. £A[I 'jS>Ji (sing 'ayah) = signs, miracles, 
icveldliom, evidences. See at 12:7, p. 724. n. 5 

11. CP—J fa-ymjunuaita - he must imprison, 
pul in prison jail (v. iii. m. s. impfct. emphatic, 
from sajana jrajn], 10 imprison, Sec 
la-yusjeinannu at 12:32, p 733, 11. 12). 

12 J«»J dalihala - he entered went in 1 v. iii, m 

s past from ilukhOI. to enter. See at .1:37, p, 171), 
n. 1), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 £jAaA3 P3^a 'O-'.)* ^-^ 6-^'^3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sin* 12: YOsuflPmt i.Jnz) 121 



735 



gC£> two young men. 

Hiju.1 JU One of them said: 

X&Jm "I saw myself in die am 

ip^^> pressing 1 wine"; 

S$\Mj and the other said: 

!£i?y| "1 saw myself in dream 
[/*-&£> jyj*i3 carrying' on my head a bread 

iZj^JIJfl; whereof birds were eating. 

ij^iJizXl^ You tell 4 us its interpretation; 5 

jj±£,ty for we indeed see you are 

Q<j!t~^$j* of the righteous 6 persons." 

j£ 37. He said: 'There shall 

ft"!? not come to you a meal 7 

■S^j? vou are provided 8 with 

C&I^V) but that I shall inform* you 

,^j>bi of its interpretation 

C&tjijj before it comes to you. 

iLCSj'S This is of what 

t£j,jiie my Lord has taught 10 me. 

iiiy^ I have forsaken" 

j^^i the religion 12 of a people 

£^i&&y mat do not believe in Allah 



I tAfi/ijjujJrt (dual, c, fjifalan; pi, fitySn) m iwo 

young men. youths, slave.. See faitm at 12:30. p. 
732. li. 8. 

2, i, e., pressing grapes for making wine ,**( 

'a'lim m I press, squeeze, wring (v. i. *. impfci 
from 'asana { 'air], ID press, squeeze). 

3. J— 1 'oAmiYu = I cany, bear, transport, mount 

(v. i. s impfct. from hiinwta [hanti\, lo carry, Sec 
M.'wmii al 9;92, p, 617, n. I). 

4 >tr i nabbi' - you inform, tell, notify, make 
known (v ii. s imperative from rttsbba'a. form II 
of naha'a [nab'/ttubu% to be prominent Sec 
nuisobbi'it s( IO;23. p, H5, n 9). 

5 Jijt fu'wfl Cs; pi oNjfc wVfttJf) = 

interrelation, explanation (verbal noun in form II 
of 'ula I'awIAna'illl, lo return, to [evert Sec at 
12:21. p, 729. n. L3. 

6. ^-" muhsiirtn = (pi,, ace. /gen. of 

mukstntii), sing muluin) = those who do right 
things, righienua, charitable (active participle 
from 'ahxiina. liirm IV of l/mima [Amu], to be 
good. See at 9:120, p. 631. n 8}. 

7. r ljd> ta'Sm (».; pi. i**l at'imah) = food, diet, 
meal. See al 5:96. p. 377. n. 13. 

H Mjj turzaqUni - you (two) art provided, 

given the means of subsistence, bestowed (v. U. 
m. dual impfCI. passive from tawijii [razy], to 
give die means of subsistence, Sec ruzaqn ai 
1 1:88. p. 709. n. 10). 
u cAf nabba'tu * I informed, notified, told. 

made known (v. i. s past from nubbti'u. form II 

of nata'a. See n, 4 above). 

10. fit 'aliama = he (avghi. instructed, informed 

(v. Ui, m. 5, past in rorm II of 'alima I'ilm], to 
know See at 4:1 13. p. 294, n. 1 1) 

I }. cJy larahu = I forsook, abandoned, gave up, 
left (v. i. s. past from laraka [lurk], lo leave. See 
ttirakium al 6:94, p 430, n,5. 

12. Yusuf lotd his fellow inmates of the prison 
[hai he was a believer in Allah as the One and ihc 
Only Lord and thai He had given him (he 
knowledge Of interpreting dreams. U' miltah (s.; 

pi. milal) - religion, creed, religious community, 
denomination. Sec al 6:161, p. 462, n. 8). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P3-MA t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



736 



Surah 12. Yfisuf [Part Uuz) 12] 



tJ-S^J 


and they are about the here- 


$4&£fi 


after the ones u nbe \ iev tng.' ' ' 


%^% 


38." And I follow 2 the religion 


i-j&^ir&u 


of my fathers Ibrahim 




and Ishaq and Ya'qub. 


L»i"Gl ^Iffc It behoves not us that 




we set partnetrs 1 with Allah 


V ft- . j. 


of anything. 




This is of Allah's gra 


ce 4 


o;6IjS^ 


on us* and on mankii 


■4. 


^Gl^-^j 


but most men 




$Stf3g 


do not express graliti 


ide."* 


i?^ <#*&$> 


39. "O my two prison -mates, 




are divers 6 gods 




",f 1*-; 


better or Allah, 




j^ijll.^ the One, the All-Mig 


hty?" 


ijX^tl 40. "You worship naught 


$L$%k&&M 


besides Him except names 


X' f i " ** 


that you have designated, 1 




you and your fathers. 



1 Yfisuf. peace be on him. emphasized on the two 
main aspects of belief, namely, belief in Allah 
Alone as Lard (inwhid . monotheism) and belief in 
the hereafter, Jj>f kiifirun = unbelievers;, 
infidels, ungrateful (active panic i pic from kafaru 
\kufr Ikufran / kuftir], to disbelieve, 10 cover. See 
kdpriii al 6: 130, p. 446, n 8). 

2. £•*/ iltaba'tu - I followed, pursued (v i % 

pas! from ittabti'ti, form VIII of mtii'o [tuba'/ 
labu'a/i], lo follow Sec iltuba'a nl II I 16. p. 
719. n. 7). 

3. Yusuf, [Kjlc be on hum. preached tawhtd to his 
fellow inmates of the prison. stressing thai he 
belonged lo a family of Prophets and that all ihe 
previous f'ropheis had delivered the same message 

of tawtud. &jiJ niahrikaM ■ we associate, set 
partner, give a share (v, i. p| impfel, from 
ofknikii. form IV of iharika [shirk / ihuritoih]. to 
shore The final Idler lakes fuihuh became or the 
particle un coming before Ihe verb. Sec at 3:64, 
p. ISO. n. 6) 

4. i. c., this, guidance lo the Irulh, lo belief in Allah 
as ihe Only Lord and in the hereafter, is Allah's 
grace. JJtt fadl (p(. fu4Qfy= grace, favour, 

kindness, bounty; also surplus, excess, superiority, 
priority, merit, excellence. Sec at 1 1 27 p. 637. n. 
7, 

5. i c, ihe Messengers of Allah, and through 
them id mankind as a whole. 

6. Most men do no! express gratitude by following 
the guidance given lo them and by worshipping 
Him Alone lo the exclusion of all imaginary gods 
and goddesses ^j^-^ jashkunina - ihcy 

express graijiudc, give thanks (v iii m pi imcftt 
from shakara [shukrf shukrtin], lo thank. See at 
10:60, p 658. n. 12) 

7 Yusuf, peace be on him, drew his companions 1 
ntttnlion to [he futility or worshipping divers gods 
whu have no power of doing good or harm and 
who are nothing hut names invented by iheir 
worshippers. k>y>f mutefarriqUn (pi.: s. 

nuttafurn<j) = divers, several, scattered (act 
participle from iafarraqa. to be separatee, form V 
of faraqa [jurtj/furifdn\, to separate. See 
lufcirruiju al fj;l53, p, 4SS. n. 14). 
S r . ■■■ tommajtum - you designated, named, 

called, nominated (v. ii. pi past from .lummJ, 
form II of surnu \.iumuww/iamd"], to be high See 
at 7:71, p. 493. n 9) 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



iiira/rlJiYusuf [P*n(J^ > 12] 



in 



\^0 3y\t Allah has not sent down 1 for 
y^iA it any sanction? 
J^ij^ None has the command' 
l *V& except Allah. 
^i1 He commands 4 that 
fJxJiV? you do not worship aught 
*J0\ buiHim; 
f^f^2fiU;i this is the straight 5 religion; 
cdVjJ^lf^j but most men 
E^^S^iXi do not know. 






41. "O my two prison-mates. 

as for the one of you 

he will pour* for his master 

wine;' and as to the other, 

he will be crucified* 

and birds will eat 

of his head. 

Decreed' has been the matter 

about which 

you two seek information." 10 



ii^ljjl»j 42. And he said to the one 




1. j>t 'anzala a he sen! down (v. iii. m. s. past 
in form IV ['iatal] of mania (nuilif). to come 
down, gel down. See at 10:59, p. 658. n. 4). 

2. out. juMji ■ authority, mandate, rule, 

sanction. See it 10:68, p. 662, n. 1. 

3. While the previous clause of the ova* states 
that Allah has nol sen! down any sanction and 
authorization Tor worshipping many gods and 
goddesses, the present Clause emphasizes that in 
matters of religion and worship I here u none 
except Allah to give directives and lay down 
rules Man-made rules eannol be a religion. f£- 
hukm (pi. f i£*l 'alfkam) m judgement, order, 
decree, command, authority, rule. See at 6:89, p. 
426, n 10, 

4. l« is Allah's command that you do not worship 

anything or being except Him. jj 'antara ■ He 

commanded, ordered, bid, enjoined (v, iii. m. I. 
past From 'amr, order, command. See al 7 28. p. 
474, n 6). 

5 p£ qayylm = right, straight, precious. See at 
9:36, p. 592, rt, 7, 

6. i. e,, he will be taken out of the prison and will 
be employed to serve wine to his master jl— < 

yasqi - he gives adnnk, waters, irrigates (here, he 
pours.} (v. iii. m. s. impfct- from ia<jH [satfy], to 
give a drink See rcuyr al 2:7 1 , p. 33, n. 9). 

7. j** kmaitr (pi, kkumur) - wine, intoxicating; 
liquor, intoxicant. See at 5:90, p, 374, n. S. 



8. uJL* ftiilabu m he is crucified (v. iii. m. s 

impfct, passive from mlaba l„;ath] t to crucify. See 
'itfuilibimna al 7: 1 24, p, 510, n. 9). 

9. i. e.. il has been so decreed by Allah, ^ii 

qutfij/a = il is settled, adjudicated, decreed, passed, 
spent, concluded, decided (v. lit. m. s. past passive 
from uodti iqa<t8'\, to settle, to decide. Sec at 
11:110. p. 717.11.4). 

10. jLiu_J tastaftiyini - you (low) seek opinion, 
ruling, information (v. ii. m dual impfel from 
isu/td. form X of/ofti \fatM/fatd % to be youthful, 
young. See yo&ofiSiui at 4:176, p. 323, n. 14). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy p3^o t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



738 



Surah 12; Yusuf (Partl^r i 12] 






%Q 



si^-a 






i^klni^U 









•^*rr* 







he believed was going to 
be saved 2 of the two: 
"Mention me 
to your master"; 
but Satan made him forger 1 
to mention to his master. 
Hence he remained 4 in prison 
for some J years. 

Section (AuM') 6 
43. And the King said: 
"I saw in dream* 
seven fat' cows, 
there eating them 
seven lean 8 ones, and seven 
ears 9 of green grain 
and seven others dried out. 10 
O you the notables," 
counsel l2 me about my dream 
if you can of dreams 
give the interpretation, 13 

44/They said: "Confused 14 
d reams" * but we are not 



I. Yusuf. peace be on him. said lo Ihe person he 
believed would be released. Jb iamta » he 
thought, supposed, helmed, presumed (v. iii m, 
s past from > tern, to think, to suppose, See at 
10:24, p , o46,n.6). 

2 -" nujtn = one who is going lo be saved, get 
away, be delivered (act, participle from nq/<3 
[najwf rtaja '/iajdh\. to be saved See 'anjayta at 
10:22, p. 645. n 4) 

3, ,j-& 'omd = he mode (someone) forge! (v. iii. 

m. s, past in form IV of nasiya [ may/ ititydn], lo 
forget. Sec ywaiyarma al 6:6$, p. 4 IB, n. 2}. 

4. 4-J labitka = he tamed, lingered, stayed, 
remained (v. iii. m. s. past from labrh Atthth/ 
fabalh/ tubalh ], to tarry, io remain. Sec ai 11*9, 
p. 101. n. 2), 

5 .jjj bid'a ~ some, a few, several 

fj. ijj 'ar& = i see. see in dream (v. i. s. impfct. 

from rsrVi [ra'y /rn'yah], to see, lo see in dream. 
See maytu al 12:3, p. 721. n. 2). 

7. LA— jrwiflfi (pi.; s, ramin) ■ fat. obese, 

8. ijtuf 'ijaf (pi ; s. 'a'jafi m lean, slim, slender 

9. oS^» fjinfruMf [p|., s. .trniWdJi) = eon. 

spikes (of groin). Sec sandbil at 2:261. p. 136, 
nil) 

10. oUA y&bitSt (fern, pi.; s ySbisuli} - dried, 
dried out. See ni.'>r.v ai 6:59. p. 414. n. 13. 

I I. y> mala' ■ crowd, hosl, grandees, council of 

ciders, chiefs, notable. Sec al 1 1 97. p 7 12. n °), 

12. The king asJted his nobles to interpret for him 
his dreams iji) 'apA ■ you counsel, give 

opinion, advise (v ii. m. p!. imperative from alto, 
form IV of fold [fatw/fatf 1. to be youthftll. 
young See laslaftiyani at 12:41, p. 7 37, n. 10). 

13. Ojjyf la'burunn - you interpret, give oul the 

sense, state clearly, traverse, cross (v, ii. m. pi. 
impfct, from 'ahara ['abr I ubur /'ib£rah\, lo 
cross, to interpret). 

14. The nobles could not interpret (he Id rip's 
dreams but remarked that those were confused 
dreams. £&M 'adghalh (pi., s.<J-^> dighth) = 

bunches, mazes, muddles, confused atfgnalh 
'.j Mini confused dreams. 

1 5. r**-' 'akISm (pi; s. halm) - dreams. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl ^ 01^3^3^= ^^AaA^ £13-^0 <L>^>0 ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrat, 12; Yflstif (PaiH/i«') 12] 



739 



^tSfl^jlS; about interpreting' dreams 
0o^f any the experts. '^ 

^jftjuj 45. And there said the one 
££*& who was released* of the two 
^jJJj|jtj and recalled* after a period: 3 
[^odfi "I may inform* you 
+£>]& of its interpretation, 
{JyjLjE so despatch me." 7 

ckU)t$ Jl^ 46. >, YQsuf, the truthful, 

4^-^ expound 8 to us about the 
^C_yyig^. seven fat cows that 
i%z£L$i&j£ seven lean ones devour, 
v- 1; 'Ti-^flT^ij and seven green ears of com 

-.\J "/jj.j and seven others dried up, 
uj^Jlfw'tid that I may return to the men 
Q^ZJ^Q so that they may know." 

Sjt^ 36 47. He said: "You will sow* 

lt^--f^- seven years as usual; 10 

riii-G but what you reap" 

<4l£ii. j«jjJ* leave that in the ears 



'■ Jyk Wwfl (l.L pi. j-n,jii ju'iwi£&) = 
interpretation, explanation l verbal noun in lorm tl 
of 'Alii \'awt/in(i'dl], to return, to revert, See at 
12:36, p. 73S. n. 5. 

2. ,>-** 'Jttimtn (aec/gert. of o^A* 'a/imin; sing. 
fU 'dlim) - those who know, learned ones, 
scholars, experts (active participle from 'alima 
I'llml to know. See va'lamu at 8.72. p. 573. n. 2). 

3. *j~ na/4 = he gat away, escaped, was saved, 

delivered, released (v. iii. m. J. past limn na/w 
najd'i najah, to be saved. See nd/in at 12:42, p. 
738, n, 2). 

4. X* 1 itUtakuTa - he recalled, remembered. 

recollected {v. iii. m s past in form VIII of 
dhakare [dhikr/itidhkrir], to remember See 
tsdhakksrina at 1 1 JO. p. 688. n. 10), 

5. l*! 'ummah (pi. jj "umam) = community. 

people, nation, generation, species, class, 
category, faith, model, period of lime. See at 
11:118, p. 719, n. 12 

6. fjjS unabbi'u = | inform, notify, advise, tell, 
make known (v. i. s. impfct. from nahba'a. form 
[[ ci naba'a [fab'/ntibu % to be high, prominent. 
See at 3 A% p. 175. a. T). 

7. i c„ he sought permission to go lo Yusuf, 
peace be on him, who knew the interpretation of 
dreams. jji-J 'arsitu +jr/(ni> = sent! me out, 

despatch me (v. li. m. pi. imperative from nnaia. 
form IV o{ rtisita [ratal], to be long and flowing. 
See urmtii at 1 2: 1 f, p. lit, n. I). 

8. The person went to the prison and asked Yusul, 
peace be on him, lo interpret the dreams. —•' 'afii 
- expound, give opinion, give information (v. ii 
m. a, imperative from affcf, form IV of fatd 
\fetw/fata "]. to be youthful, young See aflu at 
12:46, p. 739, n, 8). 

v. j f-jj tezja'una = you sow, cultivate, plant (v. 
ii. tn. pi. impfct, from lara'a [tar], to sow. 
10. ^jIj da'b = tiabil, wont, usual praclite, 
persistence, eagerness. See at 8:54, p. 567, n, 6. 
1 [, ft I, ■.- hasadlum m you reaped, harvested iv 

ii. in. pi. pasl from hniuda [htiid/hui<ltl/hij6ti]. to 
harvest, (o reap). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= O^AaA^ P5^u0 ( jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ3 JjVc- aS^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



740 



SfiraA L2; YOsuf [Pail (Jtart 12] 






:-r.\ 



j^H 



r 



J*L. 



except a little of which 
you will consume." 1 

48. "Then there will come 

after that 

seven hard 1 years that 

will consume 3 what 

you have laid by in advance 4 

for them save a little of what 



&&£-** you make inaccessible 






> 












49. " Then there there will 

come after that 

a year in which 

people will be relieved 6 

and during it 

they will be pressing." 7 

Section (SUMS') 7 

50. And the king said:* 
"Bring him to me." 
So when the messenger 5 
came to him he 10 said: 
" Go back 11 to your master 



1 . Yuiu I peace be on him. advised them lo husk 
only the crops ihey needed 10 eat and in leave rhe 
lest in the ears and to save it Tor the years of 
icarciry lhal were to follow according to [he 
indication or the dream. 

2. i.e.. years or scarcity and hardship jUlv ihi4od 
(pi.; 1 shuiiid) m hard, severe, stem, difficult See 
sfiadtdat 11:102,714.(1. II). 

3. ^J"V ya'kulxa - ihey (fcm.) consume, est, 

devour (v. iii. f. pi. tmpfct from 'akaia 
[;tkl/mst~Lil\. to enl. See yakutHim al 9:34, p. 
591,0- J) 

4. |^*Ai t/aJdnmlum = you (all] advanced, laid in 

advance, sent ahead, forwarded (v. ii. m, pi. put 
from qutldama form tl of qadama f qadima [ 
qadm .'qudum Zeldman f'maqdam) to precede, to 
arrive. Sec qaddamat ai 8:5 1 , p, 5S6, It. 7}. 

5. i. e., you keep stored, iiy ni tufainuna ■ you 
(all) make inaccessible, fortify, entrench, keep 
guarded (v. ii. m. pi. impfct from 'ahiana. form 
IV of hasuna [hasanah], lo be inacccsibk, chaste. 
See muhsanat al 5:5, p. 329, n. 7). 

6. i c, Ihey will have abundance in rains and 
crops. ^M( yughiihu he is relieved, succoured, 

helped, aided (v, iii. m. S. tmpfcl passive from 
'aghdlha. form IV from the root ghavulh, help, 
aid. Sec lastughiihuiiti al 6:8. p. 54B. n. II). 

7. i. e., they will be prrvsing their fruits and cams 
for making juice, oil. wine, elc ^j^-»* fa'iir&ius 
- they piess. suueeie. wring (v. iii. m. pi. impfcL 
from "aid™ ["off). 10 pre**, squeeze. See 'n'fttu 
at 11:35. p. 735, o. 2). 

8. On hearing ihc interpretation of his dream and 
the wise advice given by Vusuf, peace be on him. 
the king ordered his release and seni his officer Id 
bring him to court. 

9. J^-j rtatii (s.; pi. naxl) = messenger, envoy, 
emissary, delegate . See 'unituni a 12:45. p. 739. 
o.l. 

10. i. e.. Vfonf. peace he on him, said 

1 1. Vusuf. peace be on linn, did not jump al the 
king's offer (0 release him and demanded that the 
affair which had brought him into prison be first 
enquired and his innocence publicly vindicated. 

C*j 1 ifjt' - ya go buck, tettmi (v. ii. m, a. 
imperative from raja 'a iruju'l. to return, go bock. 

Sec vhtju'u al II 122, p 721. n 5). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o < ^J'ys = vt j^jl_jJ9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 12; Yilsuf {PaniM") 12] 



741 



U&ii and ask him what is the 
jjttJljjT jli state 1 of the ladies who 
% .t%$$A cut 2 their hands? 
<5jo[ Verily my Lord is 
i*j^ about their plot' 
£& All-Knowing." 



51. He said:* 

"What was the matter* with you 
when you sought to seduce 6 
Yflsuf from himsetfT 
They said: "Allah forgive, 7 
we do not know against him 
any bad deed'."* 
The wife of 'Azfc said: 
"Now has emerged 9 the truth. 
I sought to seduce 10 him 
from himself; and he indeed 
is of the truthful."" 

52. "This is for his 12 knowing 
that I did not betray him 

in secrecy 



Jli 

'A '- r, 

»-* 
Wilt 





L. JI4UJ = stale, condition, mind, attention 

1. yi" qatla'na — they (fern. J cut. carved, ripped 

(v. Lit f. pi. past from qatla'a, form II of qa(a'a 
[qat], to cut Sec at 12: 31. p. 733, n. 6). 

3. jS kayd = scheme, plot, plan, stratagem See al 

12:28. p. 732, n. I. 

4. i, e. the king said in the course of investigating 
the matter. 

5. l-Lic l-iii/ft (s.L pi, jtAuiiiM = matter, affair, 
conditions, circumstances, situation, concern. 

*>- i^Ai rdwadtunna = you (fern.) sought to 
seduce, entice, tempt {v. lit, f. pi. put from 
tu*tulu, form III of «JJu jraW). to walk about. 
See rQwpdiu at 12:32, p. 733, n. 10). 

7. Lit- hoihi = except, save kaiha liUah is an 

idiom meaning Allah forbid. See it 12:31, p, 733, 
n.7, 

8, ty s&' (pi. 'anvil ') m evil, ill, offence, injury, 

calamity, misfortune, bad deed. Sec at 7: 1 88, p. 
359, n. 5). 

9, ,**-**- ktuhato m he or it became clear, plain, 

came to light (v Hi m s. past, a quadrilateral 
verb), 

10. This public confession by the wife of 'Aziz of 
her role was a vindication of the innocence of 
Yijmj!. peace he on htm It i; to be noted that there 
is no mention of this fact in the Old Testament 
~"^<j rSwadlu - I tried to seduce, entice, lure (v. 

i. s. past from rawttda, from HI of rSda [rand], to 
walk about, See n. 6 above and at 1 2:32, p. 733. 
a. 10). 
II 1 e. in saying that "She at tempted lo seduce 

me" jjliL. s&diqin (pi.; ace ./gen. Of sddiqin; 5. 

t&diqi = truthful, those who speak the truth 
[active participle front sadaqt) [sadq/ $idq\, to 
speak the truth. See at 12:26, p. 731. n. 10). 

12. i. e.. for 'Aziz's knowing. 

13. Al Tabart (XII, 237-US) says that this 
statement is of Ylkuf.pcMe be on him, vuho said 
so in explaining his demand for an enquiry into 
the affair. Ibn SLathlr (IV. 3(0-320), on the other 
hand, says that it was a statement Of 'Aziz's wife 
who said so while confessing her attempt to 
seduce Yilsuf. peace be on him. Stressing thai 
though she had attempted lo seduce him. she hod 
not ultimately committed the vile deed. The next 
'iyah is 1 continuation of her statement 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^ $j£jj}$ P5AAA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVd <&PV> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



742 



SHrtth 12; Ytaif [Pan {Jaz') 13] 



6£$'$3j and that Allah guides 1 not 
$ U^MjX the plot of the betrayers." 2 

Part <Juz') 13 

Xs^k^j ♦ 53"Nor do I absolve -1 myself, 
oi&lii Indeed the human self 
itj^J^'ijIiV does incLte 4 the doing of evil 
zp S^pjCAl save such as my Lord graces. 
<£&[ Verily my Lord is 
j>jk* Most Forgiving, 
$fc~5 Most Merciful." 



killuKjliJ 54. And the king said: 

x^i^f "Bring him to me; 

^-IJ ii££j I shall seleet'him for myself," 

Jtfttjb So when he spoke to him he 

CjJfjftjiilJtt said: "You are today unto us 

($0$j$y< one of rank 6 and trusted. 



it? 



i^«»-1 Jli 55. He said: "Appoint 6 me 

.MfjVi^Tji^e over the land's treasuries;' 

Jkjii-^J I am indeed attentive," 

t°$5X well informed." 11 



I. ^-i* yakdt - he guides, shows [he way (v. in 
til. - mi|iii rr. im tint!,! \hody/ WW kiMyuh], 
to guide. to lead, See at 10:35. p. 650, n 16). 

2 jJU- khS'lnfn (pi.; acc/gen. of kM'matt; t. 

Wiii'fn) d traitors, the treaciterous. betrayeis. 
deceivers. Active participle in the OOC ''gen from 
khdnti [kfitiwn/khnvmuh\. to be treacherous See at 
4:105. p. 29L.il II 

3. «j . H ' 'uiarri'tt = t acquit, absolve, exculpate, 

clear (v. i, s. itnpfa, from bori'a [bar&'ah]. to be 
clear, (ice. Salabarra'a at Ml3,p. 627. n. 12). 

4. ijUl 'timmkrah ( fem. S.) = One who constantly 

urges, demands, indies, instigate; (act participle 
in the intensive form tit fa'Sl from 'amam 
['amr], to command, to older. See 'amaru at 
12:40, p, 737, n. 4). 

5. The king, on knowing YOlurs innocence, 
quality of character and intelligence, decided not 
only (d release him front prison but to appoint him 
as one of his select body of ministers and advisers. 
U «Ul . il aitakhtinu) m I setwl, choose, derive. 

extract, deduce (v t. s, impfci ftoiu iiiajthlaja. 
form X of khatusu [Uinlii.i], lo te pure, unmixed, 
unadulterated The final letter is vowel less because 
ihe vert) is conclusion of a conditional clause. See 
mutittailit at 12:24, p. 730, n. 10. 

6. ._S-- mokin (s.; pi. mukaiia'} ■ firmly 

established, distinguished, of rank, influential (act. 
participle in the scale of fail from nuikuaii 
linak3nafi\, lo be strong. See malcktinna in 7:21, 
p. 729, a. 2 ). 

7. j^l 'amSa m faithful, tmstwonhy. misled. 

trustee, loyal,, honest (active participle on the 
scale of fat! from 'amunti [ umiiniih\, to \r 
faithful. See at 7 68, p, 492. n. 3). 

8. J"** ii'«I - ippoinl, ki, make (v. ii. m. s, 
imperative homja'ala \Ja'{ |, to nuke, put, place 
See ai 7:138. p. 516. n. 2). 

9. JiyL Uuj'/n [pi.; s, khiionah) = treasuries, 
vaults, coffers . See al 6:50, p. 4 10, n. 4. 

10. ■*="- hafit - attentive, mindful, preserving, 

guarding, guard, (act. participle in the scale of 
fii'il from hafipi [hift], to preserve, in guard See 
ni 11:8*. p.'709,n,'l. 

I I. f<U 'aJtnr (s,; pi. 'tttami') = well informed, 

erudite, learned. All 'Knowing. Omniscient. See at 
10:79. p 666, n. 2. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 j^Aaa^ P5^o i j^3^= ^-w j^jl_^9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Mran 12 YusuflPafl 1/ui) II] 



743 



U& jJ1;j0 56, Thus We gave firm posi- 
^■jVf jud^S lion 1 to Yflsuf in the land 
£j£3T to settle down 2 therein 
£G-J,i4»- wherever he wished. 
£££ , ^ , a Jl We bestow 1 Our mercy on 
$£j- whomsoever We will; 
iLji^J and We let not slip* the 
Q$&-^&i reward' of the righteous. 6 



j^Sfj 57.And indeed the reward of 

%&?$\ ^e herefater is the best 7 

j££^jii for those who believe 

QZijfojlij and use to fear Allah.* 



Section (Ruk&'} 8 

it£j 58. And there came 

^J4uH the brothers of Yflsuf 

*ii '^»--a and entered unto him; 

Xi>j* so he recognized 5 them 

%'fiy but they were of him 

f^fo^Cki non -cognizant. 10 

iXJvr ffij 59. And when he supplied 11 



1. •_£- makkannd - we put in a position, 
established firmly, strengthened (v, i, pi. past in 
(ntm 11 of makana (muttbwA]. Iff be Strong See at 
1I2I.P 7M,n.2). 

2. ijjj yatabawwa'u = he provides, settles down 

(v. ill in, s. impfct riom totowiw'A form V of 
Ad a [baw'\, to return, to be hack. See tahawwa'u 
at 10:87. p. Ml, n. 2). 

3. ^-t-b jiuCAu d we hit, reach, afflict, bestow, 
allot, make to Tall to (v. 1. pi. impfM from 'aidba, 
form IV of iSbd [fatub / saybSetih). to hit ibe 
mark, to be tight. See >«jp't>u «tf 10:107, p. 675, n. 

4 ^-i iruft'u = we mm, let perish, lei go in vain, 
let slip, frustrate, thwart (v. i. s, impfct ftem 
■oJ^'u. form IV of 4&'« | day/JiyS'), to get lost. 
See at 7: 170, p. 532, n. 6). 

5, j«r1 'ajr fpl. jjk- 1 'ujdr> = reward, recompense, 
remuneration. See at 1 1:51, p. 696, n 4), 

6, ,y-j~ muhlinln = [pi : ace. /gen. of muhsinun, 
sing, jmrAiiii) = Ihose who do right things. 
righteous. Charitable (active participle from 
'ahiana. fonn IV of haiuna [hum), to be gooti 
Seedt 12 16. p 73S.B. 6). 

7, j** Jehayr - good /better/ best, benefit, 
advantage, chanty, wealth, property, affluence. 
See it 1 1:84. p. 708, n. 5, 

8, 0^4 yancquna - they are on Ihttr guard, 
protect themselves, Tear Allah (v. ill m. pi. 
impfct- from Utaqa. form VIII of waqo 
\_waqyh«iqayaK\, to guard, to protect. See at 
10:61, p. 660, H. 2). 

9, They came w Egypt, following a season of 
scarcity in their land, for buying food and 
provisions ( Al-Tsbari, XIII, 8), 

10, -V 'orafa - he recognized, knew (v. hi. m 
s. past from the root ma'tifak/'irffin], 10 know, 
Sec min'ornfanu at I0:4S. p. 653, n. II). 

10. ifj/^ munkirua (pi.; s munkir) • 
non-cognizant, Ihose that pteletid not to know, 
disavow, deny (act participle from ankara, fonn 
IV of nakire[niikar/ nukr/ nukur/ nukir], not to 
know See munkar ai 9.7 1, p. 60S. n. 5 
IL. J,* Jehkaw = he supplied, provided, 
prepared, furnished {v, ui m. s, past in form II of 
jaham, to finish off), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 P3a£a , jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



744 



Sfli*iAI2;Ya5tlf[PanUi« , )l3] 



•J^j^ them with their gear 1 he said: 
"Bring to me a consan- 
guine 1 brother of yours. -1 
Do you not see that 
I give full 4 measure 5 and 
that I am the best of hosts?'* 


















ui«ii6' 



£ 



60. "But if you bring him not 
to me, you shall have no 
measure with me nor shall 
you come near me," 7 

61. They said: "We will seek 
to win* him from his father, 9 
and we indeed will do. 

62. And he said to his 
slaves: 10 "Put their stock 11 
in their baggage 11 that 
they might recognize 11 it 
when they returned 1 * 

to their people; 

maybe they will come back. 



I. jlj» jahm Is.; pi. jiihihat/afhiiah'i - gear, 
equipment, appliance 

2- f£j j* milt "abStum = from your father, i. e„ 

consanguine (step brother through father) 

3. YOsuf, pew* be on him, demanded of itiem io 
bring lo him his Full brother, Binyimm. 

4. ,yjl 'Sfl = I give in full, fulfil (v. L s impfcl. 
From 'awfii. form IV or waftl [wafa"\, tn Fill HI 
See awfilal ] 1:8, p. 708. n 7). 

5. JJ" faryr (5., pi. akydt) = measure. See at 7 85. 
p 4S8, n 9. 

6. ^ji- mwizitm (pi ; acc/gen. of minziluni s 
munzit) ■ (hose who s*nd down, make (someone/ 
something) descend, receive guests, hosts (act. 
participle front "anzala. form IV of iroafo 
[Fiur"/| . lo come down. See ''fiuj/iu at 1 2:2. p. 
722, n. 4). 

7. <jfjjU "1/ Fa laqmtu | + ni[ni)l = you da mil 
come near approach |me] (v. ii. m pi. imperative 
{prohibition} from qartiba iqurb / meqrabah], lo 
go near. See at 6: IS I , p. 457, it. 5), 

8. j >V nurattidu — we seek lo seduce, enlice, 

tcinpt. lure, win (v. i. pi impfcl. from niwctdu, 
from 111 of rdiFii [rawa], to walk about. See 
rdwWal at 12:26, p 731, ft. 3). 

9. They said so because after the loss of Yusuf. 
peace be on him, hi* father did mi like io lei 
BinyamTn go away from him. 

10. a'j /ifcijuiji (pi. s. jifalimi = young men, 

youlhs, slavei , See fatoy&n al 1 2:36, p. 735, n t. 

I I . Yusuf, peace be on him, secretly relumed their 
stock in order to moke them all the more grateful 
and Iherefore inclined lo come back lo him with 
his brother Binyjun. l»U-i bitia'ah {•,:. pL 
txutti'i')- goods, merchandise, slock}. 

12 Jtj-j rihii (pi.; %. J»-j ru^f) = baggage, 

saddlebags, camel saddles). 

13. J>>j*i ja'rif&na m ihey know, recognize, ore 

iware of (v. iii. in. pi. impfcl. from arufti 
[ma'rifuhf trjan], k> know, to recognize, Sec 'ii 
7:46, p 483. n. i>. 

14 ijJii ini/atabu - they (all) returned, lumed 
round, turned, repeated (v iii. m. pi. pasl from 
imjulaba. form VII of i/aiaba Iqalb). lo lum. to 
turn about Sec al 7: 1 19, p. 509, n. 8), 



**l£j* lH^ J' ^ **^° J.o- ' i* » . fl j> 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ P3^a 'l^.)- ^-^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 12; Yusuf [Port i)«i.) 13] 



745 









Jjj;^ 






[£3flj 






63. So when they returned 
to their father they said: 
"O our father, 
embargoed' to us has been 
the measure. 1 

So send 3 with us our brother 
that we may get the measure; 4 
and we will of him 
be surely taking care J' 5 

64. He said: 

"Can I trust* you over him 

otherwise than as I trusted 

you over his brother before? 

But Allah is the best 

as Protector; 

and He is the Most Merciful 

of the merciful." 

65. And when they opened 7 
their baggage" 

they found their stock* 



I ^mimfaihtuiin.™ pre wtmtd. t orbiddati . 

embargoed, barred, hindered, obstructed, 
restrained, stopped from O UL m. i past passive 
front munti'a [nam'], to prevent. Sec nwiu'u HI 
9:54, p. 600, a £>, 

2. i. e.. the giving of the measure of provisions, 
Jf kayHs., pi. akyat) = measure, Sec at 12:59, p. 
744. n 5. 

i, J^J 'enil = send, despatch (v. ii. m. s. 
imperative from 'arsala. form IV of ratlin 
\rmat], to be long and flowing- See » 7:105, p. 
SOc, n. B | 

A, J& njktal (originally nakldlu) = we gel 

measure (v. i, pi. impfct from ikxSSa, form Vllt 
(if kain [kayl/maial/ntakil], lo measure, to weigh 
The final letter becomes vowcltcss [and hence the 
"an/ be fore it is dropped to avoid the meeting of 
two lakim] because the verb is conclusion of an 
implied conditions) clause/- See kayt at m_ 2 
above). 

5. jjfciu MfUtin (pi., s. iu3/i{l ■ keepers. 

preservers, observers, upholders, those who lake 
care, protectors (act participle from hufszu [hiftf, 
lo preserve, lo protect. See at 12:17, p- 726. n 1) 

6. Tlie allusion here is 10 what the brothers of 
Yusuf, peace be on him. did with him when ihcy 
had brought him with them under the pretext of 
playing ami posiuring. $*t 'amanu m I trusl, feel 

safe (v, i. s, inpfct from 'amma | 'anui/'ttmiln]. 
lo feel safe. See 'ami/at at 7:93, p. 504, n. I ). 

7 <y^i faishu b they opened, disclosed, granled 

victory (v. tit. in. pi. past from fataljti [full;), lo 
open. See macafithu al 8:19, pSVv n. 3). 

8, [_t> maid' (pi 'amti'ah)= goods, chattel, 

wares, baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of 
lire, object of delight, enjoyment. Sec at 12:17, p 
727, n. J. 

9. ■*■<-* bm'ah Is.: pi Irada'n = goods, 
merchandise, stotlt. See ai 12:62, p. 744, nil. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ^ 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 t^JJA ^-w 0*^'^3 JjVi A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



746 



Surah 12; Yusuf |Pirt (/«'} U| 






jtj/Jj 



,j, 



:nu 






returned 1 to them. 

They said: "O our father, 

What can we desire? 1 

This our stock 

has been returned to us; 

so we shall get proviso^ 

for our family and 

shall take care of our brother 

and shall get an increase 4 in 

measure of a camel's load. 

That is an easy 5 measure." 

66. He said: "I shall not send 
him out 6 with you until you 
give me a covenant 7 
by Allah that you will surely 
bring him back to me except 
if you were surrounded."* 
So when they gave him 
their covenant he said: 
"Allah is over what we say 
the Guardian-Protector."'' 



I . ^j'j ntddal = she or il ms returned, sent back, 
brought back (v. iti. f s. past passive from radda 
[radd], lo send back. See yuradduna af 9: 1 1 , p. 
621.il. 13), 

2 i, e„ what more can we desire? ^ nabghl « 

we dcsirf, seek, seek io attain, wish, covet {v i 
pi impfcl, from bughi [bugha"], to seek. desire. 
See yabghina at 1 1 : 19, p. 685. n, 1). 

3. They tried lo persuade his fftfhef lo let 
Rtnyimin go with them by saying that if he did so 
they would be able to get provisions for ibeif 
family anil shall get in addition another camel- 
load, for they were given each a camel-load, ^-i 

nam tm = we get provision, provide (v i pi. 
impfcl. from mAra [rauyrj. to provide). 

4. jij_ji nazdddu = we gel in addition, get an 

increase, grow, compound (v. i. jit impfc!, From 
tzdiida, form VIM of wdo [ziyaduh], to increase 
Sec iidMH at 4:137, p. 305, n, 6). 

5. i. e . easy foe the Egyptian rnimsicr tYusuf, 
peace be on him) lo give, j^* yastr = eaiy, 
simple, Hisgnifkanl. See at 4: 169, p. 320, n. 2. 

6. J-/ 'unitaiu) - I send, send out. despatch (v, 

i. s. impfcl. from 'anala. form [V of rtuilti 
[rasai\, to be long and flowing The final letter 
takes falhah because of the particle Ian coming 
before the verb. See at 'arsalu al 12:19, p 728, n. 
1). 

7. ,if mavthlq Is.; pi. mawalliiq) = covenant, 

agreement, pledge, pact, treaty. Sec mithaij at 
8:72. p. $74. n, 7). 

8. L e., overpowered by enemies. JAn, yuhataw 

- he or it is surrounded, encompassed, encircled. 
|v. iii, rn, s. impfcl, passive from 'aMlu. form IV 
of htlla ]huvf/ hiiah/ htyatah], 10 encircle, 
enclose, guard. The final letter lakes faihuk 
because of the panicle 'HI turning before the 
verb. Sec uhUa at 10:22, p. 644, n. I J). 

9. J^fj wakU (s,; pi wukutB') - an authorized 

agent, deputy, caretaker, trustee, guardian (act, 
participle in the scale affa'H from wakuiu [wakl 
/mikSI\, to entrust Sec at 1 1:12. p 682, o. I). 



«^5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. ji 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ P3^a t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stirah 12: YQsuf[P»n (/ui ) 13] 



747 



hnk$*> 67. And he said: "0 my sons, 
ijii-x"^ do not enter 1 
ywJyC^. by one gate 
l^isTj but enter 

X^.^\Zj and I cannot avail 3 you 
tisr&$&i against Allah whatsoever. 
n&^til Decree belongs to none 
jjj If! but Allah. 
jf^d On Him I rely; 4 
J^-Ldi^j and on Him let there reply 
(§)uji=£LJf all the relying ones." 5 

yijtfj 68. And when they entered 

i^-i* according as 
JLjjijU^I their father had asked 4 them, 
k &hJ»-£J&=& it was not to avail them 
i&u*$lri against Allah whatsoever 

i^C^i except for a wish 7 
vj*^jt*M in ^ e m ' nd of Ya'qQb 
li-i* which he carried 1 out. 

■4£ And verily he was 
^LjJJ endowed with knowledge 



1. Ya'qub, peace be on him, asked his sons Id 
enter by different gates in order !0 avoid ihe envy 
uid suspicion "f any person, Tor his eleven sons 
were a handsome and impressive group of young 
men, emphasizing al the same lime lhal nothing 
can avail again Si Allah's decree and on Him 
should rely all helievera in spile of taking the 
necessary care ( Al-Tibari. XIII. 11-14). IjUj?j 

la ladkhuku = you (all} do nol enter, go in ( v. ii. 
m. pi imperative (prohibilton) from dakhala 
(dtfWuif]- loenler. See dakhala at [2:36, p. 734, 
n. I2>. 

2. iljiz- mulaftimifah (1; s; pi. miilafarriqdl) = 
different, divers, several, scaiiered (act. participle 
from IqftiTatjii, 10 be separated, form V offurat/a 
\far*i/ furifdn]. to separate, See micnifiinrii/Ori at 
12:39, p 73. n. 7), 

3.^1 'ughni = I avail, become of use, enrich, 

suffice (v. i, s. impfct from 'aghia. form IV of 
ghaniyu \ghmun / ghiuiii ' ], lo be free from want, 
to be rich, See 'ajfAnaf at ] 1)01. p. 714. n, 3). 

4. lilTji tawakkaUu = I put my nun, depended, 
relied, appointed as representative (v. i. >. past 
from twwkkutti. form V of wakala [wikl/wukul]. 
lo c mru i t See al 1 1 .68. p 7 1 0. n, 2}. 

5 OjliV* mutawakJaiSn (pi.: s. maiuKiALd) - 
relying ones ( active participle from lawakkaia. 
See n, 4 above}. 

6 f\ 'amattt = He commanded, ordered bid, 

asked fv. iii, m. a, past from amr. older, 
command See at 12:40, p.437. rt. 4). 
7. i*U hijah (s,; pi. MjAt/hawd'if) = need, 
object of need, desire, wis)), eoneeni. 

5. j-m qadi - he decreed, adjudicated, decided, 
judged, settled, executed, carried out (v. iji m. i 
past from ifuJu", to conclude. See at 62. p. 392. n. 

11 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^L«Lo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o <ij*>y> cr ^> ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



748 



Surah I2l Yusuf (Port (Jut) 13] 





for We had taught 1 him; 


^lllfj^=1 


but most men 


®^£^' 


do not know. 3 




Sit tiimlWu A-ii't'l 


ijt;uij 


69. And when they cal led 




on Yusuf 


-ti^jii 


he lodged 1 unto him 


$y5 


his brother 4 and said: 


4#t^i 


"I am indeed your brother; 




so do not be distressed 3 at 




what they used to do." 


J*J 






70. Then when he furnushed* 




them with their gear' 


Ldjtfii 


he put the drinking cup* in 


S*&£*ti 


the baggage 9 of his brother. 




Then there announced 10 




an announcer:" 


ItixM 


"O you the caravan, 12 


jj&j^j^ 


you indeed are thieves." 15 


t££yij 


71 .They said, turning" to 


^# 


them: 



1 . Ya'qUb. peace be on him. received knowledge 
from AllnJi through wahy, i-l* 'allamna ■ we 
laugh:, instructed, informed (v. i p| past from 

allenm, form II of 'alunn | 'litij, to know. See 
aU,:mu at 1 2:37. p. 731 n. 10). 

2. i. c , most men do not know that everything 
happens according to Allah's plan and 
dispensation 

3. iijV iw8 = he gave shelter, housed. lodged. 

accommodated (v. iii. m. i. past in form tV of 
'ana t'uwy], to seek shelter. Sec at 8:26. p. 555, 
n. 10). 

4. i. e., Binyimln. 

5. l j-rj "i It tatta'ii = do noi be sad, do not 

grieve, be distressed (v. ii. m s. imperative 
| prohibition \ from iiiu'aja, form VIII of hu'iaa 
[ bus}, to be miserable. See al 1 1 36, poll . n. J}. 

6. jt~ johhtaa - he luppikd. provided, prepared, 

furnished (v. iii. m. s, post in form I] of jvhoz". la 
Tinish off. See al 12:59. p. 743. n. 1 1 ). 

7. jLf» jahaz (s.; pi. jahJtdl/cijIutuh) - gear, 

equipment, appliance. Sec al 1 2:59, p. 744, n» 1. 

8. The object of doing this, as is clear from the 
rest of Ihc narrative, was to retain Binyimin with 
YCsuf, peace be an him, and to cause his brothers 
to come back with their father i,U^ siqSyah - 

watering, irrigation, giving or drink, drinking 
cup/bowl, the traditional office connected with the 
Ka'ba of providing water for the pilgrims. See at 
9:l9,p.S84,n.6. 

') J^j rakl - t s , pi , JUj nhul'i - baggage, 
saddlebag, camel saddle. Sec rihfii al 12:62. p. 
744. n. 125 

10. Oil 'adhdhana - tic called out. made call, (in 

prayer), announced , {v. iii. in. s. past in form II of 
adhirut ['idhn\, to allow, to permit). 

1 1 . jj>- mu'adhdhitt = caller, announcer (active 
parliciple from ' tsdhilhanti See. n. 10 above}, 

1 2. jf 1r (s, ; pi. Crdr) = caravan. 

1 3- b£J" tdriqSn (pi.; s idntf) - thieves (active 

participle from sarasjti [sarai/ sariqf mraifah/ 
surHiHh/surq&tX to steal). See Ifiriq M S;38. p. 
147. n. 1. 
14. 'J~i' 'aqbal& - they turned to. turned forward, 

approached (v. iii. m pi. past from 'aqbulti. Form 
IV of qabi\a Isjabiil/ijub&l], id accept, to receive. 
Sec ymtbutu At 9:104. p. 622, D, 11). 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.it a . y> C)l£ 3*054 SjJLLoy ?$*^o t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sflrafc 12- YftBuf (ftirt tJju") 13) 



749 



^.jl^iii; "What is it that you miss?" 1 

jyiijls 72. They said: "We miss 1 

t*^2f l\^y the the king's beaker; 1 

-A? »t,>ii m & whoever produces it will 

y^fe have the load" of a camel;' 

j^j*it^'j and I am for it a guarantor. 6 " 

^tjIjSu 73. They said: "By Allah, 
jj'.C ^ you indeed know we did not 
juJ^tli^li come to make mischief 7 in 
ufcjij$t*4 the land nor are we thieves," 8 






r . j» .> A 



t^li 74. They said: "Then what 
T ij£jL will be the penalty* for it 
^ if you are lying?" 10 

© 

'tfjfyi 75,They said:"Its penalty is: 
'4£j'X*Zt& he in Wm0SB baggage 11 > l ' s found, 
ijVj+* he shall be its penalty. 13 
&&.£$& Thus do we punish 14 
(£} ijjJJiJf the wrong-doers.' 



»1S 



1. djJUU tafqiduna m you miss. Imc [v. iL ill pi. 
impfct. from faqada \faqd/jiqdun/fuqd[, to lose), 

2. -LU- nafqidu = we miss, lose (v, i. pi, impfct 
from fwftida- See n 1 above). 

3. }*+ suwa' - cup, beaker. 

4. J*~ himl (s.: pi. anmdi) = load, burden, cargo, 

5. jn fatf (54 pi. uh'irah/ bu'rtW aM'ir/ 
ba'drin) * camel. 

6. pt; za'tm fs ; pi lu'iunii') ■ leader, guarantor. 

7. J u nu/iida(«) = we cause corruption, make 

mischief (v. 1 pi. impfct. from of soda, form IV 
vffatada \fazad/fusud\. to be bad, the final tetter 
lakes fatkak because of a hidden 'an in ft (Of 
motivstton) coming before the verb. See mvftidfo 
at 10 81. p 664. n 9) 

8. jfju sdriqtn (pi., acC./gcnilivc of j<SH4ll»: s. 

tdriq) = thieves (active participle from saraqa 
[sarin}/ santj/ saraqtik/ lariqab/svrqan], lu ileal). 
See f&riqUn at 12:70, p. 748. n M 

9. i!j» yoiJ" - retribution, penalty, repayment, 
recompense, requital. Sec at 12 25. p. 731, n. I). 

10. J4JIT kadhibin (pi : acefgett. of kAdnibUn. 
sing. «dC ioiMiM = those that lie. liars, untruthful 
(active participle from kadhaba [kidhbf ka4hih/ 
kibthbuhf kidhbah], 1 1.' lie. See at 1126, p 731, 11 
8), 

1 1 J- j rafcl = ( »,; pi,; JVj riftdl) ■ baggage, 

saddlebag, camel saddle. See at 12:70, p. 74S. n. 

9) 

L2. J-j wujia'o = he or it was found ( v iii. s. m. 

past passive from wajiida [wuj^d], Co find. Sec 

'ajfdu at 9:92. p, 6l7,n-2). 

13. i. e.. he shall be given in bondage for the 
offence. 

14. J>— Mfef ■ we reward, recompense, requite. 

repay, punish ( v i. pi. impfct. from jez$ [/ozd'l. 
(O recompense. See at 12:22, p, 729, n. 10). 
I J, jjjJUi zdtimin (occJgefl- of tMimin, sing, 
Mim) = tntnsgressoR. wrong-doers, unjust 
persons ( active participle from falema [zulm], to 
transgress, do wrong. See at. I ) : 3 1 , p. 689, n. 4). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl jj 01^3^3^= O^AaA^ P5^u0 ( jJ^ ^^ j^jl_jJ9 JjVd A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



750 



Siiran 12; Yusuf [PaiUJuz'y t3) 






< > *< 



-Si 






Efc* 



Jj— iO] 



Jr^'Ju^ 



76. So he started 1 with their 
bags 2 before his brother's bag 
then he brought it out' 
from the bag of his brother. 
Thus did We plan" 
for Yusuf; 
he couid not seize his norther 
by the law 5 of the king 
except that Allah so willed. 
We raise 6 in ranks 7 
whomsoever We will; and 
above every knowing person 
is one more knowing. 8 

77, They said: "If he steals,* 
there indeed had stolen 

a brother of his before."' 

But Yflsuf suppressed" it 

within himself and 

did not disclose 11 it to them. 

He said: 

"You are worse in position; 

and Allah is the Best Aware 



Li. ft, YOsuf. pear* be on him, Started searching 
tlieu bags. U( Wo 'a = he started, began. 

initiated (v. iii. m s. put from the rooi bod", to 
start. See yubda 'u at 10:34, p. 650, n, 3). 

2. >#/ "aw'iyali (pi,; s, wi '&') - sags. contajers. 
vessels. 

3. £/*=-' alakhraja = he brought out, took out, 

got out, extracted, removed, derived, deduced, 
drew (v. iii. m. s. pail in form X of kharaja 
[Wiartfjl, to go out. Sec ukhruj at 12:31, p. T33. n. 
4). 

4. This shows that what YOsuf. peace be on him. 

did to retain his brother with him was at curding to 

Allah's plan, ttif kidnd ■ we planned, contrived. 

set a strategy (v. . pi. pan from ktida [kayd\. to 
contrive, lo set a strategy. See yakStH at 12:5. p. 
723. n 7). 

5. The then law of Egypt did not permit 

enslavement of a thief. ^4fn = religion, creed. 

faith, code. law. worship. See at 10:22. p. 645, a. 
3. 

6. £«> narfa'u = we raise, elevate, lift up (v, i. p). 

impfct. from mfii'a [ raf], ionise, to lift up. See 
ra/aa at 6:83, p. 42J, n 1). 

7. i. e.. in knowledge and intelligence, as in the 
case of Yusuf, peace be Oft him. •ia» j > durajdt 

(sing *-jj daiajah) = r^nks. positions, grades. 

degrees, slam, flight of steps. See at B:4, p. 547, 
n. 12), 

B. pj* 'aftm IS ; pi, 'ultima') = well informed, 

erudite. Seamed, more knowing, All-Knowing. 
Omniscient. See at 12:55. p, 742, ta.ll. 

9. <ij-i yairiqiu) - he steals, comtruls theft (v. iii. 

m. s, impfct from saraqa [saraq/ fufiq/ 1 taraqoV 
fahqah/surq3/i\. lo ileal). The final letter is 
vowelleu because or the panicle 'in coming 
before the verb. See sUnqln at 12.73. p. 749, n, S. 

10. They falsely alleged (hat a brother of his < L B, 

YiisufY pence be nn linn » h-ui sMen before 

I l.j-1 'osarro = he hided, concealed, secreted, 

suppressed (v. iii. m. s. past in form [V of jarra 
[surUrf tosirrah/ maiarmh\, to make happy. See 

utarrS at J J: 19, p, 728. b. 5). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i,t a , a ji C»Ip$^$a SjAJjiy P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



$Br v h U: Yflsuf [Part (/m ■) II] 



751 



■wj^pji^i |^ f what y D u are describing." 1 



78. They said: 

"O you the mighty one, 2 

indeed he has a father, 

old and great. 1 

So take one of us 

in his place. 

We indeed consider* you 

a generous person."* 



79. He said: "Allah forbid 6 
that we seize anyone but 
the one we found 7 our goods 1 

with 

We shall in that case 
0^jJdM be indeed wrong-doers."' 







lii % 



.Sec lion (Ruku ') 10 

80. So when 
they lost hope 10 of htm 
they retired" to confer. 11 
liljjfcs. jtt The senior of them said: 




4?!^: 



1. iji*" laflftiHH - you describe, depict, 

ascribe, attribute, praise [v, :i. m pi. impfct, From 
wtisafa \wttf\. to describe, to praise See at 12:13, 
p. 727. n. 10>. 

2. jy* '«& = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful. 

before Whom everyone else is powerless: also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 1 1:91, p 7] I , n. 5. 

3. j£ fcabtr - big. great, enormous, grave thing. 
Sceal2:219.p. 107, n,3. 

4. j > nari = we see, consider, are of the view <v. 

i. pi. implct. from m'& [ra'y, nt'ytth], 10 see. S« 
ai 11 27, p. 687. 0.3). 

5. .jr-jv muhiinin = Ipl ;acc. /gen. of muhsimjn. 

sing, muhfia) = those who do right things, 
righteous, charitable, generous (active participle 
from 'ahsaia, form IV of hasuna [^tuni], to be 
good. See at 12:56, o. 743, n. 5). 

6. iU. ma'&dh = lo seek protection, refuge, place 

of refuge. no'M M«A, Allah save me, Allah 
forbid, See at 12:23, p. 730, n. I. 

7. UJ*»J vajadna m we found, got (v i pi. past 

from wajadu \wujad], to find Sec nl 7:101. p. 
505. n, 7) 

8 »fa maid' (pi. 'flm/i'oA)= goods, chattel, 

wares, baggage, equipment, gear, necessities Of 
life, object of delight, enjoyment. See at 12:65, p. 
745. n. 8, 

9 j_ r Ai t&iim&* (pi; sing, <J± _:0fiiHj - 

transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons (active 
participle from wioma \uihnteibn\, |o do wrong. 
See at 6:93. p 429. n.g) 

10, ij— t,-—l istny'ufS = they lost hope, became 

disappointed, despaired, {v. iii. m pi past from 
istay'aia, form X of ya'isa [ya's/ya'fcah], to 
give up hope). 

1 1. i^»L~ khataju = they became atone, retired 

I > iii m. pi pasi From khalaso [khuluj], to be 
pure, unmixed, unadulterated. See asmkhhtu at 
1 2:53. p. 742. n. J). 
12 j— najiyy - consulting , conferring (ad. 

prttciplc from Raja[najwMajwtm\, to be saved, to 
confide a Secret Set titijwd at 9:78, p 61 1. n. T). 



**l£j} ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl ji 01^3^3^= O^AaA^ p$i^0 ( jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi A&^&O 



7S2 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 12; Yflsuf [Pan {An') 13] 



I 










" Do you not know that your 
father had taken from you 
a covenant' by Allah, 
and previously 
what you had failed 2 
in repspeci of Yusuf? 
So I will not leave 5 the land 
till my father gives me leave 4 
or Allah decides 5 for me; and 
He is the Best of judges." 

81 ."You return to your father 
and say: " O our father, 
your son committed theft,* 
and we testify 7 not but to 
what we have come to know; 
nor can we be of the unseen 
wardens." 8 



■Zr'SU .* i 



a^^Hj 82. "And ask the town* 

l^jl!£s*jji' wherein we have been 

^JTj^Jfj and the caravan 10 which 

lJiU& we have come back 11 in; 



1. £y mawthsq (s.; pi. mnwHihiq) = covenant, 

agreement, pledge, pact, treaty, See at 12:66, p. 
146. n 7). 

2. {&} ferrm-twn - you railed, missed. 
neglected, forsook (v. ii. pf. put from furrow, 
fwrn II of /urate [ fart/fvnii], to rush, Co escape. 
See wr rufnu at 6:38, p. 40$, n, L5). 

3. j- J 'abrahayu) - leave, depart {v. i. s impfel 

from barihu [imrtlh], to leave. The final letter 
takes fuihuh because of the particle Ian coming 
before the verb! 

4. jj(j ya'dhanaiu) - he gives leave, permits. 

allows (v. iii. m. i. impfel, from 'adkina [idkn], 
U> allow. In listen. The final letler takes fmhuh 
because or a hidden 'on in kalta coming before 
Ihe verb. See jiajfri'dAtafliw « 9:93, p. 6 J7, n. !). 

5. qS^i yakkuma(u) - he or it adjudicates, passu 

judgement, gives verdict, decides (v. iii. m s 
impfel front ifakama [hukm\. to pass judgement. 
The last letter rakes fiahoti because the verb is 
conjunctive to the previous verb which is 
governed by a hidden cat in haltS coming before 
it. Seeal I0T09, p. 676, n 6,1 

6. d.^ turaqa - he stole, committed Ihefl (v. iii. 

ffl- 4. past from the root $<iratj/ sgnqf stiraijahf 
tariqah/surtt&ii, to steal). The final letter is 
vowcllcss because of the panicle 'in coming 

before the verb. Sec yasnq at 12:76, p. 750, n. 9). 

7 uj^j, shahidni - we bore witness, witnessed, 

testified (v. i. pi. past from ihefnde [lhikud/ 
skahddah], to witness, to testify. See it 6: 130, p. 
446, n.6). 

8. ^M- fulftibi (pi., ace. /genitive of fiafq&i;*. 

mifii) = keepers, preservers, observers, upholders, 
protectors, wardens (act participle from htifnv 
[kifc], to preserve, lo protect, See hdfiiim il 12 6J. 
p, 745.H.4). 

9. i c . i be people Of the town, i,J farytth (s.. pi. 
■;> q wan} - habitation, lawn, village, hamlet. See 
al 10:91!. p. 672, n. ). 

10. ft t(s , pi "ftflf) » caravan. Steal 12:70. p. 
748, n. 12. 

1 1. lu! 'atjbalnS - we turned forward, came la, 

came back, approached (v, i p| past from 
'aqbata, form IV of qablia \ifub£t/tfabliS\. lo 
accept, to receive, See aqhalu at 12:71, p, 74a, n. 
W 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . fl f> CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 12; Vfliuf [Pan (Jut) 13] 



753 







and we are 
^ c^S^jl^J indeed speaking the truth. 1 



83. He said: "Nay, but there 
have seduced 2 you 
your selves into something. 
Hence patience is good. 3 
Maybe that Allah will 
bring them all to me. 
Verily He is the One 
All-Knowing, All-Wise." 4 

84.And he turned away 5 
from them and said: 
"Alas my grief* for Yusuf! 1 ' 
And his eyes turned white 7 
on account of grief* 
for he was suppressing. 9 

85. They said: "By Allah, 
you will not cease j0 
remembering" YQsuf 
until you become debilated 



4yj 



JC 



'Jr^ 



tJiu*ti ^Ma^i^iXi 



*!**■ **" ■■ v*J*i 



t!Lt 










LI 



1 j tuU* sidtqun m iruihful. those who speak the 

truth (active participle from saduuti Ijurfi// sidq\. 
(o speak ihc truth. Sec sudiqin. at 12:5 1 . p. 74 L, n. 

in. 

2. Ya'qub. pence be on him. found il dilHculi to 
believe: them because of his sad experience with 
Ihcm about YOsuf. peace be on him. ~^if 

sawwalal = she or il seduced, enticed i\ in f. s, 
past from swvwulu. form II of lamlu |w*1. to 
become loose, soft. Sec at 12: IS, p. 727, n. 8). 

3. j— - jam!! = beautiful, handsome, comely, 

good 

4. It il 10 be noted that Ya'qub. peace be on him, 
did not give up hope and believed that Allah 
would bnrtg (Its Win back lo him, 

5. Jy tavalM = he took over, undertook; alio, 
turned away, desisted (v. id m, a. past in form V 
of waiiyu. lo be near. See at 7:93. p. 502, n. 4). 

6. ji-T l( yd ■flj/B ■ O my sorrow, Alas my grief. 

7. oj^i abyad&X = she or it became white, 
brightened up (v. iii. f. s. past from abyadia. form 
IX of bdda [bayd], to lay eggs, to settle down. See 
tabyaddu at 3:106. p 197. n, 11). 

8. tip- huzn - grief, sadness, sorrow, affliction. 
See yafuMBU a| 12:13. p. 726, n. 2). 

9. fJiS" ktaim m one who suppresses anger/grier 

tact, participle in the 4CSde of fail from kazuma 
[ku.'m/kuzum]. lo suppress, conceal. See kHz/min 
at j:134.'p 207, n. 13). 

10. tj^r tafta'S m you cease not desisl not (v. ii. 
m s. impfcl. from fula'a { /at'], not to cease lo 
be). 

1 1 . $ JJ taihkwv - you remember (v. Ji. m. s, 
impfct. from dhakara [dkikrAadkkSr], m 
remember. See iddakara at 11:45, p. 739, n. 4), 

12 J>j- karaj = debilitated, decayed, sis* to 
the point of death. 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



734 



Surah 12; Yusuf [ParUJuz ) I J) 




^^;u^3jt 






■^i 









or be of 
those dead,"' 

86. He said: " I but complain 2 
of my distress' 1 and my grief* 
to Allah; 

and I know from Allah 
what you do not know." 

87. "O my sons, you all go 
and make enquiries* 
about Yusuf and his brother 
and never give up hope* 

of Allah's mercy. 7 
Verily there despair not 
of Allah's mercy except 
the unbelieving 6 people." 

88. So when they entered 
unto him they said: 

"O you the venerable, there 
has hit* us and our people 
deprivation 10 



I j£&* Mllktit » those *ho perish, die, in 

dead (aft. participle from kalaka [hatk/ 
liulUluiU'ikJ lahlukah], to perish, to die. See 

yuhhhi a( II 117. p 719. n 10}, 

2, i,£ii 'ashku = I complain (v i. s. impltl from 
fhuiu") [shukv/ fhikaytih/ siwkiyah\, to complain). 

3, Oh htilhih - distress, grief, sorrow, 

dissemination, spreading. See bmhiha ft! 4; I. p. 
236. o. 6. 

4, j>>- hum = grief, sadness, sorrow, affliction. 
See at 12:84, p. 733, a 8}. 

5, 1,1 — ~ lahassaiH = you (all) moke enquiries, 

probe, investigate, tOUch. perceive (v. II. III. pi, 
imperative from lahaisata. form V of hasta, 
(AiuiJ, Id feel, 10 sense See wkusaunit at 3: 1 52, p 
214, n. I). 

G- *jjU V M (uyusi — do not give up hope, 
despair (v. ii. m. pi. imperative I prohibition} from 
ye'isa [ ya'i/ya'diah], to give up hope. See 
islay'aiu at 12:60, p. ?Sl, n. 10). 

7. CJ j raw* ■ refreshment, comfort, goodness, 
mercy 

8. dj>f kdfirun - unbelievers, infidels. 
ungrateful (active participle from kafara [kxfr 
/kufrait / ku/ur), to disbelieve, to cover. See at 
12:37, p. 73fi,n. I). 

9. The sons of Ya'qu. peace be en him, travelled 
again to Egypt u suggested by their father and 
approached Ytlsuf. peace be on him. as described 
in this Syak. j-* muss a m he muched. affected. 

hit, afflicted (v. jit. m. i. post from masi/nuuls. to 
feel, to touch. See at ID: 1 2. p. 640, n )). 

10. fi dun = harm, damage, detriment. 

disadvantage. deprivation. See at 10:12. p. 640. 
B.4. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 12; YtaflPan (/ui) 13] 



755 



~? 






and we have come 
with a stock' of a little value. 2 
j33f CJi^jii So give us the full' measure* 
and be charitable 5 to us. 
Verily Allah rewards* 
the charitable." 7 

89. He said: B " Do you know 
what you did with Yusuf 
and his brother while you 
were ignorant?" 9 



90. They said: " Are you 
indeed Yusuf?" 
He said: "I am Yusuf 
and this is my brother. 
Allah has indeed graced 10 us. 
Verily he who fears 11 Allah 
and bears with patience, 
Allah does not let slip" 
the reward of the righteous." 




.a— y>c- j 






^ijrj 91. They said: "By Allah, 



1. WU« bidd'ah (i.: pL im^'O - goods, 
merchandise, slock. See el 12:65. p. 745. n 9. 

2. «W>- majjih (I. s.; m. muyan)= of little value, 

trivia). Hurt which Is pushed out or disposed 
(passive participle from 'u^fa , from IV of ;u;« 
i ,-u/h |. lo drive, to press). 
?, J>J 'ow/i = give in full, fulfil (v, li. ro. s. 

imperative from 'ow/S, form IV of wsi/3 (w^ffi 1, 
to fulfil See Yi*/5 at 1 1 :£5. p. 70ft. n. 7). 

4. Jtf itajil (s. T pi. akyafi = measure. See at 
12:63, p 745,n. 2, 

5. <£!_•; lasaddaq ■ be charitable, bestow 

charitably, donate (v. it m. s. imperative from 
ijfaddaqa {laimaddaqe] . form V of jadaqa 
[sadq /tidq}. to Speak die truth, to he sincere. See 
BsSioddiKjanna at 9:75, p. 610, II. 9). 
6- ts?n jpafti" = he rewards, recompenses, 
requites, repays (y. iii. m. S- impfct fromy'iHiS [.i^ 
jfeal. to reward. See yajziya at 10:4, p, 637, n. 



7 jf.1 «-■ muiasadiiiifiri (pi ; ace .'gen of 

muldfadrfuju/:, s. msilaiaddiq) — charitable, 
generous, those who make charitable gifts (act. 
participle from tasaddaqa. form V. of sadaqa. 
See n. 5 above). 

8 i. c., Yustif. peace be on him, said by Way of 
disclosing his identity. 

9. i. e. Of the consequences of commillmg an act 
contrary to the code of conduct prescribed by 
Allah. Hence "ignorance" in its technical sense 
means the practice of committing such prohibited 
acts, not simply lack of knowledge JjUU- 
jahilun (pi ; sing, j&htl) » ignorant ones, fools 
(active participle from jahala \jah[\. to be 
ignorant. See jdAifJn at 12:33, p 734. n. 6). 
tO. cs ""una - he bestowed grace, graced, 
favoured, (v. iii. m. s. past from matn t to be kind, 
gracious. See at 6:53, p. 41 1, n. 10). 

1 1 . faltoqUT) = he fears Allah, protects himself, it 
on his guard, (v. iii. ro. s. impfct from ntaqi, 
form VII [ of wefd [waqyAviqdyah], to guard, la 
protect. Sec yaitaquna at 12:57, p. 743, n. 8). 

12, *^ yudi'u = he ruins, lets perisfvslip/go in 

vain, frustrates (v, iii- m, s. impfct. from a^fl'o. 
form iV d( dJt'a [ dayVdiya'l W get lost See at 
12:90. p. 755, n. 12), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo i ^>'y> = *t {yj)j>$ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



TS6 



SHrah 12, Yusuf [Pan (M) 13] 




Allah has indeed preferred 1 
you over us; and surely we 
have been sinners.'* 2 

92. He said: "No censure 3 is 
is on you today. 
May Allah forgive* you; 
and He is the Most Merciful 
of all who show mercy." 



(£3$ 9X "You all go 
Ukii^^-i with this shirt 5 of mine 
*JA \ and throw* it 
Ji+1-j£ on the face of my father, 
f^J^t he will regain sight; 7 
(*^=4*V-^'j ^d Drin g to roe your family* 
I all together." 

Section (RukA Oil 
j%J\ ^lU-iuJj 94. And when the caravan 

lijit Jli went away, 5 their father said: 

XJ$Ji "I indeed get 10 
Jtijjf^y the smell 1 ' of Yflsuf; if you 
0iijj£c jSji do not prove me wrong." 12 



1 jX 'Sikora - he preferred, chose, liked (v. tii. 
m. I. past in form IV at "aihura {'atSrf'ulkSmh], 
io transmit, report, relate]. 
2. ,*!U* UiSfi-hi (pi.; icc/gen, of tAdftfla; s. 

i-htiti ) m those in error, sinners. mistaken, at fault 
(act participle, from khapa [khala']. )o be 
mistaken, in sin. Sec ai 1 2:24. p 732. n 5). 

J. v^jS Jiatfaft = censure, blame, reproof. 
4. Yusuf. peare he on him, excused his brothers, 
^ yog hfira(u) - he forgives, pardons (v. tii m, 
S impfcl. from glu/iira [ghafr /nwghfirah 
ghuftUn), to forgive. Sec istughfirl al 12.29 p. 
732. n 4J. 

i. Yikuf, peace be on him. came to know from his 
conversation with his brothers lhal (heir father had 
lost hij sight due lo extreme sorrow and weeping. 
(Al-Tabarf, XIII, 57] So he asked his brothers to 
return with his shirt to their father, telling them 
that his father would regain his sight after ii was 
thrown on bis face. lj ^j qamii (a,; pi annua/ 

'ai/miiahf i/ums6n) = shin, caver, dress, gown. 
See at 12:18, p. 627, n. 7. 

6. ij*iT 'alga - you (alll throw, cast, fling. deliver, 

submit (v. it m. pi imperative from 'alqA, farm 
IV of hit/mi [liqi' /ImjYfir. /tuay /lutfyah/lsiqa/i], 

[o meet. See at 12:93, p. 756. n 6). 

7. jr*t bastr = one who sees/observes. All-Seeing 
(act participle in the scale of fa'U from 
Iwfura/baiira [basur], to see). Sec at 1 1 ;1 12, p. 
71 B. n. I}. 

8. >f 'ahl it.: pi. ijl*t uAtSn/MaMiin) » 

family, wife, relatives, kinsfolk, inhabitants. 
followers, adherents. See al 9: 120, p. 630. n. 4. 

9. jl-i fasalat - she or il went away. departed, 
moved away, left, parted, separated (v. iii. f. t. 
past from fusHt/fatl, to go away, to deparafc. See 
fascial at 1 1 : 1 . p. 677, n. 4). 

ID. Allah made him get ihe smell Of Yttsuf (see 

dvu/i 96 below). J~l 'ajida = 1 find, get tv. i. s, 

impfct. from wajeda [wojOd], to find See at 9.92, 
p. 617. n. 2). 

11. pj rffi (i,; pi. nySh/ajwHti/urydl}/) = wind, 
smell, spmt See at 8:46, p. 564, n. 4). 

12, JjJiS mfanniittLnHm) = you disaprcve. 

refute, confuse, rebut, prove wrong (v. ii. ro. pi. 
impfct from fannada. form II of fanidn [fcuuit], 
10 he weak in opinion due to senility, lo lie ). 



iw&A ^oV jl C ap J,o.i. » c o ^ 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'tin./ ^-^ O-^'-Hi lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



^liijJli 95. They said: 1 "By Allah, 
.^ tyS'i -J>}sXi\ you indeed are in your error 1 
3>!ij!i of former time." 1 



Surah 12. YOsuf [Put (/az) 13] 
1 I. i: e„ ihose mm him said. 



T57 



'&$& 96. Then when there came 
^£X\ the bearer of the good news 4 
*±4f-j&*£ft he threw 5 it on his face and 

(^Xj% he got back 6 his eyesight. 
(^J,>P jli He said: "Did I not tell you 
$&i*$$l I know from AUah 
(§£>£!&$& what you do not know?" 

£ \}i 97, They said: "O our father, 
,t ask forgiveness 7 for our sins. 
&££-&&[ We have truly been sinners." 8 






4pJU 98. He said : "T shall 
&3jtjcS3 seek forgiveness for you 
Qj from my Lord. 
y<3fy Verily He is the One 
JjiiK Most Forgiving, 
{JjjL^lf Most Merciful. 



2. L c , ihe habit or noi forgctung YOsuf. peace be 
on him. and reeling his presence Jy-> iforo/ - 

error, straying from ihe right path. Sec at 3:l&*. 
p. 220, n, 9 

3. jm-ij oaafjm (s.: pi. ^udwnd'/jidluind) - old. 
ancient, of former time (act. participle in the scale 
offa'H from of qaiiamu I qadima [ godm ■quJiim 
fqidmdn /maqdam] \o precede, to arrive. See 
qaddsimiun al 1 2:48, p. 740. n 4). 

4. jrt< Mffctr (p) huiwrf') - conveyer of glad 
udings. hearer of good news See al 1 1 ; 2, p. 677 , 
n.7. 

5. i. e., the son who hod brought the shin threw il 
on Ihe face of his father (Ya"qur>, peace he on 
him). JtH 'alqi = he cast, flung, ihrcv*. posed, set 
forth, offered (v. iii. m. t. put. in from IV of 
ruqrvd \liifii' /laqyUn /luqy AwqyohAnquti\, to 
meet. See aiqaw al 4:171, p 111, n li. 

6. X'^i irudda - he reverted, returned, relapsed, 
reureaten. wen! hack (v. iii. m. s. past in fuj m VIII 
of rmtdti \radd\, 10 send hack. See rttddal a! 
I2:6S. p. 746, a. I), 

7. jb-A Utaghftr - ask forgiveness, play for 

pardon (v. ii. m. s impcraiive from istaghfara, 
(brro X of gha/ara \ghafr /maghfirah /ghufran], 
lo forgive. Set tem&hftfi M 12:29, p. 7J2. n. 4). 

8. j^tU kh&tiln (pi.; ace ./gen Of Udri'for, s. 
Widif ') ■ those in error, tinners, mistaken, at fault 
(act. participle from ihiai'a [Wui/u'j, to be 
mistaken, to sin. See al 1 2:91, p. 756. n 2) 






«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i, a . fl jj 01^3^33^3 o^Aaa^ P5^o < jj^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjVo Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



75S 



SHrah 12: Yflsuf [Pin </«;■) 1 3-J 



'j^ollij 99. So, when they went in 1 

SbC^iijji^ to YQsuf he lodged 2 with him 

J'ij *lj>WM his parents and said: 

;tSulJsl-yii.S( "Enter Egypt, Allah willing, 

® >i~i'* 4af safe and secure." 3 



fed 



100. And he raised 4 

his parents on the throne; 5 

and they fell down 6 to him 

prostrate. 7 

And he said: "O my father, 

this is the interpretation 9 

of my dream afore. 

My Lord has indfeed made it 

come true; 9 

and He has been good 10 to 

me as He brought me out" 

of the prison and brought 

you from the desert 11 after 

Satan had caused discord 13 

between me and my brothers. 

Verily My Lord is Most Fine 

in what He will. 






1. Note the brevity of the narration which omits 
mentioning thai ll* sons look their father and 
ether members or the family to Egypt, which is 
easily understood from what is staled ne*(, ljl*» 

dakhoiH - they entered, went in (V. m m, pi. past 
from dukkala \duihi(\. la cntct. See t& ladkhuii 
at 12:67, p. 747. n. I). 

2. if jU '&w& = he gave shelter, housed, lodged, 

accommodated ( v. iii m s, pasl in form IV of 
awa [uwyl to seek shellef, See bi 12:69. p. 748. 
n. 2). 

3. ^fdt 'iminin (pi.: s. 'dima) - peaceful, safe 

and secure (act. participle from 'dttuinu. form IV 
of amino | \imn/'umfa/'amtinakl, to be safe. See 
Ymitmu at 12:64, p. 745. n 6). 

4. ^ij rafa'a m he railed, took up, lifted up, 

hoisted up (V, iii. m, s post from raf. to raise, to 
lift up. See at ft 1 65, p. 464, ft. 2). 

5. Jjt *a*jA- throne See St 1 1 7, p . 67°. a. 8. 

6. ijy kharru = they fell down, fell, dropped (v. 

iii. m. pi. past from khatra [kharr/khurur], to 
fall, fall down), 

7. J*- Sujjod (pi,, s. itijid) = those who prostrate 

themselves, prostrate OIKS (aciive participle from 
Mtjutlti [sujud], to prostrate oneself. Sec at 7:161. 
p, 52B. n. 3. 

8- Jijl* la'wfl (s; pi **fi Ui'»tl&') = 
interpretation, explanation (verbal noun in form It 
of 'Ma I 'awl/nut ' ji|, to remm. to reven, 5ee at 
12:44, p. 139, n. 1. 

9. The Qur'art. unlike the Old Tr stamen r. 
mentions bow YOsuf, peace be On hum, was finally 
united with his father and brothers and also 
mcnlions how hns dream proved true. 

10. ^-j- ! 'ahsana = he did good, did favours, 
acted tightly, was charitable (v. iii, m. I; past in 
form IV of hasuna [husn\. to be good. See 
mufuinfn H 12:78, p. 751. ft. 5). 

1 1. £j*f 'akhraja = he ousted, dislodged, 

brought out, made [someaneS set out (v. iii. m. s. 
post in form IV of \haraja (Wiurti/|, to go out, io 
leave See s! 8:5. p. 548. n.3}. 

12. „>-c bad* " desert, nomads. 

1 3. {_ji itazagha - he caused discord, incited evil 

(v. iij. m. s. past from the rooi magk, to incite 
evil. See yaniagkanna at 7:200, p. 543, n. I ), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P3^a t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 cPVa g&s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 12; Yflauf [Pan Via') 13) 



759 






Verily He is the One 

All-Knowing, All-Wise. 

101. "My Lord. 

You have indeed given me 

of the dominion 1 

and have taught 2 me of the 

interpretation J of reports*- 

O Originator 1 of the heavens 

and the earth, 

You are my Protector 6 in 

the world and the hereafter. 

Make me die 7 as a Muslim 

and join 8 me 

with the righteous."* 

102. This is of the 
tidings 10 of the unseen 
We communicate" to you; 
you were not with them 
when they agreed 11 on their 
plan while conspiring. 15 



1 . The 'ayah records the prayer and expression oF 

thanks by Yu&uf, peace be on him. .ilU taulk - 

dominion, kingship, monarchy, right of 
possession, ownership. Sec 11 9:1 14. p. 628. n.6 

2, ■ - l ° 'allamra = you [aught, instructed (v if. 
m s pail, in form II of 'alima [VtmJ, lo know. 
See ya'lomu *l 8:72. p. 573, n. 2>. 3. JjjTJ la'** 
(s.; fil - -.i,,.i, sa'wJISt} - interpretation, explanation 
(verbal noun in form 1J of '&\a [tiwl/mu'iil], to 
return, to revert. See II 12:100, p 756. n. 8. 

4. i.e., dreams . t^iu-T 'ak&dtth [pi ; s. badSth} = 

speeches, talks, reports, talcs, narratives. 
Prophetic traditions See at 1 2:21 , p. 729. n. 4. 

5. >\j Fd/ii- - Creator, Maker, Originator, 

Initiator, one who splits, one who brings into 
being (active participle from fatara f/efr), to 
split, to create) See al 6: 14, p. 396, n S. 

6. Jj matlyy (s.: pi 4/ awiiyal ■= guardian, 
legal guardian, patron friend. Sponsor, protector, 
relative. See at 9 II 6, p 628, ji. 9) 

7. jy lawaffa m (you) take in full, cause to die. 

let die (v. ti. tti s. imperative from tnwajja, form 
V af »u/J [wir/3'Avafr], to be perfect, lo fulfil 
S«at7:l2(S.p.5ll,n.2) 

8. JjJ 'eJJUf ■ join, attach, cling, unite (v. ti. m. 

s. imperative, from 'alhaqa, form IV of lahisa 
\LahifAaMq). to catch up with, to join. Sec 
yaihaqi at 3: 170. p, 222, n. 1 1). 

9. {j*-*— fUlhin (pi,; acc/gen. of fdffywj; s. 

jafiii) = righteous, virtuous (act. participle from 
;ali4a Isaiah/ fu\8h/ inafla/>ah). to be good, 
right, proper See at 129. p 725, n. 5). 

10. ,<J'antHi" (pi.; », V Jmbfl') ■ news, tidings, 
intelligence. Sec at 1 1 ; 1 20, p. 720, n. 9. 

1 1 yjj n&hi m we eommunitalc (V. i, pi. impfct. 

from awrid. form IV of wa!0 [wahy], lo 
communicate. See at 1 1:49. p. 6M. it 9). 

12, ijuJ 'aJma'B = they resolved on a plan. 

nude a joint decision, agreed (v. ti. tn, pi 
impeiauvc from ajma'a, form IV of jama' a 
[jam'\. lo gather, to collect, 'ajma'a "amrahum is 
an idiom meaning they ill agreed on a plan}. 

13. l>jj£h yamkurina - they plot, conspire (v. 

tti. m. pi, impfct. from makara [nwfcr], to 
deceive, to delude. See tamkurStia. p. 10:21. p. 
644. n. 6). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' i. a . a ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 P5^uo t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



760 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 12; YOsuf TPart (Jial 13] 



o-dlfi^clty 103. But most men are not, 
■S-V^-jSj even though you desire, 1 
&J&&. believers. 






c -1 - *- 






i^^Jooi 



104. Nor do you ask 1 of them 
for it any remuneration. 1 

It is naught but a reminder 4 
to all beings.' 

Section (tfitW) 12 

105. And how many a sign 6 
in the heavens and the earth 
they pass 7 by 

while they are of it 
evasive. 8 

106. Nor do there believe 
most of them in Allah 
except that they set partners* 

!07.Do they then feel secure 
against the coming to them 
of an overwhelming calamity 10 
of Allah's retribution 



1. The 'Ayah is a consolation to the Prophet, peace 
and blessings of Allah be on him, and through 
him to all sincere preachers of the din. i«*^ 

karafta = you desired, coveted, intended, wished 
(v. ii in s. past (mm harata/hania [kin], io 
covet See/tarfj ai9:l2S.p,«4,n.7). 

2. This 'ayah is refutation of (he misgivings on 
the part of unbelievers thai the Prophet peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. acted from a motive 
of personal gain. Jl-r tas'ala m you ask. demand, 

enquire (v, ii. m. s, impfel from ja'akt [ mil/ 

mtu'aiah/ta3'lll\, fo ask. See sa'alla at 9:65. p. 

604. n II). 

J. jm\ 'ajr (pi. j^.1 m uj&r) ~ reward, recompense, 

remuneration, Sec 01 12:56, p. 743, n. 5), 

4. \jf* dhikri = recoiled ion, remembrance. 

memory, reminder Sec ai 1 1 ; 1 1 4 , p 7 1 8, n 12. 

J ,^X* 'Slamttt (acc/gen. Of JjJu 'dJamjin. 

sing, rA> "diora, i.e., any being sr objeel thai points 

io its Creator; sing. 'Slam} - ill beings, creatures. 

See at IO;37, p. 65l.n.7). 

6, *|L 'ijak (pi, ^jt 'dyiJr) = sign, teutlttion, 
miracle. Sec al 11:64, p. 701, n, 5. 

7. Oj^-T jamarrOna = Ihey pass by, pais . walk 

past, elapse, run out (v. iii, m. pi impfel. from 
marra Imtirr/irmrHr/mamarr). to pass, go by. See 
at 10:12, p. 640, It, 7). 
R, iif^jf mu'ridSn (sing, ma'rid ) = those who 

Um j way: j veil' evade/ fill back (active 
participle from 'a 'rata, form IV of 'arudo lord], 
to be broad, wide, to appear, to tbow. See at 9:75. 
p. 760, n. 12). 

9. The 'ayah emphasizes the very important fact 
(hit the polytheists arc not atheists. They believe 
in Allan but they set partners with Him 
worshipping them for various purposes. CijT^ 

muihrikin (pi , i. muihrii) = polytheists. those 
who set partners with Allah (active participle from 
'liihraka, form IV of sharika [shirk/ ihirkah/ 
fhnnkoh], to shore. See mufetin at 10:105. p. 
674, n. 8). 

10, V** ghitkijah (f. t„ pi, ghawaskj - 

Overwhelming calamity, disaster, stupor, that 
which iiowrs/envelopeArfencompisses/overwhelms 
(act participle from ghaihiya [gkishdwah/ 
gkasky&n/ ghuhyQit], to cover, in overwhelm See 
yughaskth! al 8:1 1 . p. 550. n. 2). 



**l£j* i\jV jl C J i a J.o.i.t a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sunti 12. Yflsuf | Part (/(tf "> I JJ 



761 






or the coming to them 

of the Hour 1 all of a sudden 3 



mtrJ 
y^lfj^p.} while ihey realize not? 1 

108. Say: "This is my way.* 

I call to Allah 

with perception 5 - 

T and who follows* me. 

Sacrosanct 7 is Allah; 

and I am not of 

the polytheists. 






Mj 



' wjlLj 






1 09. And We sent out not 
before you except men 
whom We communicated 8 to 
from among the inhabitants 
of the townships. 9 
Do they not then go about* 
in the land and then see 
how was the end 10 of 
those before them? 
Surely the abode of 
the hereafter is the best 



1. ul. si'ah Is ,; pi .i<i"ui> - hour, lime, clock, the 
Hour of Resurrection Sec at 9: 1 17. p. 629. <l, 2, 

2. ix baghtalan {btightaa surprise) = all of a 
sudden, by surprise. See M 7: 187. p. 53S. n. 7, 

3. Jjj^Ac yaih'urino = they realize, notice, 

perceive, (eel, sense, come to know, are aware (v. 
in. in. pi. impfct. from sha'urit [ihu'ur]. to 
rcali zc, to know. Sec ai 12:15. p. 727, n. ! ). 

4. I. c„ the way of belief and conduct, din. This is 
explained in Ihc rest of trie 'ayah which mentions 
■ hat the Prophet, peace be on him. called Is Allah 
with understanding, i, e., wahy. and thai he called 
to monotheism (lawhid). J^- roiiY I m &.i,; pi 

subttl/wtbiiuh) - way, path, rood, means, means 
or proceeding, plaint. See at 9:91. p. 616. n. 12. 

5. ijr^ baiimhli s,; pi bas6'ir\ ■ perception, 
insight, discernmenl, understanding. See tmsd'ir 
81 7:203. p. 544, n, 2, 

6 »J ittaba'a - he followed, pursued (v iii. m. 
1, past in form VIII of labia \iaba7 !aba'iih\. to 
follow. See al 1 1 : 1 16. p. 7 19. n. 7). 

7. The word il*»— . Subkiin is derived from 

sabtwha, form II Of jutwtto {sabWfibahvh], to 
swim. In its form 11 Ihc vert means to praise. 10 
sing Ihc glory. It is an exclamatory expression 
meaning Free from and High Above all kinds of 
associativity and undivine attribute. II is generally 
rerwlered as "Glory be 10 Him"; but 'Sacrosanct " 
conveys the meaning belter. See at 10: IS. p. 643. 
n.l. 

8. The 'ayah stresses ihc foci that Allah always 
raised Messengers from among the inhabitants of 
specific places. Never was a stranger from an 
unknown place and people sent to another place 
and people. This is A reply lo the unbelievers' 
objection why an angel or an unusual person was 
nut sent as Allah's Messenger. The only 
distinction of i Messenger from among his own 
people was that he received communication 
(waJiy) from Allah. 

'' 'j ? auraa (pi; s. naryah) m villages, towns, 

habitations. See at 1 1:102, p. 714, n 9, 

10, UU •dqibah (s.: pi. _w.» 'awaqib) * end. 

ul ii male outcome, upshot, consequence, effect, 
result. See at 1 1 49, p. 695, n. 1 1 . 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A cz"* 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



762 



Surah \2, Yusuf [Part (Jl; I B] 



ijukiyii for those who fear Allah. 1 
^JiJtfJiilSI Do you not then understand? 1 

110. Till 5 when the 
Messengers gave up hope 4 
and thought 5 that they 
had been rejected, 
there came to them Our help 
and there were rescued* 
those whom We willed. 
Nor can there be repulsed 7 
Our retribution 8 
from the sinful people, 

1 1 1 .There is indeed 
in their narrative' a lesson 10 
for those who understand. 11 
It is not an account 
that is made up 11 

Jr\J^,>4==iiJj but it is a confirmation 11 

of what is before it and an 
elaboration 1 ^ of every thing; 




- " p -- - - 






and guidance and mercy 
for a people that believe. 



I , ij£i itlaijew = they feared, were on their guard, 
fearer] Allah (v. tii. m pi past fit™ iifo^d. form 
VIII ii r waqa \waqy/»iqdyah\, lo guard, to 
preserve. See or 7: 201, p. 541. n. 4). 

2 OjLUj ta'qitena - you (all) understand, realize, 

be reasonable, comprehend (v ii in, pi, impfel 
(ram 'tiijulu I'aqt], lo be endowed wilh reason 
Seeal 12:2. p. 722, n. 5). 

3. This us in continuation of what is said in the 
previous 'ayah about Allah's sending of 
Messengers and what happened in respect of 
them 

4. l/ ^v- 1 istaf'ata = he gave up hope, despaired, 

became disappointed {v. in m pi. past in form X 
of ya'isa \ya 'sfya "rira/i], lo give up hope See 
hteyasaat 12:80. p. 751. 0. 10). 

5. iji znnittf - they thuughi, though) for certain, 
supposed, believed, presumed (v. tit, m pi, put 
From vmna (Ji 2ann ], to think, lo suppose. See at 
9:1 18. p. 629, n 10). 

6. j-j nujjsya - he was saved, rescued, delivered 
(v, iii, m. * past passive trait) najj&, form II of 
nujH [na;w/ nayaV najdh], to save. See na/d at 

12:45, p. 739. n 3) 

7. iy yuraddu - he or it is repulsed, returned (v, 

iii. m. *. tropfct- passive from todde [redd], to 
send back. Sec nutaddn al fi: 1 47, p. 455, n. 2) 
! jJ+ ba't = wpiih, vehemence, strength, the 

thick of Tighting. intrepidity, retribution See at 
7:98, p. 504, n 2. 

9. ^ puns = narrative, tale, story, clippings. 
Seeal 3:62. p. 179, n. 10 

10. ij^ 'ibroh (pi. ,, 'iter} = lesson, example, 

warning, advice, rule, admonition. See al 3:13, p. 
159. n. 7. 

I I, vWf 'albih (sing, u tubby = heart, acumen, 
unikrsiiriiimg. See al 5:100. p. 379, n. 12). 

12, ijj*i yufiarS - he or ii is trumped up, 

fabricated, made up. invented falsely, slandered 
(v. iii, in. s. impfct. passive from iftara, form VIII 
of fard l/ary], lo cut lengthwise, lo fabricate. See 
>/m™ 31 .ltl.37, p fill , h 21 

13 JiJla' lasdttj - confirmation, attestation, 

autheniicalion, verification (verbal noun in form II 
of sadaua \iadq/jidij\. lo tell the truth. See 
muiaddiq at 6:92, p. 428. nil) 



«^5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o jj C»Ip$^$a SjiLLog f$~^ t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




13. SOrat al-Ra 'd ( The Thunder) 
Madinan: 43 'ayahs 

This is a Madinan turah. It deals with ihe fundamentals of the faith, namely, monotheism, the truth 
of Messengershtp Irisatah), the Book tQur'an/, Resurrection, Judgement. Reward and punishment, tt 
draws attention to the existence of Allah and His wonderful creation of the heavens and the earth, the 
sun and the moon, the stars and everything in them of living and non-living beings, to His Absolute 
Power over life and death and the inevitability of death, resurrection, reward and punishment. The 
distinction between the (ruth and falsehood is also emphasized by appropriate similes. The surah is 
named ai-Ra'd with reference to its 'ayahs 12-13 wherein mention is made of lightning and thunder 
ial-ra'd) as illustrative of Allah's Power and wondrous creation, mentioning specifically that thunder 
itself and the angels sing His glory and that it is He Who sends the thunderbolts and strikes therewith 
whomsoever He wills. Such natural phenomena axe as well His creation as are all the other things and 
bemgs in existence, There fore these natural phenomena should not be deified and worshipped as gods 

Q~^&}>titf? I. Allah Alone knows ihe meaning and 

significance of these disjointed idlers. 
2. .it/ 'Syit (sing. 'Ayah) = signs, miracles, 

revelations, evidences. See ai 12:35. p. 734, n, 

10. 

X J>f 'un-ila - he or it was sent down, 

descended, brought down (v. iii, m, S- past passive 

from tmz/ila. form IV ['tnnil] of nautili [naiul\, 

to come down, gel dawn. Sec at 1 1; 14, p 682, n. 

7) 

4, 1 c . it is the truth (hat the Qttr'dn has been sent 

down by Allah and thai ii contains ihe truth. 

5. £ij rafa'a = he raised, took up, lifted Up. 
elevated (v. iii m. s. past from raf, to raise, to lilt 
up Steal 12:100. p, 758. n. 4). 

6. 'amad (pi., s. 'imad) = pillars, posls, support, 
props. 

7. fj ihumma = moreover, then, thereupon, 

fnilhermotc, See a! 2:29. p. Ii, n 12. 

S. i. e , in such manner as befits ihe Sublimity of 

Allah. tsy- h atawa = he became even (i. c, took 

position), straight, equal, regular, upright (v. iii. 
m s past in form Vlll of sawiya [smart], to be 
equal See al 103. p, 636, n. 7). 
9. The emphasis is an Ihc fact that His (unction is 
not limited to creation alone, hut His is the 
dominion and He owns, maintains, governs and 
controls everything. Nothing happens wilhoul His 
will, direction and regulation, as mentioned id the 
next clause of the 'ayah. Jf- 'an*- throne. Set 
at 12: 100, p. 758,(1. S. 






^ 



l.Alif-Ldm-Mim-MJ 
These are ihe signs 3 
of the Book; 
^i(j and that which 
•d^Jj! has been sent down 1 to you 
&*&&!>&, from your Lord is the truth; 4 

!iV^£^j Dut m0sl men 
Qiij-$3 do not believe. 



G 



jjlll 2. Allah is He Who 
i^j^Wj raised 5 the heavens 
Vfj^p-j* without pillars 6 you can see. 

tfyLifa Moreover 7 He took position* 

"jgffi on The Throne;* 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj CAs-^o^a $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^l jJ,9 JjV^ a^m 



764 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Strut, 13; At-fttid [Pan (Ac;') 13] 



XSj and He reduced to service 1 
•yjfj J* , ', ?» the surv and the moon, 

«j/* jf each running 2 
1^1.* Srd for a term' specified* 
^Vj^+2 He direct^ the affairs; 
o$"U^£ He elaborates 6 the signs, 
^iiH that you may in the meeting 

p^jj with your Lord 
04pH>> be believing with certitude. 7 



hi 



JjJI 






3. And He it is Who 

laid out* the earth 

and set therein 

firm mountains' and rivers; 

and of every fruits 

He made therein 

pairs in twos. 10 

He makes the night wrap" 

the day. 

Verily in these are sure signs 

for a people that reflect. 



£1* ufjVf jj 4. And in the earth are tracts 



I. The sun and the moor arc scl hy Allah lot the 
benefit or ihe creation. /<* saldtkhara he 

reduced to service, brought to submission, made 

subservient, Subjected. Subdued, made serviceable 

(v iii. m. s. pasi in form II of 

fokhirttisvkhrfmaMer], m ridicule, deride See 

mmakhkhardf at 7:54. p. AST. n.2). 

1. livery heavenly body goes on according to 

Allah'; plan and purpose for specified periods of 

lime 

3, J»T 'fljol [pi Vl/dO = appointed time. term. 

dale, deadline. See at 1 1 1 04. p. 713, n. 3. 

A, u*-^ musammart (s.; pi mu.rtmmapU)m 

specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined . 
(Passive participle |m. s. ) (torn tumma {to 
name), form 11 nf sttmd [ujmuww/ tatnH'], In he 
high. Steal 1 1?. p. 67K, n 41. 

5, jjj( yudabbiru ■ he arranges, organize!, 

regulates, di reels, conducts [v. in in s. imp lit 
from dnbharn. form II of dahara [dubur ]. to turn 
one's back, lo pass. See at 10:31, p. 649. n. 7) 
ft i. f . He elaborates Ihe signs all around us that 
point lo Him as the Creator and Lord. J*ij 

yufassilu = lie spells out, elaborates, elucidates, 
sets out in detail (v iii. m. s. impfcl. from faffuta, 
fortit II <■( fn.rolu [/iijrf], lo separate, set span. See 
tOHafodM 10:5, p. 637. n J I) 

7. Ciyij! tuginuna ■ you believe with certitude, 

have firm conviction, know for certain, ant sure 
[v. ii m. pi., imfel form 'ajutjana, form IV of 
yaqiaa [yaqitlymfin], lu be sure, be certain See 
ytiqinunu al 5:51 . p. 355. n.7) 

8. ^- maetila - he laid out. stretched uul, spread 

oui, extended, lengthened, prolonged (v. iii. m. i. 
post from maiid, to extend. See yumiddu al 3:124, 
p. 205, IL I. 

9. j-ij.j rawasin (pi . s. rdsiii} = firm, anchored. 

fixed, lowering mountains 

10. i. c.. I wo kinds, male and female, sweet and 
sour, nourishing and nun -nourishing, etc. 

1 1 Note the expression which indicates that the 
night and the day each gradually overlaps the 
other, [hits indicating the rotation or the earth. 
jiJi yughshl- he wraps, makes (someone) cover 

(v. id. m S- tmplct from 'aghfhd, lorrn IV of 
jfJijjjAiva \ghashdwab], to cover, See »t 7-54, p. 

486. n. 9) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji OU-3^3^ ijiu^3 P3~*° 'cH.)- c*" O-^'-H-S JjV^ aSo^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 1 3: Al-Kud (Part {Jut) 13] 



765 



o^il: adjacent one to another 1 
y^*l>*o£*-j ^nd orchards of grapes and 
J-^jfS crop fields 1 and date-palms, J 

j|^£ of a single stem 4 and 
ylji^rtcj other than of a single stem, 
.*•.;> f tI>Juj watered 5 by the same water, 
'ij yet We make some excel* 



jaZ^fi over others 
^=&14 in fruit. 7 



1*451 Verily in these are 
^yJ^-JS sure signs for a people 
Qsiyijij that understand. 8 

vi^oD# 5. And if you are amazed,* 
21jC^* then amazing is their saying: 
^l^lj^ "Is it when we will be dusts, 10 

jJlSJ will we then surely be in 
££. <jt- a creation, anew?" 
f^Jiti^J They are the ones who 
(^jjUh^T disbelieve in their Lord; 

jbjjlj and such ones 

ikVf will have fetters" 
J*4pjj$<& in their necks;" 



1. ol_jjUtv> mufaiittirdr (pi: S m mulajtiwirah) - 

adjacent one to nnontrier. neighbouring lo cine 
another, side by side [net participle in form VI 
from j&ra fyowr], to stray, to commit a wrong. 
Sec ura/dra at 9:6, p. 579. n. 13). 

2. £jj ZW" (S.: pi. ZUrU' ) = seed, green crop, 
plantation, fields. See tatrv'&rui at 12:47, p. 719, 
n. 9. 

1. Jjv; nakhii = palm, dale palm. See at 6:99, p. 
43 J. n. I. 

4. j'j— » jjnn'iiu " two or more from a single 
stem. 

5. ,j«-< yw^ = be or it is watered, irrigated, 

given to drink (v. iii, m i. impfct. passive from 
mqa l-iaay], to five a drink See \m,jr at 1 2:41. p. 
737, n. 6). 

6. J>i aiiffiddilu = we prefer, give precedence, 

make excel <v. i. pi. impfct from fo^dnln. form II 
of ftidala Ifadl ffu^&i). to excel, lo be in excess. 
Sec Juiidulu at 7:140, p. 51 6, n. &), 

7. Jil 'uleul - fruit, food See at 2:265, p, 139. n. 

7. 

S. The variety of produce from the same earth and 
the same water is ample proof of Allah's power 
and Hand behind it. i))j!jkyatafokkarHna = they 

reflect meditate, ponder, muse, Speculate (v. Hi. 
m. pi. impfct. from lafakkura. form V oT fukaru 
Iftikr), to reflect. See at 10:24, p.646. n. 13). 

9. i. e., if you arc amazed at their unbelief and 
ingratitude, (fieri far more amazing is their saying 
that i hey could not be resurrected after their death 
And decomposition, for Allah Who creates in (he 

first instance CAR Create again. j« r ta'jabwi - 

you arc amazed, wonder, are astonished (v. il, rn 
t, impfct, from 'ajibo | 'ujtib], lo wonder, to be 
astonished. The final letter is vowelless because 
the verb is in a conditional clause preceded by 'in. 
See la jabints at 1 1 : 73. p. 704, n. 3}. 

10. i c., after death and decomposition, v 1 ./ 

turtib (pi, atribiih/tirbda) = soil, dust, dirt, earth 

See at 2:264. p. 138.11.4. 

Hi c.. in the hereafter as punishment for their 

unbelief, while they will be put in the fire , J"**T 

aghtai (pi., s. jfnuff) = fe tiers, shackles, 
manacles, chains, iron collars 
12. JL*i 'o'nrJf (j|.; s. j* 'fc«Wj) = necks. See 
.11 H 12, p 551,tl 3. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



766 



S&rah 1 3 : AI-Ra d [Part {Jut ') 1 3] 



iil^j and such ones will be 
J$££*& inmates' of the fire - 
fili ihey in there 

0**" £■ * *> 

oji^i- abiding for ever. 



SS * +< *** * 







r ^** *-^; ' 



jI^U^-jj 6.And they ask you to hurry 
&j£\ the evil 4 
l\ J^ before the good, 
Ijj while there have gone by 5 
i+LJ bt before them the 
.- '"i'li i exemplary punishments. 6 
J^jiip And verily your Lord is 
j^^jjj indeed full of forgiveness 7 

jgilU for men 
J ^JJije in spite of their wrong-doing, 
^±£jtyj and indeed your Lord is 
J) ^_AjLJU»jI*J most severe* in punishing. 



iiiiOy*! 7. And there say those who 
yjitjjjif disbelieve: "Why is not there 
^3>T sent down on him 
ijj^lSt* a sign 9 from his Lord?" 
jJi^tiiCil You are but a warner; 10 



1. v'*~*I *ofM6 (pi., sing. ,->-i-» wAjA) • 

inmates, dwellers, companions, associates. 
comrades, followers, owners, possessors . See at 
] 1:23. p 686.il. 2). 

2. j^^> k halidin (pi ; ace. 'gen of jWialiJin, s. 

khaiid) = living for ever, abiding for ever, 
ever lusting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from khalada \khulud\, lo live far ever. Sec at 
11:106. p. 715, n II. 

3 The unbelievers, in their extreme unbelief, 
asked for expediting the threatened punishment 
on them, (see also 8:32. 15:6-8. 2953-54, 38:16. 
42:18. 46:33 and 78:1}- The liyti/t points out that 
such ww the case with ihe previous unbelievers 
who similarly wished for the punishment and who 
had therefore been gtven exemplary punishments. 
iJjb.ii' i yasM'jiluna - they ask lo hasten, 

expedite, hurry (V. iii. m pi impfct, from 
iita'/ata, form X of 'ajila ['ajat/'ajalah], to 
hasten. See^arfoyi/u at 10:50, p. 6J5. n. 10). 

4. i. e , the punishment. *i— tayyi'ah (pi. sA±* 

sayyi'dt)^ sin, offence, misdeed, bad deed, evil. 
Se*at7:IJ1,p. 513. n-4. 

5, ci> khalat = she passed, passed away, went 

by. became empty, became alone, went privately 
(v, iii. f. s, past from khald {khuluVklwIa'], See at 
7: It, p, 478, n. 12), 
6 titbit mathutSl (pi.: s. maihuluh) - exemplary 

punishments. 

7. It is reminded here that in spile of men's 
transgression and sins Allah continues to bestow 
HU mercy on them and it is stressed at the same 
time that Allah is severe in punishing so that they 
should fear Him and hope for His forgiveness and 
mercy. Of similar import are the 'dynKi 6:147, 
7:167. 15:49 and 35:45 (See Ibn Kathlt, IV, 355). 

8 J*lk shadtd (pt itul 'tishtddii'h^ jhidM) - 

most severe, stem, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong.. 
See at 1 1:102, p. 714. n. 1 1). 

9 i. e., a miracle according to their suggestion, 
such as turning the Safa and Marwah hilts into 
mounds of gold. 

10. i c. against Allah's displeasure and 

punishment, >-ii nedhtr (pi, itudhart - wumct 

(active participle in the scale of fail from 
nadhara [nadhr/ mtdhur], to vow, lo pledge) See 
al7:lS8.p.339.n i 



«-u5U ^oV jl C J i a J.o.it a . ji Ciii-^a^a SyLLoy ?3*^o t^jja = vt {yi)j>$ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rtih 13: Al-Ru V |Part (Jbi) I 3| 



767 



3$$ 






0^^ 



^ 









^ ^ jf > ^ 






and there is for every people 
a guide.' 

Section {Ruku') 2 

8. Allah knows 

what every female carries 2 
and what the wombs 1 shrink 4 
and what they exceed. 5 
And everything is to Him 
according to measure. 6 

9. The All-Knowing 

of the unseen and the seen; 7 
the All-Great, 
theAll-Eaxalted. 8 

10. Tt is the same* of you, 
whoever conceals l0 the saying 
and whoever expresses" it; 
and whoever hides |2 

by night 

and flows" by day. 

U. He has for him 



1. i e , a Prophet or Messenger to guide them 10 

the way of Allah ( See IS: 24). jL» h&din ( jjt* 

JrJJit = a guide, leader (act. participle from hadH 
[Hady/ hudurt? hiddyab], to guide, to lead See 
ytfhdlat 12:52, p. 742, ti. I). 

2. J—J tahmilu = she eanies, bears, transports 

mounts (v. Hi. f. i. impfct. from hwantu [imrnl]. 
lo carry See mhmtia 9(9:92. p, 617, p. 13. 

3. f^»-j! 'arham ^pl.» sing, f~j mhiin/rihm} = 

wombs, uterus, kinship, blood relationships. See 
at 8:75. p. 573. n. 10- 

4. i. b., do not complete Ihe full lime and abort 

J^ toghulu a she decreases, diminishes, 

recedes, shrinks (v. iii. f. s. implct. from \;kada 
lithuyd/ntaghdd], to decrease, diminish) 

5. i. e., carry tor a longer time than the usual 

period- ibj< tajddda - she exceeds, gels an 

increase, grows, compounds |v iii. f. s. impfcl 
(corn izdadu. form VIII of ikda \uyuAah\. to 
increase See h4MU at 4: 137. p 305, n. 6). 

6. (. e . the masure in all respects set by Allah for 
each of His creation. mtqdSr (s., pi. matjddir) = 
measure. Amount, scale, exttnl in space and time. 
See yudiiama at 10:4, p. 637, n. 6. 

7. ijin-i thahddah — testimony, evidence, 

witness, visible, that which is open to the senses. 
See at 9:105, p. 623, n. 4. 

8. . .■-■ muta'alin m exalted, elevated, lofty, the 

All-Exalted 

9. i. c it is Ihe Same tt> Allah whether one does 
anything secretly or openly; for He knows 
everything (see 10:61. 11:5.20:7). 

10 j-1 'asarra c he hid, concealed, secreted, 
suppressed (v iii m. s, past in form IV of rarra 
[sarur/ lusirraW nuraimiA], lo make happy, See 
at 12:76. p, 750. n tl). 
II. jt* jahara - be declared openly, expressed. 

announced (v iii. in s, past from jahrfjilt&r, to 

declare publicly, lo come out See jtihr at 6:3, p. 

392. n, 8). 

12 jt-- mumAhfin = one who hides, seeks to 

conceal (act participle from utitkhfA, from X of 

kktifiya [khafu / khljuh i Utuf&ih]. 10 be hidden. 

See ymlakHfu at 1 1 :5. p. 678. n. 1 0). 

13. w-jL jdi-ti - one who flows, goes freely, 

flows, is conspicuous, visible (act. participle from 

saraba [iamb], lo flow, to run out) 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^^ a^m 



768 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



i'liruA II AIRad [Part (/(*') 13] 



Jju* angels in rotation 1 



-jjjuqj,^ in his front 

-jit-i^j and in his rear, 

jl^ki^ They guard 1 him 

&*^*4/i by Allah's comrnand. 
^V^f^i Verj] - y Af]ah change ^ not 

^jSjU what is with a people 

v-f*i&- until they change 

j^_iitU what is with themselves; 5 

f M jG%j and if Allah intends 6 

ftpi^ji for a people an injury 7 

ilj^^ there is no repulsion* for it; 

jJjfrC) and they do not have 

(y J1>-^4uj,>* besides Him any guardian.* 

I*^=^u£jify> 12. He it is Who shows 10 you 
^3i?if the lightning" 
L**VJLjJ>- as fear and hope; 12 
ts^t) and He produces 11 
Jliyi^££jj the clouds weighing heavy. 14 



jc^£^jj 13. The thunder' 5 sings 
'£^£§j*t-±Zjz His praise, and the angels, 



1. cAyiM mu'ttqiitbtil (f. pi; s. mu'tiqqiiwh, m. 
mu titfqib) = those who come one after another, 
successors, pursuers, trailers j here angels coming 
in rotation by night and day) (act participle from 1 

uimtiim. form II of 'uqitxi [ 'utjb]. to follow. See 1 
ti m <jabnm9J7. p. 611, n I). 

2. jjti-^ fahfaz&na ~ they guard, preserve, 
protect, observe (v. m. m. pi, impfct. from Aufiar 
iMf]. to preserve, to guard See yuhdfnuna ol i 
6:92, p. 429. n, 2). 

3. jrt yughayyini = he changes, alters, modifies 

(V. iii, m. s. impfci from ghayytim . from II of 

gh&ra { ghuyroh), to be jealous 

d 'j>* jifgAoyjitotliral = they change, alter. 

modify (v. iii. m. pi, impfct. from nhuyyura. See 

n. 3 above. The: rerun rial nun is dropped because 

of a hidden 'as in Aarla coming before the verb. 

Sec at 8:51, p 567. n.4). 

5. i. e., by disbelieving and sinning. 

6- Jljl 'o/Jrfa = he intended, desired, willed (v. ifi. 

m s past tn form IV of rada [rawd], to wait 

about, See at 2:233, p. 1 17, n. 1}. 

7. i. e„ punishment .j- jfl'tpl. 'aswa') =evtl, ill. 

offence, injury, catamiiy, misfortune, bad deed. 

See at 12:51, p. 741. n. 8). 

!. v maradd t repulsion, driving back, 

resistance. 

9. Jlj walin (s.: pi. wuiuh) = guardian, protector, 
defender, fnend, 

10. ifji jiuff = he shows, makes see {v. iii. ai. s. 

impfcl. from arS. form IV a( m'a [ra'y/rti'ytth\, 
to see. See at 8:43, p 562, n. 1 2. 

11 J j, barq [p|. bur&q) = lightning. See at 2:19, 
p 10. n %. 

12 i. e,, fear of being struck with it and hope of 
the coming of nuns, jJf tama' (s,; pi. Bfnu") ■ 
hope, craving, desire. See at 7:56. p. 487, nil 

13. ijj-iii yunthi'u - he produces, brings into 
being, (v iii. s. impfcl. from 'aashs'a, form IV of 
nasha'a [ nash'f nusliu'/ nash'ak], lo rise, tu 
emerge. See 'ensha 'a at 1 1 :fi I , p, 699, n, 10). 

14. i. eV, rain-bearing clouds. Jul thiqSt (pi.- » 
lhaqil} = heavy, weighty. See at 9:41, p S9S, n, 6. 

15. if ^ ra'd (el, ru'&d) = thunder. Sec at 2:l«, 
p. 10, n. 7. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o ^ CAs-^b^A syLLog P5^° 'tin.)- c*" 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siiriih 13: Ai-Xlid [Pail (JW> 13] 



res 



*£j*^r<j^ 







3 

"ft*"' 









out of his dread; 1 
and He sends forth 
the thunderbolts 2 
and strikes 3 therewith 
whomsoever He will. 
Yet they dispute 4 
about Allah though He is 
severe in might. 5 

14. To Him is due 

the prayer 6 of truth; 

and those whom they invoke 7 

besides Him 

do not respond 5 to them 

in any matter 

except like the one streching 3 

his two palms' to water 

that it may reach" his mouth 

but it cannot reach it;' 3 

and the invocation 

of the unbelievers is naught 

but a straying in error. 11 



I. *V khlfah = fear, dread, awe. See at 7:204, p 

544. n. & 

2 &*y sawa'iq {pi., t. "*U* sii'iqah) = 

thunderbolts, lightning. See ie'iqa at 7:143, p 
518, a 5. 

3. ■_ . -; yusibu ■ he or it hits, reaches. afflicts. 

bcsluwi. Strikes, makes to fall to (v. iii m 5. 
impfct. from 'astlbu, fonn IV of i4ba [sawb f 
saybubuh], to hit the mark, to be right. Sec al 
10: 107. p. 675, n. »). 

4. jjbU* yuj&til&na = they dispute, quarrel, 
controvert, argue, debate, wrangle (v. iii. m pi 
itnpfcl, from jiilnht, form III of judtila [ii^jutlt]. 
to tighten Sec at 8:6, p. 548, n, 6). 

5. So He may deal With and punish anyone. Jbu 

mikat ~ might, power. 

6. i- e.. He Alone truly deserves to be worshipped 
and invoked. 1j*j da'»aA = prayer, call. 
supplication, invocation, appeal See al 2: 1 Mi, p. 
88, n. 12, See also note 7 below. 

7. jy-ij yail'itna = they call, coll upon, invite, 
invoke (v. iii. in. pi. impfct. from da' a [da'u']. to 
call, to summon See al 12:33, p, 734, n. 2). 

8. ij^^-tjoslBJibSnti -■ they respond, answer (v. 

iii. m. pi. impfct. from tsftijSbts, form X of jSbu 
\jawb], to travel, lo explore. Sec ytatajibi at 
I11-I p Mfi. n 6| 

9. 4-if b&sii (s.; pi bdtituni= c-ne who stretches, 

spreads out (act. participle from btistijtt [ban} , 10 
spread. See btaili at 6:93, n 429, tl. 10). 

10. Jf kaffafln) lactogen, of kaftan; s. kaff: pi. 
kufuf/tikuff) - two palms (or hands), paws. 

1 1 ks-, yabltighatut =■ lie ur it reaches, matures, 

brings to completion, comes of age, attains 
puberty (v. iii m, s, implct. from balagba 
[butughl to reach. The final letter lakes faihah for 
a hidden 'an in the h of motivation coming before 
the verb. See al 2:235, p. 1 1 8, n ,14). 

12 The Talse and imaginary gods and goddesses 
invoked by the polytheism do not have any power 
to respond to prayers just as the lifeless water 
cannot reach the mouth of a thirsty person who 
stretches his palms to it expecting thai il would 
reach his mouth, 

13 J^~- datal - error, straying from the right 
path See at 11-9$, p 754, n. 2. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



770 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Samh 13: Afttti d [Pan (/«') 13] 



&> 15. And to Allah 



-w-l do prostrate themselves 1 
&j£2l\4<y whoever 1 are in the heavens 

cj^a'j and the earth 
b>Jj lijt willingly* and unwillingly/ 
,4iiii»j and their shadows, 5 
jjjJt by the mornings 5 
^UlHJ and the evenings. 7 * 









16. Say: "Who is the Lord of 
the heavens and the earth?" 
Say: "Allah". 
Say: "Do you then take 8 
besides Him protectors* 
that do not have the power 10 
to do to themselves 
any benefit" or any harm?" 12 
Say: " Do there equalize 13 
the blind'* and the seeing 
one li or do there equalize 
the darkness and the light?" 
Or do they set for Allah 
partners that create 



1 ■ ■>**-* yaijudu = he prostrates himiclf. bows 
respectfully, pays obeisance (v. iii tn. pi. imp 
(torn xajada [itijud], lo prostrate oneself. See 
yasjuduita at 7:206, p. 54 5. n. 4). 

2 Note I Kg ward man which is generally used in 
respect al living beings. 

3, U-> taw 'an = willingly, nbedienlly (from law 
la obey, be obedient. See at 9:53, p 600, n 4). 

4, U^ kar/wif = against will, unwillingly 
grudgingly. Sec al 9:53, p GOO, rt. 5. 

5 J^t jfljy (pi . s. ittl) = shadows, shades. See 
?<//at4:57 1 p,266.n J 

6 jJi nhuilim-K - morning. See al 7:205, 
S44. n . S 

7. Jt*[ 'aiMt (pi,; s, 'asil) = afternoons, See 

7:205. p 544, n 9 

* One should prostrate oneselT to Allah oi 

reading this 'ayah. 

8. fUik.1 ittakhadhtum ■ you (all) laok. look 
assumed, adopted (v, ii. m. p|. past ft 
iltakhadha, form VIII of akhadha ['akheutl 
take. See al 2:92. p. 44. n. 2). 

9. t\jj "awliji' (pi,; sing. Jj *uhyv) = he I 

friends, allies, patrons, protectors, legal guardians 
Seen! I II I3. p, 718. n. S 

10. lijSX^ yamtikUna s ihey possess, have the 
power, hold, dominate, own (v, iii, m. pi. implct 
from malaka Imalk/mulkfmltk], to lake 
possession. See yamtiktt al 10:31. p. 649, n. 4), 
1 1 .j. ngf = benefit, use, usefulness, prafii. ! 
at 10:4°, p. 655, n. 4. 

12. y* dorr ^ harm, damage, injury. See 
10:49. p. 655. n. 3 

1 3. iS^t yaslairi = be becomes equal, becomes 
even, straight, regular, upright (v, iii. m. a. impfcL 
iroin iikroj, form VIII Of sawtya [siwan]. lo be 
equal. Sec al 6:50, p. 410, n. 7). 

14. ^ 'fl'nitf (s.; pi. Sony) - blind. See at 
1 1:24. p 686. n S. 

1 5 jtji bat\r = otic who sees/observes. 
Alt-Seeing (act participle in Ihe scale uf/a'H from 
busuru/baiira [hufar\, lo sec) See al U: 1 12. p. 
718. n. I). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>uA ( jJ^ C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 13: Al-Had [Pan Uai'i 13] 



771 



««uf like His creation, 
3* so that similar appears' 
in?* JU.1 the creation to them? 
jfctS'.ji Say: "Allah is the Creator 

$'$ of everything; 
i$\% and He is the One, 



the All-Mighty 



■■i 



MM 

fa 

«** •* <* 1 ■ ■ 



1 7. He sends down' 1 
from the sky water, 
so there flow* the ravines 5 
according to their capacity; 
then the torrent" carries 7 
the froth" that swel up; ¥ and 
out of what they enkindle' 
in the fire seeking' ' 
ornaments or wares, 
there is froth alike of it. 
Thus Allah gives instance of 
the truth and the falsehood. 
So as to the froth, 
it passes away uselessly; 12 
and as to what benefits man, 



laihabaha = he or it became similar to 



another, Appears ambiguous, equivocal, obscure 
(v ill m. 5. post in form VI from the root shibh. 
See at 3:7. p. 156, n. 7), 

2, 'Ayahs 15 and 16 Constitute a Very clear 
statement of monotheism. To Allah pays 
obeisance every being in the heavens and the 
earth. He is their Lord and Sole Creator. None of 
the imaginary gods and goddesses can create 
anything nor can do any harm or benefit. He is the 
All- Mighty and He Alone deserves lo be 

worshipped and invoked. J-p qabhor = the 

Subduer. the Almighty 

I. In the previous 'ayah truth and falsehood have 
been compared with blindness and sight, darkness 
and light Here fallow two other parables for 
each. The truth is compared to pure water and 
pure metal, both or which arc beneficial. 
Falsehood is compared to the froth of the flooding 
water and the impurities or froth of the metal, both 
of which are discarded and thrown away. J/- 

'amain = he sent down (v. in m s past in form 
IV [ m,*iil| of nui/ila [nmui\, to come down, get 
down. Sec at 1 2:40. p. 737. n. I). 

4. jH,i salal = she flows, streams, melts (v. iii. f. 
s. past from sdla [raiyMuryhfa], to now}. 

5. ijJjt 'awdiyah (pi.; 4. jij wddin) = ravines, 
river beds, valleys, gorges. 

6. Jr* tuyt (s.: pi. Jyr- tuySt) = flood, torrent, 
stream. 

7. J*y-l ihlamaia - lie burdened himself, bore. 

carried, undertook Ihe burden ( v. iii. m, l. past in 
form VJII of hnmnlii [hami\. to carry, .See al 
4:112, p. 294, n. 3), 
S. .(j j zabad - froth, foam 

9. V'j rdhiyan (ace J gen. of ^ mtf)= growing 

up. swelling up (act, participle from mini 
[rabS'/rabSw], to grow). 

10. i. e,, of metals tike iron, copper, gold, silver, 
etc JjJijj yQqM&na - they kindle, set fire [v. ill. 

in pi. impfct. from 'owqada, form IV of waqatia 
\Ki:jd./waqail/wiiquJ], to take fire, to burn. See 
uwqadu at J;64, p. 362. n, I J. 

I I. tU^i ibtighd' = to seek, desire, for the 

purpose of (verbal noun in form VIII of bagha 
[bugha'], to desire. Sec al 4: 1 14, p. 295. n, 6). 

12, i'j- /u/a ' = useless, vain, futile. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



772 



Sarah \i;AI-fiet'4 \Pm Uuz) 13] 






jffijLCZ* that remains 1 in the earth. 
Thus does Allah strike 2 
the instances. 



18. For those who respond* 

to their Lord 

is the best outcome; 4 

and those who 

do not respond 5 to Him — 

even if they had 

all that is in the earth in toto, 

and the like of it with it,* 

they would ransom 

themselves 7 therewith - 

such ones shall have 

the calamity 6 of reckoning, 

and their abode 9 will be hell, 

and evil is the resting place. 10 







X**&u 









Section {Ruku') i 
i^il^ 19. Is the one who knows 

that what has been sent down 



$ffi 






to you from your Lord 



1. &£-* vamkuthu = he or il remains, slays. 

abides, lives (v. iii. m, s. tmpfcl. frurn mukulha 
[mak.Mrmtk.ulh]. 10 remain). 

2. fj^t yadrihu ■ he strikes, beals, hits (v. iii, 

tti a impfcl inim tfaraba [tfarb], to hit. Sec 
yadribuna at 8:50, p. 566, 1). 2). 

3. i. c, believe and follow I he guidance given by 
their Lord. IjjU^i iaajabtt = ihey responded. 

answered, complied wilh. acceded to, listened to 
Iv. iii. m. pi. past from hlajAbti. form X of jiibn 
\jiwb], to travel, to explore. See at 3:172. p. 223, 
n.2). 

4. i. c . ibe paradise and the pleasure of Allah. 

,j— y husna if; m. 'tihsun) the best outcome, ihc 
happy ending 

5 lj.jK7.-t yastajibuu\tit - they respond, answer 

(v. iii, m pi. impfcl. from uttajdba, form X of 
jiiba [jawb]. to travel, to explore. The terminal 
nnn is dropped because of the panicle lam 
coming before Ihe verb. See al 1 1:14. p, 6S2, n. 6 
and n. 3 above). 

6 i c„ twice as much as all thai is in ihc earth 
The tunncnl of the reckoning and Allah's 
punishment will be so tremendous (hat they would 
not hesitate to offer the double of all that is in the 
earth lo ransom themselves therewith and thus 
escape Ihc punishment. 

7. IjJs* ifladaw = they ransomed themselves, 

redeemed themselves, freed themselves, 

sacrificed (y. iii, m pi. past from iftatta, form 
VIll of /add \JsdimJftd&'\. lo redeem, ransom, See 
iftndalas 10:54. p 556, n 81 

B. »j- t&' (pi, 'itswH'i n evil, ill, offence, injury, 

calamity, misfortune, bad deed. See at 13:11, p. 
768, n. 7}. 

9, i. e„ in (he hereafter jjU ma'wati ($.; pi. 

rna'un-m) - habitation, abode, dwelling, place of 
refuge, shelter Adverb of place from 'awi'i 
( Vwiyl, to seek sheller, See al 10:1, p. 6.1o\ n. 1 1). 

10. Ji+- mih&d = bed, place of rest, fold thai 
holds somelhi ng , Sec al 7 A 1 . p. 480. n. 1 1 . 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a ji Ciii-^a^a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja c ^j o*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 13; Al-Ra d [Part (/uz) I3| 



773 



tt 
{£$$ 



is the truth 

like the one who is blind? 1 

Verily there but take heed 2 



{JJ^-flViW those who have acumen 







20. Who fulfil* 

the covenant 5 of Allah and 

do not violate* the pact; 7 



Sj^K^'J 



2 1 . And who keep the link 
with what Allah has bidden 
that the link be kept,* 
and fear 10 their Lord 
and dread 1 ' 
1§) ^Ullfcji the cal am it y of reek n i n g ; 









22. And who persevere, 
desiring 12 the Countenance 
of their Lord and 
properly perform the prayers 
and expend" out of what 
We provide for them 



I i. c. blind Id the tnilh. the unbeliever 

l.^Jii yaladkakkaru a he lakes heed, bean in 

mind, remembers, receives admonition (v. iji. m. 
s. impfct. from tadhakkara. form V of dhakara 
[dhikr/ mdhkiir]. to remember. See tadhaikarumi 
at 1 1:30. p. 688, n. 10). 

3. — ~ ! 'albSb (sing. ^J lubb) m haul, acumen, 
understanding, See si 12; I [I. p, 762, r>. ID. 

4. o?<t yufiina — they fulfil, give in full tv. iii. in. 

pi. impfct, from '<twfH. form IV c-f wa/S [ivaja"], 
to fulfil. See awfl at 12:88. p. 755. ft. 3). 

5. Ayahs 20-23 describe 8 qualities of (he believer 

and person til understanding. J+t 'oArf [s , p|. j^ 

uhtidt = covenant, pledge, pact, vow, 
comrmtmenl, Sec il 9; II, p 581. n 6 

6. C>jJul4 >' U /i ? udinu = they break, violaie, 

infringe [V. iii, m. pi. impfct. from naqadn \imqd\, 
lo break, to violate. Sec al 8:56, p„568, n. 2). 

7. Jtv mUMSq (pi. jjt r mumijlrii;! ■ covenant, 
pact, treaty, agreement. See at 8:72, p. 574. n, 7). 

8. i, e . the link with relatives and kinsfolk, the 
needy and fellow Muslims, ii j)-*i yasiiuna = 

ihty reach, gu to. arrive, keep rhu link. |f)in (v ill 
m. pi. impfct. from wassln [wtimt\, to reach. See 
losilu at II Kl.ii 706. n 8}. 

9. J-»* yttfttit ■ tie or it is joined, reached, 

connected, linked (v, iii. m. t, imptci passive 
from wuxaia [wasl/sHah] to reach, connect, link, 

join See at 2:27. p. 15. n. 2). 

10 SjiJ* yakhshawna - they fear, are afraid of, 

apprehend, dread (v. iii. m, pt. impfct. from 
khaihiya \khashyfkhtiihyoh]. to fear. io dread), 
See al 4:77, p. 274. n. II). 

1 1. jjAri* yakhafiina = they fear, dread (v iii. m 

pi. iinpfet. irtnii kluifci [Idmwf/makhdfah/ 
khijah].ta fear. See al 5:54. p. 357, n. 8). 

12. i. e., desire the pleasure of Allah and persevere 
in the race of troubles and temptations »U^i 

iblighd' = to seek, desire, for the purpose of 
{verbal noun in form VIII of bagha [bughtV]. lo 
desire See at 13: 17, p. 771. n. ID, 

IS. i. e.. in charity and takuh. '*-*/ 'anjaqi - 

ihey spent, disbursed, expended (v. iii. m p|. past 
from anfaqa, form IV of nufiu/a [iwfaq], lo be 
spent, used up. See at 4:38. p 258. n 3), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji O1p$*0$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



774 



SQrah \y.ALfla-4[kuH)tn"i 13] 



&&j£t secretly 1 and openly, 2 

jUi^ ^jj^Zf and ward off' by the good 

-&M deed 4 the bad deed. 5 

^^1 Such ones, they shall have 

^j^Tjii the ultimate' abode -* 






23. The Gardens of Eternity 7 
which they shall enter, 
and those who were good* 
among their fathers and 
their spouses and progeny; 13 
and the angels will call on 
them from every gate: 



j3e^ 24. "Peace be on you, for 

*fj£d you bore with patience. 10 

Zi^ So how excellent ' is 

{$) jS^i* the ultimate abode!" 

iijlu^ji^y 25. And those who violate 12 

$*£ tfi e covenant of Allah 

^^fj^St* after its ratification, 11 

JjJ&i and cut off 14 



1 i e . giving in charity secretly and openly. \^t 

iirran - secretly, privately, corrTidenaiu'ly. 
hiddcnly, See at 2:274. p. 143, n 12, 

2 jj^* 'atettiyatan = openly, overtly, publicly, 
patently. See ai 2:274, p. 143, n, | J 

3. Ctj«j4j yadra'Qaa = they ward off. avert, reject. 

keep at bay (v. iii. m. p). impfet. from dara'u 
\tlur'\. iq avert. See tdra'ii at 3:168, p.222, a 3). 

4. Such as disarming bad behaviour with good 
behaviour. meeting folly with wisdom, offence 
with patience: also obliterating faults and sins 
with good deeds { See Ibn Kalhfir. tV. 372 and 
ol-QurtubT. IX, 31 1 See also 41:34-35) 

5 j-^- 'uqbd = end, outcome, result ultimate, 

the hereafter or return to Allah, reward, Sec 

u>Mr at 12:109, p. 761. n. 9. 
(V The "ultimate abode" is explained in the next 

ayah. 

7, Aj* .it* Jannat 'Ada in explained by Ibn 

Kalhir as ittnmu where the inmates will abide for 
ever (Ibn Kalhir. IV, 372). 

8. i. c , those who were: righteous. ^t> islaha = 

he or it became right, was good, proper, righteous 
{v. iii. m. s. past from itilah/xutuh/mailuhuh. See 
itfMfnal 12:101. p 759. n, 9' 

9. Sec also 52:21. .irttji dfmmy&i (pi.; I. 

dhurriyah) a progeny, descendants, offspring, 
children. Sec dhurriyah at 10.83, p. 666, n. 13. 

10, i, e. bore with patience ail the dials and 
hardships and resisted all temptations for the sake 
of Allah, fljr* sabartum = you bore with 

patience, perse vered (v. ii. m. pi, post from juWo 

[mlir] , to be patient , See saburii at 1 1 : 1 1 , p 68 1 , 

n.6). 

1 1 ,wv ni 'mo m excellent or how excellent it is (an 

irregular vert) of praise). Sec nTimmd at 4:58, p. 
266. n. 10, 

12. -Jj-ii* yanqud&na - they break, violate, 

infringe (v. iii. m. pi. impfet. from mqada [naqd\, 
lo break, to violate. See it 1 3:20, p.77J, n. 6), 

13. Jul. mtthSq (pi. j^y maw&thiq) = covenant, 
pact, treaty, ratification of a contract See it 
1 320, p 773,11, 7). 

14. Jj»Vii yaqta'una = they cut, cut off, sever, 

break off (v. iii. m. pi impfet from qata'a \qat'\ 
to cut off. See qaua'navi 12:50, p. 741, n. 2) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ P5^° '■Oij* c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siifuli 13: At-Xt) 'd (Pan (/«*) I J| 



775 



®j5lf£. 



i 

at; 
us? 



what Allah has commanded 

that the link be kept' with, 

and make mischief 2 

in the earth, 

such people, 

theirs shall be the curse 1 

and theirs shall be 

the evil of abode. A 

26. Allah stretches out 5 the 
provision for whom He will 
and measures out. 5 

And they are elated' 
with the worldly life; but 
the worldly life is naught, 
in relation to the hereafter, 
but an enjoyment. 8 

Section (Jfuftd') 4 

27. And there say 
those who disbelieve: 
"Why is not there sent down 
on him a sign* from his Lord?" 



.1. i. c. (he link with relatives, kinsfolk and fellow 
Muslims. J-*jd $&sata ■» he or it is joined, 

reached. connected, linked (v. iii. m, s, imp Jet 
passive from mosala [wnrf/jifait], to reach, 
connect, link. join. See at 1 3:2 L. p. 773. n. 9). 

2. Jjjujc yufsidOnw (hey make mischief, cause 

disorder, spoil (v iii, m pi. impfct From afiadg, 
form IV of /aiada \fasadffiuM\> to be bad Sec 
yufsidii al 7:117, p. 51 1, n, 4}. 

3. i e, exclusion from Allah's mercy and 

paradise. tJ ta'nah Is.: pi. la'n&t) = curve, 

banish ineni from mercy, damnation, imprecaiion 
See at 1 1:99. p. 713. n. 7. 

4. i. e . punishment and condemnation lo hell, in 
contrast with the reward and residence in paradise 
Tor the believer; and the righteous 

5. i. e . gives in abundance and without measure. 
i— j yabsuiu = he stretches, stretches out, 

unfolds, spreads, spreads oul, extends, expands 
{v. iii. m. s. impfci. from basala [bait], to spread. 
See 1:245. p. 123,^9) 
6 i e, gives a measured quantity j-ik yaq 4it u ■ 

he measures out, ordains, is able lo (v. iii. m. s 
impfci. from qaiiara [ qadr/qadar], to ordain, to 
measure, to have power. See taqdiru al 5:34, p. 
345, n. 8}. 

7. i. e., the unbelievers become elated with the 
boons of worldly life which are only Allah's gifts, 
overlooking the fact that He can give 
incomparably far more in the hereafter which is 
the eternal life and that what they arc elaled with 
dwindles into insignificance in comparison wilh 
the rewards that await the believers and the 
righteous in the hereafter. Ly-y /arlM = they 

became happy, rejoiced, were glad, were 
delighted, were elated with joy (v. iii. m. pi. pasl 
from fahka \ft>fft\. lo be glad See W7X. p. 644. 
il II). 

8. i. c., a fleeting and temporary enjoyment, ^ 

mala' (pi 'aiuii m ah)= goods, chattel, wares, 
haggage, equipment, gear, necessities of life, 
objeel of delight, cnjoymcnl. See at 12:78. p. 751, 
6.7, 

9. The Makkan unbelievers demanded of Hie 
Prophet to produce miracles which they specified, 
lit. 'Syak (pi. cJiii 'ayUfi = sign, revelation, 
miracle. See at 12: 105, p. 760, n 6. 



**l£j} ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . jj 01^3^3^= iyXLO^ P5^u0 t^JJA C ^J j^jlyj JjVi fi£^*A 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



776 



S&rah\i:Ai.Ru-d[PtmJafi\3] 



t*$-£\$ Say; "Allah lets go astray 1 
whom He will 
and guides towards Him 






^)v£to* those who turn in repentance," 2 

i^Qji 28. Those who believe 

and their hearts find repose -1 
in the remembrance of Allah. 
Lo, in the remembrance of 
Allah do hearts get repose! 










29. Those who believe 
and do good deeds,* 
they shall have bliss 1 
and a good place of reiurnJ 



j&l&SrA 



-jUM! 



30. Thus' We have sent you 
out 8 amidst a community 9 
1+U^.cJi- Ji before whom have passed 
away 10 communities 
that you may recite 11 to them 
JdytJ^utjl what We communicate 11 to 
you, though they disbelieve 



J 






^jj&ifij 



I. Jj* yudillu - he leu go astray, misguides. 

deludes (v. iii. rr>. s. impfa. from 'odaiia, foim tV 
of ^iffci [daiui/ dalalah], Lo go astray. See at 
2:26, p. 14. n. 6). 
2 s^! 'an&ba = he turned In repentance, deputed 

(v. iii, in s, past in form IV of ndfca 
inm'cV f man[lr>/my<ifitf>l| 10 represent, id re [urn 
from lime to time. See 'uritbu at 11.68. p. 710. n. 
3). 

3, i. e, Allah guides those who believe and iheir 
hearts find repose in the remembrance of Allah, 
ji<^ tatma'inttu- she is reassured, gels rest, is at 

ease, finds repose (v, iii. f. s. impfcl. from 
uma 'anna See at 5: 1 13. p. 387, n. 2}, 

4, .i'^u .uililiiit I I |il . sing, »~A-. .trJJihrjA; m 

•aitih) - good deeds/things (approved by [he 
Qur'Sn and the itinnuh) Act participle from 
salaha [mliih/fulult/mtLiliihuh}. lo be good, right.. 
S«al 11:11. p .681, n 7 ' 

5, 1 /> rfiifl (pi. of tayyihah or feminine form of 

'afvaft. clalivc of toyyib} = blessedness, bliss, 
beatitude, 

6, i c . paradise, vA- ma 'Sir" place lo which one 

returns, relum (as verbal noun). 

7, i. e, as We had sen! out Messengers before. 

g. U_j1 'anatni - we sent out, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. past from 'armla. form IV rjf 
rusilu Irttfttl], lo be long and dewing. See at 
1 1:25. p. 686, n II). 

9 l-l 'ummah (pi. ^J urnem) ■ common dy, 

people, nation, generation, species, class. 
category, faith, model, period of time, See at 
12:45, p 739, n $; 

10. oL* khtttai ■ she passed, passed away. 

became empty, became alone, wcnl privately (v, 
iii. f. s, past from khula [khulu'/khatd']. See at 
13:6. p,4W, n.5) 

1 1 . y= (atltiwa tioiftfi a you recite, read out (». 

ii. m s impfcl from ia/a [rihfiwn/nriw], to read, 

10 follow, The final letter lafces fathah because of 
a hidden 'an in the li (or motivation) coming 
before the verb See lailj at 10:61, p 659, n. 3). 

1 2. u^jl 'owftayni n we communicated {v, i. pi. 

pail, from 'awful, form IV of waiui [warty J. lo 
communicate. See at 1 2: 15, p. 726. n. 9). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t a . ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6r«h 13; Al-Rad |Pnrt [laii 13) 



777 



4*$S in [ he Most Compassionate 
4j>j*J» Say: "He is my Lord, 1 
y!i\f^i there is no god 2 except He; 
,'.£&— j yj'fc. on Him I rely -1 
(5 V^^i* aid to Him I do penance." 4 






3 1 . Were there a Qur'an 

whereby set in motion 3 were 

the mountains 

or whereby cleft asunder 6 

was the earth, 

or whereby made to speak 7 

were the dead - 

nay, Allah's is the command 

entirety. 

Do there not know 8 

those who believe 

that had Allah willed 

He would have guided 

mankind as a whole; 

but there cease* not 

those who disbelieve 

that there would hit 10 them 



1 . This is an assertion of monotheism in repspeci 
of Lordship {tawhid ui-rabiibiyyiih), 

2. i, e,, there is none deserving of worship This 
port of [he 'ayah is on assertion of monotheism in 
respect of worship {luwhid al- 'uSShiyyiihy 

3. c-lTy lawakkaUu = I put my trust, depended, 

relied, appointed as representative (v. i. 1. past 
(com tawukkalu, form V of wafoita IwakiMukQt], 
10 entrust See at 12:67, p 747, n. 4). 

4. i^t» matabM) = my repentance, my doing of 

penance, my return in repentance. See ttibu at 
1 1:90, p. 710, n, 9 

5. The Makkan unbelievers asked to Cum, by 
means of the Qur'&rt, the mountains into plain 
filed* or to e*use riwers to gush forth from the 
lands or to make (heir dead ancestors appear and 
speak to them, It is pointed out that it would have 
been the, jsiroc Our'Sit, pqi rhe command to cause 

miracles belongs solely to Allah, o^ suyyirat ■ 

she or il was set in motion, moved (v iii. f. s. past 
passive from tuyyara, form tt of S&ru [suyr 
huyrumh i masir /inasrraft/tuivtir] to move, to 
travel. Sec yusayyiru at 10: 22. p. 644, n. 7). 

6. ii -Li qvifi'al = she or it was cut, severed, 
carved, ripped, dull asunder (v, iii. f s. past 
passive from qatra'a, form II of qata'a [far'], 10 
cut, See qotta no K 1 2:50. p. 74 1 . a. 2). 

7. The conclusion Of the conditional Clause is kept 
silent, i. c., it would have been the same Qur'an. 

fiS" kullima ■ he or il was addressed, made to 

Speak (v. iii, m. s. past passive from kaitama, 
Form II of kulama [kalm\, to injure, to wound. In 
its form II the vert? means to speak. Sec kalhmu al 
6:1 II, p. 438, n. I). 

8. */-* yay M as(u) - he despairs, gives up hope I 

here it metaphorically means "he knows" - See 
Al-Taharj. pi. Xllt. 153 155; Basair, V. 375) (v. 
iii. m. S. impfct. from ys'isa lya'sfya'dsah], to 
fjivc up hope. The tlnal letter is vowel less 
because of the particle lam coming before the 
verb. See utay'asa at 1 2: 1 10, p. 762, n 4), 

9. J ( > 1 li yasSiu= he does not cease, abandon. 

leave, terminate O- iii. m, s. impfct, from mta 
,'.-<i -.v. i,1 to go away, disappear. Sec i£ yaiill&nu at 
11:1 18. p. 720. n.l. 

10. v*^ wsibu = she or it hits, reaches, afflicts. 

befalls (v. iii, f. s, impfct. from 'a.«iba, form IV of 
rJid [sawb I sayMbah], to hit the mark, to 1st! 
tight. See tusii>a at 5:52. p. 356. n. 4). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. jj 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



778 



WrvJs 13: AIRa'd (Partial') 13] 



M 

X *> * — '** 






*i 



ciliU 



'JtM 






(**>— J* 



for what they do 
a devastating calami my' 
or it would descend 2 
close by their habitation 
until there comes 
the promise 1 of Allah. 
Verily Allah does not break 4 
the promise. 

Section (Ruku ') 5 

32. And mocked* indeed 
were Messengers before you, 
but I gave a respite 7 

to those who disbelieved, 

then seized" them. 

So how was My punishment?* 

33. Is then He Who 
watches" over every being 
for what it acquires 11 - and 
they set for Allah partners? 
Say: "Name them". 

Or do you inform t2 Him 



I. ifji tfOri'ak {«. ; pi. fnwAri'') = calamity, 
disaster, that which knocks, the Day of Judgement 
(ad. participle from ijaru 'a {qtir'}, lo knock, hit). 

2. J*J tahuilv - she Of it descends, settles down. 

alights, befalls, comes lo (v. iii. f. s. trnpfct. from 

hatlu [hulut\. to alight, lo descend). 

3. i. e., the premised thing - death, punishment, 
help, victory. 

4. jLfcj yakhlifu = he breaks, fails to keep, goes 
back on his word (v, iii. m. s. impfcl. from 

akhtaja. from IV of khalafa [khaifikhuiuft lo lag 
behind, to come afier, to succeed, to change, to 
become bad. See at 2:B0, p. 37, n. 1 1) 

5. j*-j mi' ad (p!. ji^ij, nuiwfi'ia") a promise, time 

agreed Oil. appointment. See at 8:42, p.562, n. T. 
b. The 'dyuh is n consolation lo the Prophet in 
view of the opposition and enmity of the 
unbclicveis. hSj&A "mtuhii'a ■ be was mocked. 

scoffed at. ridiculed, derided at {v. iii. m. s past 
passive fiom imhza'u, form X of baza'a [hia.7 
huz'/ hujji't hut&'JmiiSim'ah}. to mock, to make 
fun. See yastahii'una at 6:10, p. ,195, n.l). 
7, <z^i emlcylu - I gave respite, rein to, 

indulgence (v i. s. past from 'omld. form IV of 
mala [malw], to race, to walk briskly See 'umti at 
7:183, p. 537. n. 2). 

K. oi*t 'ekhadlitu a I took, seized (v. is. past 

from 'ukhitdhti fakhdh], to take. Sec 'ukhadhiis 
at 1 1 94, p. 712. ti. 3). 

9. The allusion is tc- the previous nations whose 

ruins wew visible to the unbelievers. ■^j* Hq&b 

= infliction of punishment, punishment, 
penalty. 'it/iSbifbi)- my punishment) See al 8.4ft. 
p 565. n. 7. 

10. uM- p** q&'im "affi - one who watches over, 

looks after, manages, guards (act. participle from 
q&oui [qttf#miih/ifiy&m\, to stand up. See ijS'lm at 
3:39, p HO. a. 13) 

11. The conclusion of the interrogation is kept 
silent, which is : like the imaginary gads who 
cannot do anything? li-^-f kasabal = she earned, 

acquired, gained (v. iii. f. s. past from ktauba 
[hub], to gain, See at 3:25. p. 164, n. ft), 

12. lij^J lunabbi'&na - you (all) notify, inform. 
make know (v. ii, m. pi. irnpfct. from nabba'a. 
form II of nahti'ti \»ab'/imba\ to be prominent. 
See wmbbftt ^^ 9:64. p, 604, n. 17) 



**l£j* lH^ j' C u lo J.o.i.t t t. ji OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o t jJ^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 13: Al-Ra d [Part (/irO 1 3| 



779 









> * 






u 

la 



ij^jl 



of what He knows' not 

in the earth? 

Or is it a show* of words? 

Nay, but embellished' is 

to those who disbelieve 

their wiiiness 4 

and deterred 5 are they 

frorn the way. 6 

And whoever 

Allah lets go astray, 

there cannot be for him 

anyone to show the way. 7 

34. For them there is torment 
in the worldly life; and 
indeed the punishment of the 
hereafter will be severer;* 
and they shall not have 
against Allah any protector," 

3 5. The model of the garden 
that is promised to 
the righteous is: 10 



1. fM ya'tema(u) - be knows. U aware of. is 

cognizant of (v. in m. s. impfct. from aiima 
( J <tm], lo know, Sec ya lam ar S:72,p. 573. n, 2), 

2. I. t, or is the poly [heists' setting of partners 
with Allah a mere matter of wards without 
thought and reflection?. yt)b iShir - overt, 

manifest, visible, patent, obvious, conspicuous. 
apparent, outward, for show (act participle from 
rjthara [luhur]. to be visible. Sec at 6:120. p. 44 1. 
n.9) 

3. i. c. Satan retakes their deed embellished to 
Ihem. ,» zayylna ■ he or it was embellished. 

beautified, ornamented, stdomed. decorated (v . iii. 
m 5 past passive from zayyutui, form (I of idflfl 
[ioynl to adorn. Sec at 10:12. p. 640, ti. 8) 

4. i.e.. their disbelief and setting partners with 
Allah which they try to justify and thus oppose 
Islam f- makr ■ plan, ruse, pint, scheme, 

wiliness Sec at 12:31. p. 732,0. It, 

5. i- e.. they are deterred by Satan from the right 
way, I ji# suddu - they were barred, hindered. 

prevented, deterred, turned away, [ejected, 
restrained, dissuaded <¥- UL m- pi past passive 
from xtidda [;add/.iuduJ], lo turn away. See 
ymad'dSnn at 1 1:19.' p 684, n. 12), 

6. i. e,, the way of belief and right conduct, Islam. 

J*— tabil i m. &.{ , pi. lubtil/aibitah) = way, 

path, road, means, means of proceeding, plaint 
See at 9:91. p. filfj.n 12 

7. jJj hadin ( tfiU (uJ4J) = a guide, one who 

shows the way, leader (act participle from kudu 
[hudy/ hvdiirJ hitliiyuh\, lo guide, to lead. See at 
13:7. p. 767, rt. I). 
8 JJ.S 'ashtuftf - severer, harder, more difficult, 

more troublesome ( eialivc of sMqq. hard, 
difficult)- See shiqifu at 8; 13, p. 551, n. 5), 

9. J'j waqin = protector, guard, preserver (act. 
participle from wqd [waqy/wiijdyuh}, to guard, to 
protect, to preserve, See yatiuqi at 1 2:90, p, 755. 
n, II. 

10. iiyf muttaqun (sing, muitaqm) = godfearing, 
those who ore on their guard, righteous (active 
participle from ittaqiii lo be on one's guard), form 
VIII of mtqd [WuqyMiq&yuk). to guard, to 
protect) Sec at 8:34, p. 558, a. 9. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>uA t^yJJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi &S\ffU} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



780 



$&mh 1 3 : Al-Sa d [Part [Jut ) 1 1] 



\*^i3*j$j£ there flow below it 
the rivers; 

its fruit' 1 is incessant 1 
and so is its shade. 4 
Such will be the reward 5 
of those who fear 6 Allah; and 



#50 
c$*« villi 



the reward of the unbelievers 



will be the fire. 






& 



-■ £Stt*»* 



c 






36. And those whom 
We have given 7 the Book 
rejoice* at what 

has been sent down to you; 
and of the groups" are some 
that disavow 10 part of it. 
Say; "I have been but ordered 
that I worship Allah and set 
not any partner" with Him. 
To Him I call and to Him 
will be my return." 12 

37. And thus We have sent 
it 13 down as a law 14 in Arabic 



1 tSj»J tajrt= she runs, llnws, si reams, proceeds 

{v. in. f. s. impfct. from fori [jary], to flow. See at 
10:9, p 639, m. 2) 

2. Jf( 'ukul = finis, food Sec al 13:4. p. 765, n. 
7. 

3. (J* M'im - perennial, incessant, perpetual. 

enduring, lusting, continued, eternal (act 
parhciplc from duam }dawm/dtmtim\. to last See 
mu dumlu at 1 1:107. p. 715. n. 1 2. 

4. J* ptl (s,; pi. piMftuisWaztul >= shade, 
shadow, shelter, See al4:57, p.266, n. 3. 

5. jri* 'aqbi = end. outcome, result, ultimate, 

the hereafter or return 10 Allah, reward. See 
•Htfibuh 31 13:1 22, p 774, n. 5. 

6 ijii Utaqm - they feared, were on their guard, 

feared Allah (v. iii. m pi. past from iltaqd. form 
VIII of nwfa [H>fl^iViflByuA] t to £uard, to 
preserve, See at 12: 109, p. 762. a. I). 
7. fjfcJU 'd/ayfffS+Atfni = wc gave + ihcm (V. i. pi. 

past from 'iilti. Form IV of 'atti [itySn/aty/mti ruA|, 

Id come, to bring Sec a! 2:21 1, p. lOl.n.fi) 

S. i>x^jH yafrahSita = they rejoice, become 

happy, delighted (v. iij m, pi, impfct. (tontfatiho 
\farah], to be glad See yafruhS a| 3:18-8, p, 230. 
n. 4) 

9. i. c . of the Followers of the different creeds 
and faiths, ^'j*-' ttftzub (pi. . s. v^ fc/>) — 
groups, hands, parties. See it 1 1:17, p. 684. n. 1. 

10. ^ti runkini = he denies, disavows, pretends 

ndt in know (v ;n m s impfci from ankara, 
foim IV of naktra [nakar/ nukr/ nukur/ ntikir\, not 
to know. See mankiriln al 12:58. p. 743. n 10), 

1 1. tl^sl 'ushrikaiut - I set a partner, associate. 

give a sham (v. i. t, impfct. from 'ashmka, form 
IV of ihariku {shirk / xharikah], lo share, the 
final Letter takes Julhah because the verb U 
Conjunctive lo the previous verb a'buda preceded 
by the particle 'art. See nusbriku at 1 2:38. p. 736. 
n. 3). 

12. <Jl- mo'ah- place lo which one returns. 

return (as verbal noun), Sec at 13:29, p. 776, n.6, 

13. i. €.. as We had sent scriptures on previous 
Prophets, so Wc have sen! down the Our'ari 

14. {£*- hakm (pi. ft£-l 'uhktini) = judgement, 

order, decree, command, authority, rule. law. 
commandment. Sec at 1 2:89. p 426. n 10, 






am^o jj^F jl C*£la ,JaZ£a ji Olf-5^5^ $jJUz>$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi rfe5s5M> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 13; AIRa'd [Part Oil 13] 



781 



33W 



iiiti; 












and if you follow 1 

their whiiW 

after what has come to you 

of the knowledge, 3 

you shall not have 

against Aliah any guardian 4 

nor any protector. 5 

Section (RukS 4 ) 6 

38. And We did send out 6 

Messengers before you 

and set 7 for them 

wives and offspring;* and 

it was not for any Messenger 

to bring any miracle' 

save by the leave of Allah. 10 

For every affair 

there is a writ." 



t ">*■ ,T-<-"i' 



!»fl££ 39- Allah effaces 12 

itSU what He will and confirms;" 

t<Jc£j and with Him 

§ y'Sf-Jjl is the Mother of the Book. 14 



L 



1 cjuI istaba'la — you followed, pursued {V. ii. s. 

pasi from iitaba'a, form VI 1 1 of Itibi'u [laba'/ 
tabU'ufi]. lo follow. See ittabti'tu at 12:38, p. 
736, n, 2). 

2. i.e.. the whims and ways of the unbelievers, 
*ij*t 'ahwd' (sing. Jj> hawan) = desires, fancies. 

caprices, whims. See at 6: 1 SO, , p. 456. n. 7}. 

3. i. e . knowledge of the truth and guidance 

contained in ihc Qur'an. 

4. J } mtlijy (a.; pi. <^ 'awliyd'} = guardian. 

legal guardian, patron friend, sponsor, protector. 
relative. See at 12:101. p. 759. It. 6, 

5. i>lj wHqift = protector, guard, preserver (act. 

participle from w<|d [wu^y/Wi^rlyun), id guard, to 
protect See yauuqi at 1 3:34, p. 779. n. 9. 

6. '-<— j [ 'arjalnfi = vrt sent out, despatched, 
discharged (v. i, pi past from 'arsala, form IV of 
ivuiiu [raxai]. to be long and flowing See at 
13:30, p. 776, n. 8). 

7. Liu ja'ahtS = we set. made, put, placed. 

appointed (v. i. pi. past from ja'ata |/u'(], to 
make, to put. See at 6: 25, p. 400, n.4), 

8. The emphasis Is on the fact that all the Prophets 
were human beings, having wives and Children, 
except that they received wuhy and guidance from 
Allah. l(jj dkurriyah (pi. dhurtiyWdhardriyy) = 
offspring, progeny, children, descendants. See at 
10:83, p, 666, n. 13). 

9. >tV 'Syak [pi. ^k 'dy&l) - sign, revelation. 

miracle See at 12:105, p, 760, n. 6. 

10. The Prophets Ihcmslevs do not have any 
power to cause a miracle. It U by Allah's 
command thai miracles are caused 10 happen. 

11 i e . a decree by Allah, ^Mf M6b = writing, 

writ, prescript, book, document, contract. Sec at 
10:61, p. 659. n. 13. 

12. ij^^ yamhu = he effaces, obliterates, eases, 

blots out, wipes off, eliminates, eradicates (v. iii. 
m. s irrtpfcr from mafya [ malfw] t to wipe off). 

13. i. e. confirms what He wills, o^ ymhbtiu ■ 

he confirms, makes firm. substantiates, 
establishes, affirms, proves (v. iii. m. pi. impfct 
from 'uthbala. form IV of fhabata [ihtMW 
ihubtal, to be firm, stable. See vurtAitii at 8:30. 
p. $57, n. 2. 

14. i. e.. Al-Lswh ol-Afefc/uf. 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . y> CAi-^b^A $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



782 



Surah 111: AIRad [Pari Uiii'l 13] 



^J-^j 40. And whether We show 1 

jj&.jue you some of what 

(UJl« We promise 2 mem 

Llii^jjl or We make you die, 5 

iHcL& it is but incumbent on you 

£&j*Zl\ to communicate," and on Us 

{^3 iX^jS is the taking of account/ 

§sip$ 41. Do they not see 
J^Vi^f that We bring the earth 
diminishing* it 
of its extremities? 7 
And Allah decrees; 
there is none to amend* 
j*j,4-S-J His decree; and He is 
> &L\*j J £» quick' at the reckoning. 



s}> s 



9J>*i£ 









42. And there did plot 10 

those before them, 

but Allah's is the plan 

altogether. 

He knows what 

every individual acquires; 11 



1. ,j(/ nuriyoitita = we show, make (someone) 

see (v. i. pi. omphalic impfct in form IV or ru 'a 
\r,i y/ru \alt\, to ice al 10:46, p. 654. n. 3). 

2. 1. e„ of retributions in this world fer unbelief 

and disobedience. -^ na'idu m we promise, 

assure, threaten, (v. i. s. inipftl. from w'ada 
[wa'd], to moke a promise See ni 10:46, p 654. 
n. 4), 

% (&* natawaffayoima m we take fully. Cause to 
die (v. i. pi, emphatic impfct. from lawaffa* from 
V of wafS [wafd'/wafy], lo be perfect, to fulfil 
See at 10:46, p. 6J4, n. J). 
4 £5d balSgh (pi, biMjfhdl) = communication. 

proclamation. :u ru-riiK'ni. uummuniquc, 

informal ion, notification, lo convey. See at 5:99, 

p. 379, n. 4, 

5. vtd- HlsAb (p|, ^iL— fiw.ilwi)- calculation. 

reckoning, accounting, account. Sec ni 10:5. p. 

637, n.10. 

6- ^jW hunqutu m we diminish, impair, lessen. 

reduce, decrease (v. i. in. pi. impfct. from naqafa 
Inoijst nutjt&n], to decrease, diminish. See Id 
tuitqu^i at 1 1 :&4, p. 703, n. I ). 
7. i, e. by gradually bringing the then lands of the 
unbelievers unoler the control of the Muslim;. 
*jl}A *a£Tf/(pl_: s. itirafi = extremities, outmost 

pans, lips, fringes, edges, sides See lartifay at 

ll:ll4,71S.n 7). 

S. V*»* niu\:i)ifih = DTK Who GDmes Jfk'l 

another, successor, pursuer, reviser, rectifier, one 
who amends (act. participle from 'aqqaba, form 
[[ of ftfibu ['uqb\, to follow. Sec mu'tiqqib&i al 
13;ll.p.768.n. 1). 

9. gs~ not' m prompt, expeditious, quick. 

speedy, rapid, swift. See at 7: 167. p. 530, nil 

10. The unbelievers of the previous nations did 
oppose iheir prophets with plots and 
machinations: but Allah's plan always prevails 

ji- makara = he schemed, plotted, planned, had 

recourse to a rase (v. iii. m. s. past from mukara 
[nuikr], to deceive, lo delude. See al 3:54, p. 1 71, 
n.2>. 

11. £j taksiba -she inquires, cams, gains (v. 

iii, f. s, impfct, from kasuba [Jtoifr], to cam. 
acquire. Sec laksibQna at IDS, p. 63$, n 12). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^3^= $y±*a$ P5^° 'Oij 6 c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Silmh 13 AIRa'd [Part </«') 13] 



783 






^Uj^i 




and there wi I! know 
the unbelievers 
for whom shall be 
the ultimate 1 abode. 2 

43. And there say those 

who disbelieve: "You are not 

the one sent out," } 

Say: "Sufficient 4 is Allah 

as witness 5 

between you and me, 

and those who have 

the knowledge of the Book."* 









I. i. c , |hc ulumaiely good and happy life in Ihe 
hereafter ^4* uqbd = end. outcome, result. 

ultimate, the hereafter or return to Allah, reward. 

Swat U:J5,p 7«. ti. $ 

1. j!j d&r (s.. pl.jVr' diyar) = abode, home, house. 

edifice, habitation, land, country. Sec at 6; 1 27. p. 
444,11. 10. 

3. i. C-. a Messenger of Allah. J-./- mursat - one 
sent qui, despatched (passive participle from 
'ursuta, form IV Of rasila [rami], to be long and 
flowing. Sec at 7:75, p. 4 ( J5. n. L4). 

4. ji£* kafS = he suffices, is sufficient, is enough 

(v. iii. m. t. post from ki/ayah. to be enough. Sec 
at 10 29, p. 64S, n, 8). 

5. JafA shahld (s.; pi. shuhada") - onlooker, 

spectator, witness, martyr (act. participle in the 
scale of fa'il from .ihahida UhithUd], to see, to 
witness. Sec at 10:29, p 648, n.9>. 

6. i. e , those of the Jews and Christians who. 
having the true knowledge of their scriptures, 
believe in the Prophcthoad of Muhammad, peace 
and blessings of Allah be on him, as did 'Abd 
Allah i hit Salam 





















am^o jjV jl C*Ao J^L<Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 







*J,\ l.AHf-Ldm-Ra. 1 
A Book 2 which 



JH|ij]j^ We have sent down 3 to you 
S&irjQ thai you may bring out -1 man- 
^£j]ifSl kind from the darkness 5 

Jft$l to the light 6 
J^pJ^iL by the leave of their Lord - 
4>>*jj to the path of 
y^S\ the Atl-Mighty, 7 
^ } r^J the Most Praiseworthy* - 

& 2. Allah, 
$^\ to Whom belongs 
i^ji^J 1 *^^ all that is in the heavens 
J*H\j&> and all that is in the earth. 10 



14. SORAT iBRAHfM 
Makkan 52 'Ayahs 
Like the previous surah, this surah also deals with the fundamentals of ihx faith, namely, belief in 
Allah. Mcssengership (risaluh). resurrection and reward and punishment, with particular emphasis on 
the fact (hat all the Prophets have delivered the same message, calling men to the worship of Allah Alone 
and showing them the way to come out from the darkness of unbelief and paganism to the light of the 
faith and the right path, ft is also emphasized thai the Prophets were human beings like others bwl that 
they were especially chosen by Allah to convey His message to the people in their own language and that 
miracles were caused only by Allah to happen through some of his Messengers. In this connection 
reference is made to the mission of Prophet Mflsa and how he endeavoured to bring his people to the 
right path and how they opposed and disbelieved him. The surah is named after Prophet Ibrahim, peace 
be on him. whose act of settling a branch of his family, Hajar and Ismail, at Makka for the practice and 
propagation of lawhid and whose prayer lu Allah for blessing it are specially mentioned in the sixth 



section of the surah. 



I, Allah Alone knows the meaning and 
significance of these disjointed letters 

2 i e„ this iJ a Book, the Qur"Jn 

3 This is again on emphatic declaration that the 

Qur'aii was sent down by Allah and Ih;ii it was not 
made up by the Prophel or anyone else, as Ihe 
unbelievers allege. ^1^'anzalni - we seal down 

{v. i. pi past from 'tmialu. form IV of nazal" 
\i.u;<ii\ to come down. See ol 12:2, p, 722, n. 4). 

4. £ jiti tukkrija{u\ - you bring out, produce (v. 

ii. m s, irnpfcl. from ukhraju, form IV of tharuju 
[khutuj]. lo go out. lo leave. The final letter lakes 
fmhfh because of a hidden 'an in !i (of 
motivation] coming before the verb. See tukhrijit 
nl 3:27, p 165, n. 7). 

5. i e., ihc darkness of polytheism and wrong way 

of life, snUU* zalumal (pi.: s. zulmah) = 

darkness. See it 6:63. p. 416, n. 4. 

6, i c , ihe light of guidance and the right way or 
lile, Islam. 

7, jjj* 'ath " All-Mighty. Invincibly Powerful. 

before Whom everyone else is powerless, also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard, See at 12:77, p. 731, n. 2. 
0. *fj- humid = paraisewonhy. laudable, 

All-Praiseworthy, All-Laudable. See at 11:4, p. 
704, n. 4 

10. Allah's Is the absolute and indivisible 
dominion and sovereignty over the entire universe 
which is His creation and which is sustained, 

directed and managed by Him Alone 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S cPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 14: Ibrahim [ Pan Out) 13] 



is- 



I^SljhJjjAnd woe 1 to the unbelievers 
ylj*^ on account of a punishment 



jjtLi most severe." 



0^ 



3. Those who prefer 1 
the worldly life 
to the hereafter, 
and deter* 

from the way 5 of Allah 
and seek* it crooked.' 
Such ones are 
gone astray 
straying far away. 



\%$tj 4. And We sent out* not 
Sil^jijo* any Messenger except 
^^UIj with the tongue* of his people 
%£j£3 that he might clarify ,0 to them. 
*J>U-^> Then Allah leaves in error" 
itij^ whom He will 
'i&$0*i£*+j>j and guides whom He will. 
%±&% And He is the All-Mighty, 
f the All-Wise. 






I. Ji) way! = woe, distress, ihc deepest dcpih of 

ruin and degradation Sec at 2:79. p. 37. it 2. 

2 ■a.-lJ ihadtd (s./, pi, ■iuJ lUhiddH'/Au- shidud) 

= mosi severe, stem, rigorous, hard, harsh, .strong. 
See at 1 3:6, p. 766. n. 8). 

3. rjj*— ■-*, yaslahibbuna - they prefer, like, deem 

desirable [v, (it. m, p). impfcl. from islahabbu. 
form X of hatha \hut>b\. to love. See islahabbi) 
at 9:23. p. 585. n 11), 

4. i, e., deter others. ijJ-»< yatwttffltta = they 

prevent, deter, turn away, reject, restrain, dissuade 
(v. iii. m. pi impfct from saddu [.tudd/fud&d], to 
turn away, Sec at 1 1 :19. p. 684. n, 12), 

5. i c. monotheism and Islam, the way of life 

prescribed by the Qur'an and lunnak. J^iabtl ( 

m. Hl f : pi- tiihut/tisbiiah) - way, path, road, 
means, means of proceeding, plaint. Sec at 13:33, 
p. 779, n 6 

6. ity* yahghuna = they Seek, seek 10 attain, 
wish, desire, covet (v. iii m. pi. impfct- from 
baghS [bujthti'l. id seek, desire. See at 9:47, p. 
598, n J See also at 1 1 ; 19. p. 685. n. I ). 

7. gj* 'iwtij = erookednes*. twist, bend. 

curvature. Here the infinitive has been used in the 
sens.*; uf mu'awwtij, crooked, twisted. See at 
11:19, p. 685. n. 2, 

8. tL*ji 'anaind — we sent out. sent, despatched, 
discharged {v. 1. pi. past from 'aritila, form IV of 
rasita [rami], to be long and flowing. See at 
13:38,p. 7ai.ft. 6). 

9. OUJ hsdit ( s,; m. & F., pi. *^JV^J 
'tilsintili/'tilsun) = tongue, language, 

10. i, e.. clarifiy the message arid leaching* j*i 
yubayfinaiu) = he makes clear, elucidates, 
explains, clarifies (v. iii. m. s. impfct. from 
bayyana, form U of bona [ baydn], to be clear. 
The final letter takes falhah because of a. hidden 
'an in li (of motivation} coming before the verb. 
See at 9: J 15, p. 628. n. 4), 

] I . JJ* yudiltu = he lets go astray, misguides. 

deludes (v. iii. m. t. impfcl. from 'udullu, form IV 

of tluliii [dtil&tf dutdluh], co go astray. See at 
13:27, p. 776. n. l">, 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



7Sf, 



SCrah 14: Ibrahim [Pari (sai) 13 ] 



yjjjj 5. And We had sent jout 
cli»l% v j^j* MOsa with Our signs' 
■*•?&— **'S2 that you take outpour people 
^JJJilt^^. from the darkness 1 
^jLlTJ^ to the light 4 
pi^=»jj and remind 5 them 

<il p4 of the Da y s6 of Allah. 
^4'ja^i Verily therein are 
^4c-ij"5f signs for everyone 

jU^ firmly patient, 7 
0j^l deeply gatefu I. s 



. *■ * "ni .■. - 






¥- 



j>j* jlli^j 6. And when Mflsa said 

*^J to his people: 
Siif^=i' 'Remember Allah's grace 

^=^lc upon you 

i^LiUi when He rescued 9 you from 

^J-j^ 1 * tne n0st of the Pharaoh, 

pSjijli they inflicting 10 on you 

J-CJf;^ the evil" of persecution 

•L;1 <^^ and slaughtering your sons 

jy^Lij and keeping alive 12 

i 

(^=»itij your womenfolk. 



1. i. c, with Allah's message logdher wilh 
visible miracles which he performed by Allah's 
command o^l 'Sytii (sing, 'ayah) a signs. 

miracles, revelations, evidences See at 123^ n 
7.14, n. JO 

2. £>l 'akkrij = lake out. bring out, dislodge (v 
ii. m. s. imperative from 'akhraja, form IV of 
kharaja [«i«ny], id go out See at 4; 7S, p. 273, 
n. 5). 

J i c . the darkness of polytheism and wrong way 
of life oUlt zulumSl <pl.; s, zutmah) » 

darkness, See al (4:1, p, 785, n, 4, 

4, i. e_, the light of guidance and the right way of 

life. Islam. 

yf'idhakkir m remind, oil id attention (v. m. s. 

impetadve from dhakhirti. farm U o( dhaJuiru 
[dhikrfttidhiiAt}. to remember See (wAtwni at 
12:85, p, 753. n. I). 

6. i. e.. the days when Allah bestowed on them 
favour and also put (hem under ma]* ^ 'ayyam 

(P 1 -: s - f> yf w "t ) =days, lime, era. 

7. jL-» sahbar m firmly patient extremely 
persevering (acl, participle in the intensive scale 
otfii"HI from suhara Inifrr], io be patient. See 
stibari at 1 1:1], p. 681. n. 6). 

fi - jfi-^ shakQur = deeply grateful, greatly 
thankful, intensely appreciate (act. participle in 
the intensive form of fuut from skakara [shukrf 
fhakrSn]. to thank See uf,hi.tmii;,i at 12-18 p 
736, n.6). 

9. Wi 'cur/d = he saved, rescued, brought to 
safely, delivered (v. Mi. m. s pail in fonn IV of 
taji/d [najw/ najA V na;dh\. to be saved. See al 

6:63. p. 416, n 7). 

10. ij»j-H jn^mino = they impose, inflict, 
subject lo (v. iii. m pi. impfcl. from soma 
[ftiwm], lo impose, inflict, to offer for sale See al 
7:141. p. 516. n. II). 

1 1 t> - jd' (pi. 'oiwS'J a evil. ill T offence, injury, 

calamity, misfortune, bad deed See at 13:18 p 
772, n 8). 

12. iij^-i yaitalfyina = ihey keep alive, alt 
ashamed of (v, iii. m. pi impfet. from wraliryd, 
form X of hayiya/ huyya [huy&h). to live See at 
7:141. p.5 17. n.2). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^tA i jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah 14: Ibrahim [ Part (Jui') 13| 



787 



{$%)£ very grave. 



And in thai was 

a trial 1 from your Lord, 






$1£ 



Section (RnkU ')! 
7, And when 
your Lord proclaimed' : 
"If you express gratitude* 
I will indeed give you more; 5 
but if you tum ungrateful, 6 
My punishment is 



very severe 



10 









8. And Musa said: 
"If you disbelieve, 
you and those in the earth 



liJr one and all, 






<M< 



then Allah is Above want, 
Most Praiseworthy." 8 

9, Has there not come to you 
the news 10 of those 



p£=**£itf before you- 



1 t Vsftfllfl' = inal, lest, tribulation. Seeat7:J4l. 
p 517. is. 3) This word is used in respect o Tooth 
good and bad things. Hence the commentators 
interpret the clause in two differem ways, namely, 
(hat either (a) the persecution by the Pharaoh was 
a great trial or (b) (he saving of you by Allah from 
the Pharaoh's persecution was a great favour (See 
Al-Tabari, I, 274-27 5.; IbnKalMr, I, 128-129). 

2. fjit. 'axfm = great, magnificent, splendid, big, 
stupendous, grand, huge, immense, enormous, 
monstrous, grave. See at 12:28, p, 732, n. 2). 

3. i>i(j ta'adhdhanu m announced, proclaimed 
(v. hi. m. s. past in form V of 'adhina \"idhn |. to 
allow, lo permii. to listen. See adltdhitnu at 
7:167, p. 530,n.8). 

4. pJjii xhakartum = you (all) expressed 

gratitude, were grateful, thanked (v ii m. pi, past 
front shuktlfU lihukr/skukrun], lo thank, be 
grateful. See oi 4; 147. p. 310, n. 6). 

5. tetft ta+'addtttma = I will indeed increase, 
give more, augment (v. I. s. unpfcl emphatic from 
zuda \wyd/uiidtih\. 10 increase Sec la+ynzidanita 
01 5=68. p. 364, n. 3) 

6. jj^if kafartum - you disbelieved, turned 

ungrateful, denied, covered (v. ii. tn, pi. past from 
kafara \kafr], lo disbelieve, to cover. See 
\iakfaruaa at 13:30, p.777.n. I), 

7. jjjii shwlld (pi. .ujl 'ashiddi'h'H shidSd) = 
most Severe, stem, rigorous, hard, harsh, slwttg 
See at 14:2. p. 785. n. 2). 

8 Allah is not in need of anyone's faith oi 
worship. He is above all warn It is we who rue in 
need of His favour and forgiveness. ^* ghantyy 

(S.; pi, 'aefcnryd') m ahovc wrult, free from wanl, 
rich. See at 6; 133, p. 447. n 6 
9. '. — hamid = praiseworthy, laudable. 
All-Praiseworthy, All-Laudable. See fit 1*1, p. 
735, n 9. 

10 , U mdm' (s>; pt-'unW) ■ news, tidings, See 
a! 10:71. p. 662. n. 11. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



788 



i'aruA 14; tbrnhlm [Parti Jitz} 13 ] 



py<tS the people of Nfih 
Sjlijjl^ej and the "Ad and the Thamud, 
IfcjJuO'js^AiKjand those after them? 
fi^^i None knows 1 them 
?M* except Allah? 
jiif;t To them had come 
j*+Llj their Messengers 
<^i%it with the clear evidence si 2 
j^HJ?!/j> but they put back'their hands 
5tij^4*^ni into their mouths 4 and said: 
bjaCj "We indeed disbelieve 5 in 
^^Lfj%^ what you have been sent with 

^&Jbfyj and we really are in doubt 5 
^iG-yJ5\ii about what you call 7 us to, 
$y^ full of suspicion.' 

'Jfcjj Jilj ^10. Their Messengers said: 



t. i. e . none knows their numbers. ^ ya'lamat,u i 

» tie knows, is aware of, is cognizant of (v. iii m 
s. tmpfft from 'alinm [ ilm], to know, See u 
13:33, p. 779, n. I) 

2. i. e,, Allah's messages as well ns Ihc miracles 
that Allah Caused to happen through their hands. 
otj bayystiat (pt. ; sing, bayyiaah) - clear proofs, 
indisputable evidences, see al 10:74, p. 664, n. 7). 

3. ljjj nrrtjiii = they returned, sent baek, put 

hack, referred (V. lit. m. pi. past from raddu 
\r,i,l,J\. to send bock. See yuraddu al J 2- 1 10. p. 
762. ft. 7). 

4. The expression "they put back their hands in 
their mouths" means either that they bit their 
ringers in rage at what (he Messengers told them, 
or thai ihey expressed their disapproval of the 
message and indicated thai it should not be 
uttered «(yl afwHh {pi.; sing, i*y Jukak) = 
mouths, vents. See al 9:30, p. S89, n. 4 

5. ti/if knfumA a we disbelieved, denied, 

became ungrateful, covered ( v. i. pi. past from 
iafara [kufr\, its cover. See luifartam at 14:7. p 
788, n. 6) 

6. !iLi ***** (s,; pi. shukuk) - doubt, uncertainly, 
suspicion, misgiving. See at 10:104. p. £74, n. 2. 

7. &j*J« lad'Sna = you (all) call, call upon, 

invoke, invite (v. ii. at pi. impfct, from tin' a 
[du'a'\, lo call, to summon See at 7 37, p. 478, n, 
8). 

8. >**/■ murib » thai which arouses suspicion. 

suspicious (act participle from 'tirahu, form IV 
of rdba [rayb]. to doubt, disquiet See at 11:110. 
p. 717. n. 7). 






am^o jjV jl OJrf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o <<jJJ-o ^*> 0*f'-H.9 JjV^ aSLsm> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




£t\$ "Can there be about Allah 



Surah 14: rbrahTm ! Pan KJuz') 13] 

I. >U F&tir 



789 



_Xli any doubt. 



^93y.|* the Creator 1 of the heavens 
jf}$j andtheeartrh? 
'Zj-Z He makes the call 2 to you 
j£=£j-Z± that He may forgive' you 

j^jyiji of your sins* 
^=^l^j and may put you off 5 
]^^J\ till a term* specified." 7 
Jifojl^lj They said: "You are naught 
&££^l but human beings like us. 
l^i^Oj^/ You intend to turn us away* 
^jlS'lii from what there used to 
i jlSC juJu wors h ip ou r f athe rs . 
jl\ * j ftffi So bring us an authority* 
0^aJ open and clear." 



$^j$cM l ' • Their Messengers said to 
^i ^ jj them: "We are not but 
l^=*ii£S human beings like you; 
Uk ^\*0j but Allah bestows grace 10 
ȣ^$ upon whomsover He will 
-ii^tiA °f His servants; 



Creator, Mater, Originator. 

Initiator, OIK who splits, one who brings inlo 
being (active participle from jalfirtt \Jftr}. to 
split, to crealel See at 12: 101 , p. 759, n. S. 
2 The call made by the Messengers of Allah is 
His call, fo( (hey arc His Messengers and they 
convey His message and call. *hieb is a call lu 
monotheism. j*-k yad'Q = he calls, invites (v. iii. 
m. s, impfel. from dad [</«'«'], lo call. See al 
3:l53,p 2l5,n IJ 

3. i. e,. He may forgive you on your believing 
and conducting yourselves according to His 
in:-: ructions, j&c yaghfira{u) = he fccjhw*. 

pardons (v. iii. m. s. impfel. from %hafartt \$lia}r 
/magnfiruk t>hufrdn]. to forgive The final letter 
ake&fiuhiih for a hidden tin in It (of motivation; 
coming before the verb See at 9:60. p.612. n, 2) 

4. v^yi dhunSb (pl-i sing dhanb} = sins, 
offences, crimes. See al 9: 102. p- 622, n. I 

5. j»vl yu'akhkhira (a) = he delays, postpones, 
puts off, defers {v. iii. m. s iitipfct. from 
■ukhkharn. form II from the root akhr The final 
Idler takes folhah for the verb is conjunctive to 
I he previous verb which is governed by a hidden 

an Seemi'akkktriru at 1 1:104. p. 715. n, 2). 
6 J»l 'ajai (pi. 'ajal) = appointed time, lerm, 
dale, deadline. See at 13:2. p. 754, n. 3, 
7, Lf *_ masammait (s.: pi. musamimiyut) = 
specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined, 
(Passive participle |m. s. ) from samma (to 
name), form II of xctma [sunwwwf ' sam&']. to be 
high. See all 3:2, p. 790. a. 4). 
K ^jla lasudd<Hnu) - you (all) deter, hinder, 

divert, dissuade, alienate, ium away, prevent (v. 
n. m. pi. impfct- from ladda Isadd], lo Ium away. 
The terminal nun is dropped because of the 
particle 'an coming before Ihe verb. See 
laiiiddiina al 7:B6. p. 499, n. 6). 

9. i. «,, a visible authority and proof, such as a 
miracle. jtVi— suh&lt = authority, mandate, rule, 

sanction. See at 12:40, p. 737, n, 2. 

10, I. e., ihe special grace of selecting as a Prophet 

or Messenger and making wahj la him. j^ 

yamunmi- he bestows grace, graces, favours, (v. 
iii. m_ s. impfel, from mannu [imam], to be kind, 
gracious See numnti at 12:90. p 755. n. 10). 



**jSio ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ji C»Ip$^$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^j^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



790 



Strati 14: IbnUiJm \Part \Jkl) 13 ] 



U^lftj and it is not for us that we 
^iUiuSCbt! J can bring you an authority 1 

2*Mi0ty excc P l ty tr, e leave of Allah. 
M£j And upon Allah 
^k=jj& should rely 2 
©^JJt the believers. 11 

vT Uf lij 1 2. "And what is for us that 
;)iy£jj£==^ we should not rely on Allah 
&.Ii-ijy while indeed He has shown 1 

I -I f ' - us our ways? 
^£SjJ& And we will endure 5 
tj*ijSlXt< Jc however you persecute 6 us, 
J5^*^l£j And on Allah should rely 
®i>jt£R the relying ones. 7 



ft&SF 



Section (RukU t ) 3 
^ji'Jvy 1 3. And there said those who 
disbelieved to their Messen- 
gers: "We will surely drive 

'E-v-J & y° u out* f rom our land 
^jj^3J or you shall revert 9 
b-Aj4 t0 our religion." ° 




I. This is a clear statement thai the Prophels or 
Messengers themseives have no power to produce 
miracles, tl is Allah Who causes miracles to 
happen at iheir hands. 

J - J 1 " J* l''+) yatawakkaHa) = he relics, depends. 
puc his Irusl in. appoints as represenlalivc (v. iii 
ffl. s. impfcl from tawakiala, form V uf wakaia 
[wakl/wuku!\, to cnlrusi; The rirtil lelter is 
vowelless because of the Mint of command 
coming before the vert. See ill 9:51, p. 599, n, 8). 

3. <ji* fttfM = Tie guided, gave guidance, showed 

(v. iii rn s. past from htidy/ hudan/ hiduyuh, 10 
guide, to lead. See at 10:35. p. 650. n im See 
yuWfBI I2:52.p.742.n. I). 

4 J^ «iiu* (pi,; s, >- sabll) = ways, palb*, 
toads, means See al 6:153. p, +58, n. 13 

5. l),^ la+itaibiranna = we will persevere, 

shall surely bear with patience, shall indeed 
endure (v. i. pi. implci. emphatic from sabara 
[mbr]. to be patient. See wtfwrium al 13:24. p. 
774. n, 10). 

6. f=iitt 'adhaytum = you harmed, damaged, 

persecuted (v. IL m, pi. post from W/iu, form [V 
<if 'itdhiyu \'adhan\, to be harmed, ro iufiirr See 
ya'Muna at 9:61. p. 603, n. 4). 

7. ■JjJi'j^ miffnmaJUftfliJl (pi.; s. inula waJhtil) = 

retymg ones i active participle from tawtikkttlu. 
See n, 2 above). 

8. ,>»j»ul Ja+iuatArf/emra = we shall surtly 

drive out, expel, dislodge (v i. pi impfcl. 
emphatic from 'akhrvja, form IV of tharitja 
[JUruriy], logo out. See it 7:88, p. 500, n.fi), 

9. iuj*d ia+ta'Muma ■ you will certainly 

revert, come hack, return (V, ii. m. pi. impfcL 
emphatic from 'dda ['utvd/'awdah], to reWn, 
See at 7:88, p 500, a. 8), 

10. U- rnillah if.; pi, itvltil) = religion, creed, 

religious community, denomination See al 1 2:37, 
p. 735. n, 12). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . a ^ 01^3^33^3 $j£^a$ P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 14: Ibrahim [ Part (fiul 13] 



791 



C^jti So there communicated 1 to 

^e-j^l them their Lord: 

!&£. " We shall surely destroy 2 

$ <^A0 the transgressors." 



> ^j4?=£h 14. "And We will settle 3 you 

fi£*&,&ffi 'n trie land a ft er them. 
5^2$ That will be for those who 
jr^-^jC fear the standing before Me 4 
£}jl*^j£j and dread My threats." 5 



,fj 15. And they sought a decree;' 1 
J£=»v£j and frustrated 7 became every 
$W-^£^ tyrant 8 resisting stubbornly. 9 



*f+*^jx£ 16. Behind him 1 is hell. 

en £$>j He will be made to drink of 
QjkxZ jj: water of the sec ration . ' ' 

>iijj£ 17. He will gulp down' 2 it 
-iit-^ jl^^u^j but will hardly swallow 13 it; 
ipl4j:Uj and death will come to him 
*ot from every place 



1. ,j>-jl 'nwha = he communicated, (v, iii. m. s. 

past in form IV of tvuAa lwa^>], lo communicate. 
See atvftaynd « 1 3:30. p. 776.n. 12). 

2. _>-k ia+JiiiWi'Aonno - we shall surety 
destroy, annihilate (v, i, pi. impfct. emphatic form 

Maim, form IV or isaiaka [Iwlk/ hulk/ hal&k 
/lattluiati], to pensh. See at 8:54, p. 567. n. 9). 

3. j^— J /j+nurtmonna = we shall certainly 

scale, lodge, make (s.o.) inhabit (v. i. pi. impfct 
emphatic from 'askuiw, form IV of lakana 
[sukin\. to be calm, still. See li+luikunu at 
10:67, p. 66t, n. 7). 

4. i, e_. on the Day of Judgement {see Al-Fana". 

Hii'iinf ul-Qur'&n, It. p. 7 1), fU* maqam = place, 

standing, position, station. Noun of place front 
gdnw iiyimprtoV uji-!.'»i|. to gel up. to stand See at 
10:71, p 663, n.2), 

5. j-*j wo'frf = threats, promises. 

6. i. e,. from Allah, lj»»^-t istafiahu = they 
prayed for a decision/ decree/ opening/ victory (v. 
til, m. pi- past from isluflahu, form X of futatui 
[faitt], to open, to conquer Sec laslnflihu at 8:14, 
SS3, n. 3). 

7 i. e.. Allah granted their prayer and foiled the 

schemes of the leaders of unbelievers. sda» khaba 
= he was frustrated, foiled, became unsuccessful, 
disappointed. Sec kha'ihin at 3: 1 27. p. 206. n. 5. 
8_ jU- jabbar (s.i pi. jabMrin/ jabdbir/ 
jubObirah) n of overwhelming power, tyrant, 
oppressor (active participle in the scale offu"al 
fram jabara [jabr/jubSr}. to force. Id compel, to 
restore. See at 1 1 :S9, p. 699, n. 5). 
9, j-ic 'an&i a obstinate, stubborn, resisting 

stubbornly (net, participle in the scale of/u'Fi from 
'anatla ['luidd], to deviate, to resist stubbornly 
Seem 1 1 W. p WJ, n -It 
10 .ijj ward' = in the rear of. at the hack of. 
behind, beyond, over and above, Sec at 6:94. p 
430. n. 7. 

1 1 . -ijj-o satfid = secretion, pus. 

12. fj-1 yatajarta'u = he gulps down, swallows 

(v. iii. m, s. impfcl. from tajarra'a. form V of 
jtira'ti liar"], lo swallow, to gulp). 

1 3. >_, yuiSghit = he swallows, washes down (v 

iii. m. s. impfct. from 'onlgJia, form IV of sAgha 
Isawgh), to be easy to swallow). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C AP J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p$i^o 1 jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



792 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 14: Ibrahim [f ttrtUm) 13 ] 



yz-fj^j but he will not be dead; 

*H^ <lAs and over and above 1 it 

vEfc there will be a punishment 

f§} Jk& very severe. 2 



1 8- The likeness of those 
who disbelieve in their Lord 
is: their deeds are like ashes 1 
that the wind' 1 hits hard 5 
on a day of tempest. 6 
They will have no power 7 
about what they acquire 8 
over anything.* 
That is the going astray 10 
faraway. 1 ' 



* -,f » <r -f 



'&d3yi\ 19. Do you not see that Allah 

oyiilf^iii. created the heavens 

iS^iJ*j!t\j and the eanh in truth. 

tiJ6l If He wills, 

f^vlfci He may remove 12 you 

i)%^j and bring a creation 

(3;&d£- anew. 



1. tijj wart' - in the tear of, at ihc back of. 

behind, beyond, over and above. Sec at 14:16. p. 
792. n 10. 

2. AJ* ghalti ■ sacred, inviolable, solid tough, 

harsh, severe. See at 1 1 :58, p 698. n 12 

3. i, c, [he outcome and net result of (heir deeds 

will be tike ashes. Jbj ramad (s.; pi. 'umndah\ ■ 

as Iks. 

4. jvj rfft {s-L pi riyiWarvwti*i/HryrtA/) = wind, 
smell, spirit. See ai 12:94, p. 756. n. II), 

5. cj*ii ixhladdat = she or it became hand, harsh, 

intense, violent, vehement, aggravated (v. iii. f. s. 
put from tshladdu. form VIII of tSadda 
[shiddah], to be firm, hard, strong. See thuiBd m 
147, p. 78B.n 7) 

fi, y-L*4* "to/ = blowing violently, gate, violenl 
wind, lempest. storm, hurricane. 

7. ^yjAi, yaqdirHna = they have power, aic able 

(v, iii. m pi impfct from qadaru [ qadr/qader\, 
in i.nl.iin, in measure, to ha*c power See al 
2:264, p 138. it 9). 

8. lj^-f itaiaAu n they earned, acquired, gained 

(v. iii. in |:l past In mi hsiiih: |a,iv'i |. to gain See 
al 10:27, p. 647, u. 6). 

9. i e,. [hey will rwl be able to derive any benefit 
or gel any men! out of what they do because their 
unbelief and disobedience will render null and 
void all their deeds, however good and well 
■meaning, just as the violent wind blows away 
ashes . 

10. i. e., the doing of good deeds without belief 
and submission to Allah is a proceeding in the 
wrong direction, for, just as straying from the 
right path cannot take i person to his desired 
destination, so the absence of belief in Allah will 
not acquire for one any merit and bene Hi in the 
hereafter J%> dalil - error, straying from the 
right path. See at 13:14, p. 769, n, 13, 

11. -l* ba'id = (s.; pi. bu'iidH' /bu'Gd /bu'dSa 

Ai'dd) - far. far-away, far-reaching, di slant. 
remote, unlikely. See at 1 1 :g9. p, 7 10. 0- 7), 

12. v-*-^ yudh-hibl at = he causes to go away, 
takes away, removes, eliminates (v iii, m s 
impfcl. from udh-haba. fonn IV of dhuhuhn 
Idhih&b /nuidh-hub], to go The laii letter is 
vowelless for the verb is conclusion of ■ 
conditional clause preceded by in. See at 9:15. p 
582, n. 6. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji Cj[£$*p$a $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



4ui#Ji££j 20. And this is not on Allah's 
(fj y^ part anything hard. 1 






p\ 






Ij^j 2!. And they will emerge* 
£j^ before Allah all together . 
jlii Then there will say those 
ctilfjiiJjT who were weak'to those who 
%&jk had turned haughty: 4 
l;£-^u\ "We had indeed been for you 
£j the followers. 5 
i'Uii So will you be of avail 6 to us 
■505^ against Allah's punishment 
;$& a little bit? 
\J& They will say: 
%\&>'I>,") "Had Allah guided us 
,^=cJjmL we would have guided you. 
tLjiiip It is the same on us 

£^»5 whether we are perturbed 7 
dj£^ or bear with patience. 8 
*r*4oiwC We do not have any escape. 



Section (IfwW ")4 
^kitfjlij 22. And Satan will say 



Juro/i 1 4 : Ibrahim [ Part (J uz ' ) 1 3] 793 

1. i. c, the annihilation of a people and replacing 
them by another generation or species is nothing 
difficult on Allah's part ji)i 'fllft = All-Mighty, 

Invincibly Powerful, before Whom everyone else 
is powerless: also respected, distinguished, dear, 
beloved, strong, mighty, difficult, hard See at 
14:1. p. 785, n. 7. 

X i. e., on the Day of Judgement. Ijia berai& = 
[hey emerged, came to the view, came out (v. in 
m, pi, past from barton [burnt], to eome into 
view. See at 4:81. p. 277. n. 1). 

3. ( Uu du'afti' (pi.; s. 4a 'iff = the Weak, frail. 
feeble, debilitated, deficient (passive participle in 
the scale of fall from dti'ufu Idu'Jfda'fl, to be 
weak. See da 'ijfaJ 1 1:91. p 71 1, it. 2. 

4. i, e„ the leaders who had misguided them, 
ijjii-i hlakbarS = they boasted, became proud, 

arrogant, haughty (v. iii- m. pi. post from 
uhikbarti. form X of kabarafkabttra [kubr/ kibar/ 
Juibtirtik/kabrl. 10 become great, to be older. See at 
tO:TS, p. 665, n. I). 

5. £i fobs' = followers, following, subordinates, 
dependency, succession, 

6. i>ji- fltirpAniht (pl„ s. &4 t j** /mghida ) = 
those who avail, make free front want, enrich, 
suffice, be of use (net. participle from 'aghnH. 
form [V of ghnaiya Ighinan / ghanS' ]. to be free 
from want, to be rich. Sec aghnat at 10:101, p. 
714. n. 1) 

7. The leaders who mislead people will 
themselves be helpless against Allah's 
punishment. So they will not be able to come to 
any use for those whom they had misled in the 
worldly life. e»j* jaii'na « were womed, 
perturbed, concerned, anxious (v. i. pi past from 
jazi 'a [juza '//smi'], to be worried, concerned). 

8. Ujt*- fabarna = we bort with patience. 

persevered, endured (v, i. pi. past from ssbara 
[sabr], to be patient. See ta+iuqbirmna at 14:1 1, 
p. 791, a ISJ, 

<}. l j*r* nraAfjf = escape, flight, puree of refuge, 
retreat (verbal noun: also noun of place from hthu 
\hays./hayfah/mtibM]. to escape, to flee. See a! 
4-m.p.2?7,n. 11. 



„9 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P>uA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



794 



Surah 14: Ibrahim [Pari {Juz'i 13 ) 






W*A VSS' ^"ft* 



i * ■ — 'f^' 



wiU*.^! 



when the matter was decided:' 

"Verity Allah promised you 

a promise of truth 

while I promised you and 

then I disappointed you ; l 

for I did not have over you 

any authors ty ? 

except that I called you 

and you responded 4 to me. 

So do not blame 5 me 

but blame yourselves. 

I cannot relieve* you 

nor can you relieve me. 

I disbelieve 7 in your 

having made me a partner 8 

afore. 

Verily the transgressors 9 will 

have for them a punishment 

most painful." 10 



J^1> 23. And admitted will be 
I£^»<iyif those who believed 
r-ii^v^LiJ and did the good deeds 



1. i. e.. afler ihe conclusion of the judgement j-*u 

qudiya = it is settled, adjudicated, decreed, passed, 
spenl, concluded, decided (v. iii. in s, past passive 
from i/adi) [fiutf'l. to settle, to decide. See al 
12:41, p. 737. n 9). 

2 . i e, I Tailed and abandoned you ci^- 
akhlafiu m I failed to keep, went back on my 
word, broke the promise, disappointed (v. i, s. pasl 
from iikhltifti, form IV of kahlafu Ikhatfl, lo come 
after. See akhlalu II 9:77. p M l . n 4). 

3. i. e_, any authority and evidence thai what I 
promised was true. u4i- mtt&t ■ authority, 
mandate, rule, sanction. See at 14:10, p. 790, n 9, 

4. f -.f -l atajabtum = you responded, answered, 

[v. ii, m. pi. pasl from ixltijaha, form X oi juba 
\}awb\. to travel. See yastujihQ at 13:17, p, 772. n. 

5). 

5. ij»jlf If Id talximu a do not hi utile, censure, 
rebuke, reproach (v. ii. in p|. imperative 
[prohibition | from U'tmu [tuwm/ mniam/ 
malSmah], lo blame, to censure. See tumlunim at 
12:32. p. 733. n.9). 

6. .-,-*■ muirikh <t one who relieves, helps, aids 

(act. participle from 'ajrailui. form IV of 
sarakha [sar&kit/tarikh]. to cry, lo shout, to cry 
for help}. 

7. et-jS kafarta- I disbelieved, denied, became 

ungrateful, covered (v. i s JUS! from kafura 
[kufr], to cover, See kafartum at 14:7, p, 7BS, n, 

8. i c. a partner in your obedience lo Allah, 
f^il 'ashraklum = you set partners, gave a share 
(v. ii. m pi past from 'ashraka, form IV of 
shatika [ shirk/ shtfikoh], lo share. See 
liukrikAHa at 1 1 34, p 697. n. 6). 

9. i. e. specially those who set partners with 
Allah. Nole that al 3 1 : 1 J shirk or selling pinner* 
with Allah is called a grave mtm jjJsfc zAtimin 
(acc/gen, of zdlimHn, sing, pttimi = iraflsgressois. 
wrong -doers, unjusl persons ( oclive participle 
from lalama [lulm], to transgress, do wrong. See 
it 12:75, p. 749, n. IS), 
10. fjl 'alfm b agonizing, anguishine,. 

excruciating, most painrul. See at 1 1:102, p. 714, 
n 10. 



~^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a ji C)Ip$^$a SjJLLoy p3^o t OiJ A c 1 " 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



^i into gardens' 
l^ojc^f flowing below them 

JvVf the rivers, 
I^^jJcS- they abiding' therein for ever 
*-W &k by the leave* 1 of their Lord. 
^* " $' J Their greeting 5 therein will 
$£il be "Peace". 

J^j^l 24. Do you not see how 
&2&v> Allah strikes 6 an instance? 

%&£$ A good word 7 is 
^lij^iSS' like a good tree, 
oJJl+Lit its root is firmly fixed 6 
$^\$£% and its branch* is in the sky. 



SOrah I 4: Ibrahim [ Part tjtu ' ) 1 3] W5 

I. eAtmjanndt (sing, jannufi), orchards, gardens, 
paradise. See ai 6:99. p. 433, n. 5. 



,10 



lii^Jgj; 25. It gives its fruit 1 
fi-j at all the time 
C+>J^k by the leave of its Lord. 
SL^/^j And Allah strikes 
^da ju3/f the instances for men 
^d that they may 

- 'ill 

i bear in mind. 

9 



2. iij^ ta/'ri - she runs, flows, streams, proceeds 

(v. iit- f s. irnpfct, from jara [/ory], to flow. Seeal 
13:33. P 780, n.l). 

J. jjJ* kkMtRn (pl,;acc/gcn. of MdlWtffl, s 

thaliJ) = living for ever, abiding for ever, 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from khalada [khutiitf]. lo live for ever. Sec at 
1 1:106, p. 71$, n 11 

4. M Idhn (pi, JjjI 'udhin /^tjil "urf/iiJmJf) = 
leave, permission, authorization, See at 10:100. p. 
«3.nl). 

5. V 1 tohiyyah (S : pi tahiyy&l) m greeting 
salutation, 

6. ^^ daraha m he struck, hit. beat fv, jii. m. s. 
past from darb. to beat. See yadfibu at 13:17, p, 
772. n. 2. ' 

7. i, c. the good ward of faith {,'tmcln}. the 
acceptance and assertion of monotheism - there is 
no god except Allah. (See Ion Kathir. IV, 
4 KM 1 1; At-Bahr. VI. 435-436). 

8. As the root of a good tree is firmly fiscd in (he 
earth, so the root of the good word, the asscrtiun 
of monotheism, is firmly fixed in the heart of the 
believer, ^Ji thSbit = firm, fined, established, 
steady, stable, confirmed, proven (act. participle 
from tkabma [thibfaf thub&t], lo stand rum, to be 
proven). 

9. And just as the branch Of a good tree spreads 
out into the sky. so the branch of the word or 
faith, i. e„ the good deed proceeding from Iman 
(faith), rises high to Allah (see 3S:lO = "To Him 
ascends the good word and the good deed raises 
it,"'}, ^far' (s.; pi. JurfLTitfru) - branch, twig, 

section, limb. 

10. And just as Allah always produces the fruits of 
a good tree, so He always gives nicril .ind bestows 
blessings for a good deed. Jii 'ttkut = fruit, food, 
See at 13:35, p. 780, n. 2. 

1 1. i)}fxi uaadhakkurHna = you bear in mind. 

remember [ v. ii. m. pi impfcl. from tadhakkam* 
form V of dkatara [dhikr/ WAJfcdr], lo remember. 
See yuiuithtitkarunti at 2:221 , p. I OV. n. 3. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 SjiLLog P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



7% 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Silrak 14: IbliMiri [Pan (Juz') 13 ] 



-T if *.ir 









$ 






l£C^Jf 



v, 1 






26. And the instance 
of a bad 1 word 2 

is like a bad tree 
uprooted 1 from 
above the earth, 
it having no stability.* 

27. Allah makes firm* 
those who believe 
with the firm word* 

in the wordly life 
and in the hereafter; 7 
and Allah lets go astray 8 
the transgressors. 
And Allah does 
what He will. 



Section (RukW) 5 
/f!l# 28. Do you not see those* 
\}X who substituted 10 
IJ&yilllL} Allah's favour for unbelief 1 
jHjJUyi-ij and settled their people 
Qjffi% in the abode of ruin?" 



I , V khahhhah if s.. pi khabiih) m had, evil. 

vicious. noxious, tn.ilignanl See Wtufriifc at 

5: 100, p. 379, n. S. 

2 i * . itie word of unbelief and shirk. 

3. iil ujtulkthBt = she of it MS uprooted, torn 

out (v. iii. f. s. past passive from ijtathiha, form 
VIM or jiilhlhu \juik!h\. \o uproot. In (eoroul) 

4. J ml as an uprooted tree bos no s [ability and 
cannot grow and give fruit, so a person without 
faith has no root in life and his deeds, however, 
good, will nol be accepted and will have no merit: 
for they are devoid of the basis of faith CimJin). 
jly qar&r = stability, steadiness, firmness, 
solidity, to settle down, io rest, place of rest. 

5. >i-* yuthabbita tit; makes firm, stabilizes, 

fastens, establishes (v. iii m s. imptci. from 

ilmhhaia, form II df thubata [lhabdf/ ittubul), to 

bo firm, fiseed. See jwhahhiia at 8:1 1, p, 550. n. 

9). 

(. i, e . the word and formula of the faith and 

adherence to il, 

7. Faith ( "imSn) provides S mooring and object in 
life whereby Allah enables the believer to go 
through all the trials and tribulations in ihe world 
and to steer clear through all the trials and 
reckiminu in the hereafter. 

8. JUj yudilla a he lets go astray, misguides, 
deludes (v iii, m. $, impfct. from 'attallu, form IV 
of iJciltti [datiiU dalulnh\. to go astray. See at 
13:27. p. 776. n. I). 

9. The immediate allusion is to the unbelieving 
leaders of MaJJca: bul the statement applies to all 
unbelieving leaders of all limes and places 

10. IjiJm btutitelO - they changed, altered, 

substituted (v. iii, m. pi. past from bmUuia. form 
II of hadaia [bada(\. to replace. See baddala at 
7:162, p.52&,n 7). 

I I . The Quraysh leaders, instead of being grateful 
for Allah's having blessed M.iklca and raised His 
Messenger from among them, disbelieved and 
rejected the Prophet. 

12. ijij-1 'ahatli - they settled, established, 

translocated, made permissible (v. iii. m. pi. past 
from ahalla, form IV of hallo [Ijiitl/kuIuIAtll], 
lo untie, to scute down, to be allowed, See 
yuhUluna at 9:37, p. S9J. n. 7.) 

13, jiy hqivar = njin, perdition. 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.i.t a . ji Ci{£$*2$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 14: Ibrahim [ pan 









29. Hell, 1 

wherein they will burn; 2 
and bad is the place of rest!* 

30. And they set* for Allah 
eaquals 5 to lead astray 6 
from His way. 
Say: "Enjoy; 7 
verily your destination* 
is the fire." 












3 1 . Say to My servants 
who believe 

that they perform the prayer 
and expend' out of what 
We provide 10 for them, 
; secretly 1 ' and openly, 12 
*j.<$.d£*<ji before that there comes a day 
wherein will be no trading'* 
nor friendship." 



■*"4 









&&A 32. Allah is He Who created 
Jffijyy^ ^ e heavens and the earth 



(Jul) 13] 797 

1. The "abode of ruin" mentioned in ihc last "oydA 
is explained in this 'ayuA, 

2. Jy~w jirslawna = they will burn, broil (v. iii 

m. pi. impfel from sola (jakui/jufiy fite'l. to 
roast, [o bum, to be exposed to the blaze See nujjf 
at 4:56. p. 265. n. 5). 

3. Sec note 3 on the previous page 

4. ijLu* jd'aiii - they set. appointed, plated, made 

(v. iii. m. pi, past from ja'ala \Ja'i\ lo moke, to 
put. See at 6: 100. p. 433. n. 13). 

5. j^I amOrf {sing, nidd) = equals, compeers. 

partners, rivals. See al 2:163, p. 77. n, II. 

6 . i e , to lead astray others from the way of Allah , 

7. i, e., enjoy for a while this worldly life and the 
favours you have been given, \jOtl tamatta'tk = 
you (all) enjoy yourselves (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
from tumutia'a. form V of mata'a \mal'fmut'ah\, 
to cany away See ai 1 1 :65, p. 701, n 10). 

8. i, e.. in the hereafter This is a threat and a 
warning. ^** mastr ■ destination, place at which 
one arrives, destiny, end. See at 9:73, p. 609, n, 
7). 

9. i. e., pay itiMh and in charity (sodaqah) \y±t 

jinifadtna) = they spend, expend (v. iii. m, pi. 
impfct. from anfaqu. form [V of nafaqa [aafaa], 
to be used up. The terminal nun is dropped 
because of 3 bidden an before the verb. Sec 
yunficjiina at 9: 121. p. 631, n. 9). 

10. Ujj raiaifau = wc provided with the means 
of subsistence, bestowed, give provision, 
endowed, blessed (v, i, pi. past from razaqa 
[ntq\ to provide, bestow. See at 10:93. p, 670, n 
7). 

11. i. e„ giving in charity secredy and openly, 'j- 
lurair ■ secretfy. privately, confidentially, 
hidden^. See at 2 :274, p, 143, n. 1Z 

12. V** 'anSnijBHwi = openly, overtly, publicly, 

patently See at 13:22. p. 774. n. 2. 

13. i. e., there will be no giving in charity for the 
purpose of gaining merits and rebate in 
punishment. (j bay <pl. buyv/buyu di) = selling 

or buying, trading, bargain. See at 9: 1 H, p. 626, 
n 5. 

14. i. ft., none will come forward as a friend lo 
intercede on behalf of anyone. J>* khilSl (pi. ; s 
khaliah} ■ friendship, friends. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



T)h 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 14: Ibrahim [fun i Jut ) 13 ] 



*Li *,!■■- .i.H 




01$$P 






As* 



f 









and sends 1 down 

from the sky water, 

then produces 2 therewith 

types of crops i 

as provision for you; and 

He has made serviceable 4 

to you the ships 5 

that they may proceed 6 

in the sea by His command; 7 

and He has made serviceable 

to you the rivers. 

33, And He has made 
serviceable to you 
the sun and the moon 
both going on persistently; 8 
and He has made serviceable 
to you the night and the day. 

34. And He gives you of 
all that you ask for;* 
and if you count 10 

the favours of Allah 



L J^l aniala - he sew down (v. iii. m. S. pasl in 
form [V ['uiirfil of naaila \nu:tit\. to come down, 
get down See pi 13:17. p. 771. n. J). 

2. £^1 'akhraja ■ he ousted, dislodged, brought 

oul, made [someone} sel out, produced (v. iii. m. 
i. pasl in forni IV of kharaja [khuruj], lo go oul, 
lo leave. See at 12: 100, p. 7$S. n. 1 1 > 

3. oljJ ihamorit (pi.; sing, ihurmiruki = fruiti, 

crops, yields, results, benefits. See at 7: 130, p. 
512. n, 111. 

4. The was, the sun, the moon, the rivers, the day 
and nigh,!, in fact everything have been made by 
Allah for the benefit and service to man. ^w J 

sakhkhara = he reduced to service, brought lo 
submission, made subservient, subjected, 
subdued, made serviceable (v in m s f -.j -, l in 
rami II of lathira [lukht-Mtciskhar]. Ki ridicule, 
deride. See it 13:2, p 764. n I) 

5. ill* futk |h. and fem.. sing, and pi.J = ships. 

large sea-going vessels, (Noah's) Ark See at 
i 1:37. p. 691. n. 3. 

6. \S/~ tajri = she runs, flows, streams, proceeds 

[v. iii. f, I. impfet from jarti \jary\ lo flaw. See at 
13:35, p. 780, u. I). 

7. j-t 'vmr (S : pi, W 'awSmiri jjJ amir) = order, 

command. decree/ matter, issue, affair, deed. See 
at 12:15. p. 7Zfi. n. II 

8. j_fti M iiayn (dual; stccJgen, of dS'lbiin, pi. 

dS'ibSn; s. da'ib) - assiduous, lirelett. 
idefatigablc, persistent, doing or going on 
persistely (acL participle from ttu'bii [da'Mu'ib], 
lo persist, to be untiring). See tfa'b at 12:47. p. 
739. n 10. 

9. »-"— sa all urn - you asked, enquired implied, 

abjured (v, ii m. pi. past from tit'alu Isii'&l/ 
nuu'atah]. to ask, to enquire, to implore See 
m'alsu at 965. p 604. n. 11), 

10. l>w la'addtHna) = you count, number, reckon 

(V. ii. m, pi. iinpfcl. from 'taidu \'utltl], to count 
The terminal nun is dropped because the veifc is in 
;i l-,j[v.:Ilii.ih;iI cIbiim preceded by 'In Sai 
ma ttadah at 1 2:20, p. 728, n. 9). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i f t J.o.i.t t t. jj OIp$*0$a $j&jj}$ £l3-^° 'Oij 6 c^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 14: IbriHm | I'art Oil- ) 13) 



799 






->."- . - *-r- 



you cannot enumerate' them. 
Verily man is very unjust, 1 
extremely ungrateful? 

Section (Ruku') 6 
35. And when Ibrahim said: 
"My Lord, make' 1 
this place 5 safe and secure* 
and keep me away 7 and my 
sons from worshipping 
the idols."" 



vj 









36. "My Lord, 
indeed they have misied 9 
,j;lil'j;Lo many of men. 

So whoever follows 10 me 
he is of me; 11 

and whoever disobeys 12 me, 
then you are Most Forgiving, 
Most Merciful. 






Ej 37. "Our Lord, 
i^ I have lodged 1 3 



1. i^-t-ij lultsu (na\ - you enumerate, compute, 

calculate (v. ii. m, pi, impfct. from 'ahsd , lo 
count. The terminal nun is dropped because Ihc 
verb is conclusion or a conditional clause 
preceded by 'in). 

2. fjit wlum - very unjust, intensely 
transgressing (act, participle in the intensive form 
of fa'Si from zalamti [tulm], to transgress, do 
wrong. See zalimin at 14:22, p 795, n 9). 

i. jLiT kaffSr = arch-unbeliever, extremely 

ungrateful (Active participle in the intensive from 
of fa" til from kuftArn \kuft\. to disbelieve, Ic- be 
ungrate ful. to cover). See kafiirlu at 14:22, p. 795, 
0.7. 

4. This and (be following ayahs refer lo Prophet 
Ibrahim's .settlement of his son lima'tl and wife 
Hfijar at Makka Ju-i ij'al = appoint, set, make 

(V, ii. m. t. imperative from ja'ata \ja - l ], to 
make, put, place. See at 1 2:55, p. 742, n 8) 

5. i e , Makka. Jd< haiad (s ; pi. Mtfif) ■ country, 
town, city, place. See at 2; 126. p -60, n. 2, 

6. yk 'dmia (».; pt, 'amutun) = peaceful, safe 

and secure (act. participle from 'Smima. form IV 
of 'u.mr/i.-j [ (mrn/'i/mtWdniiirtiid]. to be safe. Sec 
dmintn at 12:99. p. 758. n. 3), 
7- ^-i»l ujnub - word mf, avert, keep away (v. ii. 
in i. imperative from jtintiba, lo avert). 
S ft-*' 'jundni (pi.; s. — .wuun) = idols, 

images. See at 7; 138, p. 516, n. L. 

9. i. e., they have been the cause of misleading 
many. j*-d 'adiatnS = they (fern.) misled, ted 

astray, caused lo err (v, iii. f, pi. past from 'adaiia. 
form IV of datla [dutiiV ^uM'dftl, to go astray. 
See yuflillu at 14:27, p. 797, n, E), 

10. £j roAi'ji = he followed, pursued, succeeded, 

come after (v. iii. m. s. past from tabti'Jtab&'ah, lo 
follow. See illabu'u 91 I2;|0g. p. 761 , n. 6). 

11. i. e,, he belongs lo my community, the 
community of Muslims. 

12. '-if- 'aid = he disobeyed, rebelled, defied (v. 

iii m s. post from 'ijyS/t/ nut siyuh, to disobey, 
to defy. See iiftiytu an 1 1 63. p. 701 . n. I). 

13. i^_£_t 'aikoniu - I lodged, settled, made 

(someone) inhabit (v. i. s. past from "aiktma, 
form IV of sakana [suMn], to be calm, still. See 
I'lureuilcmimiiii Lit 14:14. p. 791. n. 3), 



am^o jjV jl Oi-o J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ p,5^° 'Cv j*° ^ J^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 14: [bribim [Part Vat') 13 1 



$2&& 


some of my progeny 1 in 




a vale 2 without cultivation 3 


(S^itJ! litjlfx^ 


near Your Sacred House,* 


© 


Our Lord, 


sM 


that they may perform 


gttf 


the prayer. 


ilirtji^li 


So make the hearts 5 


^&^>: 


of some men 


pA^jr 


incline* towards them; 




and give them provision 


*&$& 


of the fruits 7 


#& 


that they may 


®&z 


express garatitude." 8 


&j 


38. "Our Lord, 


$Z$L 


verily You know 


fs 


what we conceal 9 




and what we disclose; 10 




and there hides not 


*&&M& from Allah anything 


*^#t* 


in the earth, nor in the sky." 


®£^> 




Aisi 


39."AH the praise is for Allah 


4C>*jcfJt 


Who has gifted 1 ' me, 



1, liji dhurriyak (pi dliumytit/dliarilriyy) = 

offspring, progeny, children, descendants. Sec at 
13:38, p. 781, n,&). 

2, i, c„ Ihc valley Where the Ka'ba stands. »tj 

w34in is., pi. 'awdiyuh) = ravine, nvcr bed. 
valley, gorge. See 'awdiyah at 13:17, p. 771, a. S. 
y £jjj zar' (s,; pi &tQ' J = seed, green Crop. 

plantation, cultivation, fields, See at 1 3:4, p. fix 
n, 2 

4. i. e., [he Ka'ba. .•,--.■ muharram = prohibited, 

forbidden. interdicted, rendered inviolate, sacred 
(passive participle from l/errgma, from II of 
hiirama/hunnui , to be prohibited. See humimti at 
7:50. p 484, n. 9), 

5. ii*I 'oj'idak (pi . s /u'oJ) = hearts. See at 
6:113. p. 439, n, 2. 

6. ,j +i »A»f =. she or it inclines, yearns, desires, 

fancies, loves, becomes fond of fv. iii. f. s. impfct 
from hawiya [hawsn]. Id desire, to love. See 
itih*>& at 5:70. p. 3M. n. 2). 

7. cAj-i tkamarSt (pi.; sing, thiunurah} - fruits, 
yields, results, benefits. See ai 14:32, p 799, n. 3), 

8. jyfi-^i yaihkurana = ihcy express gratitude. 

give thanks (v. iii. in. pi impfct. from yhokam 
Jjhukr/ shukrdn]. to thank See al 12:38, p. 736, n. 

9. ^M nukhfl & we conceal, secrete, hide fv 1. 
pi impfct. from 'akhfU. form IV of khafiya 
[kJuifM khtfahMufytih], to be hidden. See 
yp*A/iui« at 6:28. p. 40 1 , n 10). 

10. 1 J*i nu'linu = we disclose, declare, make 

known, v. 1. pi. impfct. from a'lana, form IV of 
alana/'aluHa [alamyyak), 10 be or become 
known, evident. See yu 'timimi at 11:5, p- 679, 1!. 
2}- 

1 1 Prophet Ibrahim, peace be on him. expressed 
special gratitude to Allah Tor having been blessed 
with the two sons, Ismi'il and Ishaq, peace be on 
them, at a very advanced age of 86 and 99 years 
respectively. i_»j waMabe • he gifted, bestowed, 

donated, presented, granted, accorded (v. iii. m s 
past from wtihb, to donate. See wwfahul at 6:84. 
p. 425. n. S). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSwh 14: Ibrahim [ Part Uuz) 13] 

I. £ kihar 



801 



',' *•-'< - 



jKHje in spite of the old age, 1 
'jjj :; 1 ' "^ lsma'il and lshaq. 
i^jii Verly my Lord is 
(£/ «!bj]W_J All-Hearing" of the prayer." 



40. "My Lord, make me 
the performer' of prayer, 
and of my progeny. 
Our Lord, accept 4 my prayer." 





Q5 41. "Our Lord, 
i^Sj^icT forgive 5 me and my parents 

and the believers, 

on the day there takes place 
(Jj^t^Jf the reckoning." 






HW*f<i$.ft 



i?^ *. <; 






Set linn \Kiiku-n 

42.And never consider 6 Allah 

unmindful 7 of what 

the transgressors do. 

He but defers 8 them lo a day 

wherein will stare' 

all the eyes. 10 



old age, greatness, eminence, 

bigness, grandeur, magnitude See at 2:266, p. 
139.ii. 13 

2. £— semi' = one who hears. All-Hearing, 

Intensely Listening (active participle in the scale 
of fa'H from sami'ti [nun' Isama' /numU'ah 
fatiuiw'\, lo hear. See at 3:38, p. 170, n. 1 1 )_ 

3. uv niuglm - abiding, lasting, persistent. 

enduring, lingering, permanent, resident, he who 
sels up. pcrfomier (active participle from titfumu. 
form IV of tfitina liiiyam/titmnnuh], to get up. See 
at 9:66. p. 606. rt. 4). 

4. Li: taqabbel m accept, receive, grant (v. ii. 

m. i. imperative from taqtibttata. form V of 
qul'tlu [qub&t/qub&i]. ID accept. See at 3:35. 
p. I6S, n. II). 

5. yW Ighfir ■ yau forgive, pardon (v. ii. m, s. 

imperative from ffhafara [gbafr /ghufrdn / 
magbfirah], lo forgive. See at 3:147. p. 212, n, 8). 

6. j— -^ t 16 taksabantta = do nol reckon, 
count, think, suppose, assume, consider (v. ii. m. 
s, imperative emphatic { prohibition ) from hasaba 
\bmtr. burdh ,'hubdn /hmhtin], lo reckon, to count 
See at i. 178, p, 230, n. 3). 

7. Jit*- gktfit Is.', pi. jjU* ghdfiliin) = negligent. 

unmindful, heedless, inattentive, indifferent to 
(active participle from ghafatu [^hajiuh J gkufai]. 
to neglect, not lo heed). See al 11:123. p. 721. n. 
% 

£. f>-y yu'akhkhim - dc delays, postpone, puts 
off, defers (v. iii. m %, impfct from ukhkhara. 
fotm It from the root 'akhr. See yv'akhkhira at 
14: 10, p. 790, it. 5). 

9 I. i , stare in horror and perplexity, ^ii.'l 

imbtihasu » she Of it g«XS, Stares, rises, appears 
(v. iii. f. s. impfct, from shekhafc) [shuthiis], to 
rise, to stare). 

10, jl-^l 'abiar (sing, ^* basar} = visions, sights, 
eyes., insight, discernment, perception, See at 
fi:ll0.p.437.n n 



>^jS*A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>mA 'l)-^ ^^ j^jl_jJ3 JjV^ A&^sA 



802 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 14; Ibrahim [Part (Jutl 13 ] 



^A*i£* 43. Running with necks pro- 
rt^j'jt^j*' truded, uplifting their heads, 2 
r£l*yy there not falling back 'to them 
>^j> their gaze, 4 
^*'>*prJ^j and their hearts void. 3 



'■;'■' . * 



44. And warn 6 mankind of 
the day when there will come 
to them the punishment. 
Then there will say those 
who transgress: 7 " Our Lord, 
defer 3 us till a short term, 
we will respond 9 to Your call 
and follow the Messengers. 
"Were you not wont 
to swear 10 be fore 
that you would not have 
any end?"" ■ 



•j 45. "And you did dwell 
<i in the habitats of Ihose who 
ili^Lt had wronged themselves, 

and clear had become I2 to you 









* f*- 



I o^*- muhrfln [ pi ; aw./gen, of muhiun. s. 
mulili) = ihose who protrude their reeks in 
[uniting (act. participle from ahtu'a. to prolnjde 
or outstretch the neck). 

2. uptb mitqm'Hn) {pi,; acc/genitive of 
maqnUit; s. muqm') = those who raise, uplift 
(act participle from 'aqna'a, farm IV of if ana a 
[qun/ qunuV qand'gh], la raise, lo be satisfied). 

3. -*ij yartaddu = he Apostatizes, deserts, 
renounces, falls back, retreats (v, iii. m s. impfct. 
from irladda, form VIM of radda [radd], (o send 
back. See /J lanaddu at 5:21. p. 340. n. 2), 

4. j^ (fl^"= B'wce. look, eye, 

5. ■'>• fiama' = air, wind, climate, void. 

6 j-Ui 'andhir = worn, caution (v. ij, m. s. 
imperative from 'andhara, form IV nf itudham 
[nadhr/itudhUr]. lo dedicate, lo make A vow. See 
at 10:2. p. 635, n, 5), 

7. i, «., by Committing kufr (unbelief) and by 
Selling partners with Allah Note that al 31:13 
shirk or sell inn partners with Allah ii called x 
grave zutm. ly& zatami - they did 
wrong/injuslice, transgressed (v, hi. m. pi. past 
from uitamu Izalm/xulm], to do Wrong. See at 
1 1:67." p .702.0 3). 

8. j*' 'akhkbir m defer, put off. postpone, delay 
(V. ii, m, S. imperative from 'ukhi.h,ir,i. form II 
from the root '#khr Six yti'akhkhim at 14:42, p. 
802, n. 8). 

9 t_j~ nt/itl i.- 1 = we respond, reply, answer (v. i. 

pi. impfct. from 'iiji'itm, form IV of j&ba [jawb], 

10 travel, to explore. The final letier is vowel lets 
because the verb is conclusion of a conditional 
clause. See mujih at 1 1:61, p 7000. it. 5), 

10. f ' ■ » f 'aqsamfum ■ you look an owh. SWOre ( 
v. ii. m, pi. pasl from 'aqtams, form IV of 
qasama [qasm], lo divide, split. See at 7:49, p, 
4B4, n. 2), 

11. i, e, an end to your life, affluence and 
position. Jijj :u wit = end, extinction, cessation, 
disappearance, selling. 

1 2. ocr tabayytma = he or it became clear fopesf 
evident/ marifesl/plain/obvious (v. iii m. s, past 
in form V of bdna [hayn/baydn], lo be clear, 
evident. See ai 9: 13, p. 627. n. 6). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i. a . fl ^ 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy p3^o 'tin.)- ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






Surah 14: Ibrahim | Pan 



ly\K%Jj$ how We dealt with them 1 and 
p£J £-^>j struck 2 for you 
EjjJ&Vi m e instances." 
\J$ZZj 46. And they had plotted 5 
jii^sii their scheme; 4 
£••!*} but with Allah lay 
a\j ^%^> their scheme, 5 (hough 
\*j£==Z*^% their scheme was 

JiJtAi such as would vanish 
(^ J 1^1 jJa therefor the mou ntain s . 



4x,\&j£yh 47.SO never think 7 that Allah 
**Jc.jJ& will break* His promise 

j^iij to His Messengers. 
Jrtr^f^ Verily Allah is All-Mighty, 

® ^IjWjj. Master of Retribution.* 



*JJ 48, On the day 

3>j$$& changed 10 will be the earth 

i " - ^ 

u£jVL}e into another earth, 

id 

i^Cl!^ and the heavens; 

L&ry and they will emerge 1 1 

jk before Allah, 



[/u;'JI3| 803 

I . For the rains of the peoples destroyed for their 
sins were in existence and visible; and these 
Lmulilutcd insiani-fs n! rum Allah's wrath arid 
punishments befall itie transgressors. 
2 LjjJ. Jaruhnd we struck, hit, beat (v. 1. pi. 

past from daraba [ durb\. to bent. See dmubu at 

14:24. p. 796. n. 2. 

.1. ijji- makarii = ibey schemed, plotted, planned. 

had recourse to a ruse <v. 111 m. pi, past from 

mtikara [makr], In deceive, to delude. See at 3:54. 

p. 177. n. I). 

4 j5U matr = plan. ruse, plot, scheme, wiliness. 

Sec at 13:33. p 779, n, 4. 

5. i. e., it was quite known to Allah and He is to 
deal with it. 

6. i. e_, it was so grave as to obliterate mountains 

Jjj; loiulaiut - she or it vanishes, disappears, 

ceases 10 exist, terminates (v. iii. f s. impfct. from 
l/iln [mud/I, to go away, disappear. The Tina) 
letter takes fathah because of a hidden 'an in ii (of 
motivation) coming before the verb. See M ytitula 
at 131:11, p. 777, n.9). 

7. This is an assurance and encouragement to the 
Prophet and the Muslims. j-~rJ *i let tcksabarma 
= do not reckon, count, think, suppose, assume, 
consider (v. ii. m. s. imperative emphatic 
{prohibition) from luaaba [hash, hiitlb flushan 
/husbtin]. to reckon. 10 count. See at 14:42. p. 
802, n. 6). 

8. i_Uit» mukhlif = one who breaks, goes back on 
his word (,qft. participle from 'ukhUifa. form IV 
of i/iofa/a [khaifi. 10 come after. See 'akhlajiu at 
14:22. p. 7SS, n. 2). 

9. ftii' ialiqSm = revenge, retribution, vengeance, 

Verbal ttOUfl in form VII] of ntu/nnm/natjima 
[ntujm/ntnf<int\. to take revenge, See at 5:95, p. 
377. n. 12, 

10. 1. e,, on the Day of Judgement after 

resurrection J-*-^ lubaddalu - she or it is 

changed, altered, substituted, exchanged f>, iii. f. 
s. impfct, passive from biuidufa, form II of 
badala [badat], 10 replace. See baddaiu at 
1 4: 1 28, p 797. n. 7 10). 
] I ijjj, borozA - tl>ey emerged, came to the 

view, came out (v. iii. in. pi post from baraui 
IburSz], 10 come into view. See at 14:21. p. 794. 

nil 



iw&a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 sy±A$ P5^° 'Oij 6 c^ Cy^J^S cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



804 



SHruh 14: Ibrthfro \fttn Uai") 13 | 



gJ^UiJl^i the One, the Al-Mighiy. 1 

jLhj 49. And you will see 

^zU^^i the sinners 2 that day 

<$£& yoked together 3 

(J)jCL&Tj in fetters. 4 

s-tL£P. 50. Their apparels 3 will be 

$)*ij± of tar;* 

M+jr~}<£xj and the fire will wrap up 7 

jLjjf their faces. 



*^<S>^ ^ ' ■ That Allah may requite 6 



or 41 



' JT each individual 



l ' C&3> for what it acquires.' 
jv^Sjafej Verity Allah is Prompt 
(J)yLl*jf in taking account." 



jiLUL* 52, This is a communique* 12 

gjjjj to mankind, 

liu^Jj and that they may be warned u 

*i thereby; 

>J*Jj and that they may know 



1 . f*i qahhSr = the Subduer, Ihe All-Mighty. 

2, off" mujrimSa (pi.; accJgeti tifmuyrmun; 

s. mu/nm) = those who commit crimes, sinners, 

culprits, evildoers {act. participle from ojmma, 

form IV afjarsma \)am\ , to commit a crime. See 

it l!:U6,p.7l»,il. 9). 

3- &s* mugorranfn (p|,; accJgcnilive of 

muqarranfai; s, mqarran) = coupled, bound 

together, joined together, yoked together (passive 

participle from qamtna, from II of tjarunt [awn\. 

to link, to combine, id join, to couple). 

4 aUJ '^y/Brf (p|. : s, ja, jia/aJ) » fetters. 

shackles 

5. JjV uwdii; (pi.; s J^j^ ij>h3/) = garments, 
apparels, coats of mail. 

6. Jl>j galirdn = tar. 

7. jjiij fr^AfM = she wraps, covers, envelops (v. 
iii. f. s. tmpfct from j>has!iiya Ighnthiiwufi]. to 
cover, to envelop. See vwHaghshAtHi at ll-S p 
678, n. li). 

8 iSj*-< ynjiiy<H:i) ■ he rewards, recompenses, 
requues. repays [v. lii m. s. impfct. from/ai4(,> 
/aid % to newafii. The final letter takes fkthak 
because of a hidden 'an in ft (of motivation) 
coming before the vetb. See at 1 0:4, p. 637, n. I ). 

9. ' " . ' f kasabat = she or it earned, acquired (v. 

iit. f, S. past from Scwwixi [hub], lo gain See at 
6:70, p 419, n. 3} 

10. gf sort' = prompt, expeditious, quick, 
speedy, rapid, swift. See at 13:41 . p. 742, n. 9, 

11. ■**-*■ tfisib (pi. iyvL— /ri.wM*}r}= calculation, 
reckoning, accounting, taking of account. See at 
13:40, p. 7S2. n 5 

12. y^, baidgh (pi Imlaghti!) = communication. 
proclamation, announcement. communique, 
information, notification, to convey. See at 5:99, 
p. 379, n, 4. 

13. Ijl^ _jijrnJfcfl^il(no) = they ate warned, 

cautioned fv iii m. pi. impfct. passive from 
'attdhara. form IV of nadhara iimd/ir /nudJijr), 
to dedicate, to vow The terminal nun is dropped 
for a hidden "an in li I of motivation 1 coming 
before the verij See vttndhiru at 7:63, p 490 n 
Sj. 



am^o jjV jl C*i-o J^^Lo jj Olf-5^5^ ^jiJLo^ p5^uo tjjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



jO*l)£C3 that He is but One God, 



SUmh I 4 : toriMm [ Pan <J «z > 13J 805 

I. /Xi yadhdhakkara\it\ (originally fh 
ytiiudhakkvru) - he bean in mind, teams a lesson, 



']>%& and that there may take heed 1 
^Vifjljt the possessors of acumen. 1 





















lakes heed (v. in. m. I. impfcl. fruui tcdlnikitmi. 
fonn V of dhukufii {dhikr/sadhkar], lo remember. 
See yiidhdhuktuiru ai 3:7. p. 157, n. L). 

1. vWf 'offldft (pi.; iing. yJ '**** ■ "^ui, 
acunicn, understanding. See ai 13:19, p. 773. n. 
3). 
























am^o jjV jl CUio J^JLmuo jj CAs-^d^a $jJuq$ p5^o i^yyj ^—w ^jyol ^J 3 JjV<5 a5«P-0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






1 5. SOratal-Hur 
Malckan: 99 'dyahs 



This is also a MaJckan surah which deals with the fundamentals of the faiih - monotheism, ihe iruih 
of the Messengership (wtoA), resurrection, reward and punishment, It draws attention to the 
destruction of the previously unbelieving and sinful nations, particularly the Thamud people, to whom 
Prophet Salih, peace be on him, was sent. They lived in al-Hijr. a region in north ArabiH between 
Madina and Syria, where their ruins are still visible. The surah is named after it, This account is given in 
the context of the theme that all the previous Prophets and Messengers of Allah were opposed and 
ridiculed by the unbelievers of their respective peoples. The surah also refers to the creation of "Adam, 
peace be on him, and the disobedience of Iblis who vowed to endeavour to misled men. It concludes by 
consoling the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, reminding Jhim of Allah's 
great favour in sending down the Qur'an on him, asking him to bear with patience the opposition and 
enmity of the unbelievers of his own community and giving him the good tidings of Allah's help and 
victory in the near future. 



m 



WWSl. 



J\ 1. 'Alif-Lam-Ra} 
!£&$; These are the signs 2 of 
i.-'^f— ti * the Book and 
Cp^^viJ a Qur'Sn open and clear. 3 

jjjCy 2. Perhaps 4 the re would wish* 
$\J£^sjM those who disbelieve if only 
{p cruLlif^" they had been Muslims* 

\£k=Jc^lj} 3. Leave 7 them alone to eat 
\g££j and enjoy* 
(H^> and ]et m ere beguile 9 them 

■If 

£Vf the hope; 



I Allah Alone knows the meaning and 
significance of these disjointed letters. 

2, oljl 'syet fsing. 'aytilt) = signs, miracles. 

revelations, evidences. See pt J4:5, p, 787, n 1 

i. (je- mubin = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, that which makes clear, 
clarifies (act. participle from akdna, form IV of 
bana [bayn/baydn], to be clear, evident See at 
12:8, p 728. n. 11 

4. t-tj rubama ■ perhaps, inaybe, possibly. 

5. J> yawaddu = he loves, likes, wishes [v. iii. m. 

5 impfct from wadda [waddAvudd/widd\ f ic love, 
to like, Sec at 4:42. p 259. n. 2. 

6. The unbeliever* will say so when they will see 
Ihe horror of |he Day Of Judge men t and Ihe mercy 
shown to the believers. 

7. The address is lo the Prophet and the Muslins. 
ji dhar = shun, leave, lei alone (v. ii. m. i. 

imperative from wadbara/yadhttru, M leave. See 
at 9:86, p. 614, n (2), 

■•'J*"* yatamaUa'i^na) m (hey enjoy, relish, (v. 
ii. In, pi, impfcl, from latnuim'a, form V of 
mum "a [ami 'Anut'uh], to carry away. The Icimrnil 
ilia is dropped because of a hidden 'an before the 

verb. See towairo'if at 14:30, p. 798, a. 7 
9 <it yttthl{hT) = he or si beguiles, disiraco, 
diverts (v, iii. m, s. imp fa from 'nihil form IV of 
lakd [lahur], to amuse, to trifle away. The final y&" 
is dropped because of a hidden 'an before flw 
verb, See iahwa: 6:70. p. 418, n. 10). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy P3^A 'Oij 6 c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a&^e-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUnif, l5:AJ-Wi/r [Parttfuz) I4| 



tun 



Q^JfciS^-* for soon they will know. 1 






l3«-3l<* 






4. And We destroyed 1 not 
any habitation' 1 but it had 
a writ* known. 

5. Neither can there forestall 5 
any people its term, 6 

nor can they defer. 7 



*»i ,i 4.;^ 



tmmm 






6. And they say: "O you on 
whom has been sent down 
the recital,* 
Q S^j^ you indeed are possessed."* 



7, "Why not come up to us 
with the angels, if you are 
of the truthful?" 10 






$£,£ 8. " We send down" not 
^Ti!i i the angels 
ffi>$\ except with the truth; 13 
^i^l^j nor can they be then 



1. 1. 81, they will know the consequences of their 
unbelief and sins. 

2, L£l*l 'uhlaknu m wc destroyed, annihilated (v. 

i. pi. past from ahluka. form IV of tuiltika [hoik/ 
hulk/ huteL Auhlukuhl to perish. See al 10:13, p. 
640. a. 10). 

3. i. e., the people of the habitation. Kj qaryeh 

(s , pi, jji quran) ■ habitation, town, village, 

hamlet, See at 12:82, p. 752, n. 9. 

4 l e , an appointed lime decreed and written. 

•J& kit&b - writing, writ, prescript, book, 

document, contract. Sec at 1 3:38, p, TS I , n. 1 1 . 

5. JrJ (<Ubiqu= she Of it forestalls, precedes, 

happens or acts before (v, iii, f. s. impfct. ftotn 
j-abaqa [Uahif]. » be oi act before. See sobuqat at 
11:1 10. p 717, n. 3). 

6. J»,l 'ajttt (pi. "d/ofl = appointed time, term, 
dale, deadline See at 1410. p- 790. n. 6. 

7. Oj/'-t^i ycifnJcdirdfta = they put off. seek to 

OCTct, delay (v. iii m, pi. iinpfcl. ftotn islu'khvra, 
form X from the root '<dthr. See at 10:49, p. 65 S. 
n. 6). 

«. i. e.. Allah's vahy, the Qm'Sn- ( dhikr is 
another name tor the Qui' an. See 21:50). f* 

tthikr = citation, recollect ion, mention, reminder. 
recital. See at 7:62, p. 490, It, 6, 

9. j^u mvjnun (i,. pi. rnajdnin} - possessed. 

insane, mad (pass participle from jenna \jtmun]. 
to cover, to hide. 

10 The unbelievers disbelieved the Prophet and 
asked him to bring an angel to vouchsafe for him. 

j^oL* sadiqin (pi ; ace ./gen. of siidiqUn, s. stithy i 

- truthful, those who speak the truth (active 
participle from sadnqa [stnlq/ sidq], la speak the 
truth. See at 12: SI. p. 741. n. 1 1), 

11. Jji! nunazalu - we send down cause to 
descend (v. i. pt. impfct. from miuukt. form II Of 
nuzula [mau(\ r to come down. See hmatlaltt at 
9:64. p. 604. ij- 6), 

12, i e, the truth about the threatened 
punishment — the punishment itself, &- haqq ■ 

right, truth, duty, liability, legal claim, 
justification. See at 3: 1 12, p. 200, n. 3. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' it a . a y> C)Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



808 



Surah iS.Al-Hijr j Pari {.biz') 14] 



©5^ 



given respite. 






ZjS&I 9. We, indeed We 



^tfG> have sent down 2 the recital; 3 
ifol^ and verily We are of it 
$6jkjii the Protectors.* 



lilijl JjJj 1 0. And indeed We had sent 



^^<J% out 5 before you 

£* 4 amon g t he parti es* 

&Zj$$ of old. 7 

j^tCy 1 1 .And never did there come 

J£J £ to them any Messenger 

*4"!ytfV] except that they used to 

o>*>JIi deride 6 at htm. 

gJKiliJaiir l2.Thus do We let it enter* 

o^iJL^ the hearts of the sinful. 10 



*%!&&$ 1 3. They do not believe in it; 

iili.jij though there has gone by 

© UjffiS. the way 1 ' of those of old. 



I- ,>jki- munzarht (pi,; aCCTgcn. of manzunlo, 

s. munzar) m those given respite (passive 
participle from uiafra. forni IV of namru 
(tutiur/maniiirl, to see. Sec at 7: 15, p. 4#>, ll 6} 

2. This is a repeated emphasis on the fact that 
Allah sent down the Qur'an, which was no: at ill 
the Prophet's ranking U> naualad = We son 
down (v. i. pi. from nazwla. form II of nuwlu 
[ffuziif], to come down. See nunanilu al 1 5:8, p. 
sw,n II). 

3. i, e, the Qur'an See n. 8 on the previous pap. 

4. OjliiU fcaj&in (pi : i, htjffz) = keepen, 

preservers, observers, upholders, those who lake 
cart, protectors (act. participle from hafiyi [kift\, 
to preserve, to protect. See at 12:63, p 745. n. S), 

5. Messengers had previously been sew out and 
scriptures sent down by Allah, So Muhammad's 
(peace and blessings of Allah be on him) having 
been sent out as a Messenger was nothing novel. 
They were also men, not angels LL-jT 'arsalni - 

we sent out, sent, despatched, discharged (v. a pi. 
past from 'tinulu, form IV a( rasilu Irtutit], lo I 
long and flowing. See al 14:4. p. 7X6. n. 9). 

6. i. e, communities, £-1 thiya' {pi.; s. w» 

thVak) = sects, factions, parties, adherents. . See 
at 6:65, p. 417, n. 4, 

7- jJ/ "mvwaJtit (pi., acc7gcn. of 'awvalun; 
'awwat)= Tim ones, foremast, ihose of old. 

8. tiysf-t jaitahxi'6na = they scoff, dende. 
mock, ridicule (v, iii m pi. impfci from 
inahw'a. front X of iiouia [hat/ Am 7 hum'/ 
hiau'/mahza'uh], la mock., to make fun Sec at 
1 1:8. p. 680.0.8). 

9. i. e., We make disbelief enter their heart 
because of their mocking, iii— nashtku - we 

insert, make enter (v i pi impfct, from sateka 
Isalt/iulik], to enter upon a course, lo insert). 
10 u^j~" mu/rimin (pi.; acc/gcti. of 

mtijrimun; s. mujnpi) = those who eo 
crimes, sinners, Culprits, sinful (act participle 
from 'ejfsma. form IV of Jorama \jarm] , to 
commit a crime, Sec at 14:49, p. SD5, u, 2). 
II. i. e_, the way the previous sinners have been 
punished. i_- sunnah (s.; pi. iimunj - way of 

dealing, usage, practice, norm. See sunun ji 4:26. 
p, 252. n. 5) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' it a , a ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a&^e-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah \5:Aitfijr (Part (to' I 14] 



809 



H^iijtj 14. And even if We opened 

P2ltrt&'l*pk to them a gate of the heaven 

yii and they continued 

{paji^X^ ascending 1 into it; 

rjiui 1 5. They would surely say: 
Sj^\Z\ "Intoxicated 4 has but been 
\r*A our eyes. 
p»^j: Nay, we are a people 
®Si^-li bewitched."* 

Section [Ruku ') 2 
ttZr JiSi 16. We have indeed set 7 
t^i*lHI?4 in the heaven towers* 
l^i^u and have beautified* it 
© <^Lk for the onlookers. 10 






l^ilW-j 17. And have secured it 
^4^Jw against every Satan 
nrj accursed. 



^l 18. But he that 
'*yfi&& steal s ' 2 a heari ng ; 






\ \&-a fatahnA = we opened, disclosed, grtulted 

victory (v, i. pi, past from falaha [falh], to open. 
Set at 6:43. p 408. n. 3), 

2. ijll* Mffil = they wen:, continued to do, went 
on tv, iii. m, pi. past from uiltu \zaU/wlQI\. to be, 
to continue), 

3. i>j»j^jB'ni(/tf(W = they ascend, rise, mount (v 

iii, in pi impfct from 'araja I'urHj], id ascend), 

4. It is emphasized her; that the unbelievers' were 
so misguided lhai no miracle or bringing or the 
angels before them, as they demanded, not even 
making them ascend into the heaven, would make 
them believe, ^>j£-» Stikkiral - she or it was 

intoxicated (V iii. f. s. past passive from sntiui.ru, 
form II of sdtrra Uiikar/inki-\. to be drunk. See 
suMrS al 4:43, p 259, n. 10. 

5. jU»/ 'absdr (Sing ,* has<w) - visions, sights. 

eyes, insight, discernment, perception See at 
14:42.0.803. n. 10). 

6. J; jjJ~- -■ mazh&rtin (pi ; S- NUtfAur) = those 

bewitched. Spellbound, enchanted, infatuated 
(passive participle from takara [jiAr], to 
bewitch. Sec lashara si 7:1 32, p. 513, n. 7. 
T. blu ja'alnd = we set, made, put placed, 

appointed iv i. pi. past from ju'ulu [/w'fj, id 

make, to put See at 1 3: 38, p, 7&1. n.7). 

8. i, e., constellations . £jjt buruj (pi,; s. -y 

*ur/} = lowers, castles, signs of zodiac. See at 

4:77, p. 275, n 10. 

°. ^j zayyannti - we embellished, decorated, 

ornamented, beautified, made charming (v. i. pi. 
past from xayyaaa, form It of zona [iffvnj, to 
decorate, adorn, See at 6: 108, p. 436, n. 10}. 

I ii ._..>'- nd-iiin (acc/gen. of t;a;trun. s. rtMfi 

- onlookers, spectators, beholders (act. participle 
from napira [tuizr/manzur], (o see, view, look at. 
See ytmiuriita at 7: LOSi p. S07. n, 7>. 

11. Lki^ hafizni - we secured, preserved, 
protected, guarded {v. i pi past from hiifizu [(v. 
iii. m. pi. impfct. from kdftm \kiflY V> preserve, 
to guaid. See ynhfiaunn at 1 3: 1 1 , p, 768, n 2), 

1 2, J^-' islaraqa - he stole, filched, pilfered (v. 

iii, m. s. past in form V11I of saraqa {saraqf 
sanq/ suraqah/ mriqaWturqiln), to (teal. See 
nira^at 12:81, p. 7S2, n, 6). 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo i jJ^ ^^ j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



810 



SSrah \yAI-Hijr [Panl/ta') 14] 



A^S there pursues 1 him 
v£s a luminous meteor 2 
(^o^J open and clear. 3 

J°$ftS 19. And the earth, 

&ijj£ We have spread it out 4 

Ljj^jaVj and have cast 5 therein 

&pu firmiy fixed mountains; 6 

\^)Jj and have caused to grow 7 

Ks^JFcefe therein of everything 

®£x£ well-balanced. 8 

£jUww 20. And We have set for you 

u%£L^i therein means of living,* 

J>j and for those 

il^ for whom you are not 



S£* 



the providers 



id 



u£o*$j 2 1 . And there is not a thing 

fcL^sfl but with Us lies 

•*£?- its stores'; 

r4 V u H» and We do not send it down 

-j-&y[ except in a measure 12 

(JS^jUi determined. 



t/ 'afia'a; 



he suboidmatcd, made lo tallow, 
followed, punned (v. iii. m. t, past in form IV of 
labia {labu'/tab&'ah]. to follow Sec at 10:90 p. 
669, (1. 6). 

2. -v%! ihikSb (s.; pi. shukub)= blaze, luminous 
meteor, shooting star. Flame. 

3 - Cic* Mubht = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, ihat which makes dor, 
clarifies (act. participle from abdna, form IV Of 
bona [hayn/bayan\ to be clear, evident. See at 
IZlB.p. 724, n, II). 

4, The earth, though spherical, is made habitable 
by being planed and spread oui (See Al-Tafsir 
al-Kabir, XIX, 179}. Ujjl- madadnS = wc spread 

out, extended, laid out, stretched out. lengthened, 
prolonged [v. i. pi. pasi from mailda from madd. 
to emend, See muiida al 1 3:3, p, 764. n, BJ. 

3, Ljjl 'uiqayna - we casl. flung, plunged, posed, 
set forth, offered (v. i p|, past, in from IV of 
laqiya [liiji}' Auqyan /luqy /iuqyah /!tiq<m], to 
meet See at 5:64, p. 361, n 111, 

6 - j*Jj rawitilt (pi : s rOsUt/rOtiyak ) = firm, 

anchored, fixed, lowering mountains. See al 13:3 
p. 764. It. 9. 

7 1=^1 'anbataB = we caused to grow, produced, 
sprouted, grew, gemiinaied (v. i. p|. past from 
'tintiutu. form IV of nabaia \nubt], to grow, lu 
sprout. See anbalal al 2:261. jt, 1 36, n. 10). 

8- &iJr mawiAtt = balanced, well-balanced, 
weighed, well .proportioned (pass, pain u pic from 
wagons [wazn/vatih]. u) weigh. See mizfin at 
I L:S4, p. 70S, n. 4. 

9. ^l»- ma-d'ish (p|,; s. inn WinA J = life, way 

of living, subsistence, means of living Set til 
7:10, p.4?o, n, 13, , 

10. j-ijlj raaqbi (pi,; accVgen of rdziqim; s 
rfei?) = providers, givers of means of subsistence. 
(aelive participle from rtizuqu. to provide wilhthe 
means of subsistence. See at 5: 1 14, p, 387, n. 10) 

11. i, e„ of provision, &j* khazA'in (pi.; s, 

khizanah) ± treasuries, vaults, coffers, stores . See 
at 6:50, p. 4 10, n. 4. 

12. jJi qodor = measure, quantity, destiny. 

13. fjW ma'l&m = known, determined, rued 
(pass, participle from atimu [ " ( |m], io know}. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^3^= i^i^3 P5^° 'tin./ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ *>S>s*a 



T 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah \$:AI-Hijr [PmUta 1 ) 14] 



811 






^Jlliljl> 22. And We send the winds' 

^J impregnating; 2 

Ujfe and We send down 

sC-juilfc- from the sky water and 

i^SclILJi thus give it to you to drink;^ 

$^JJfcZj and you are not of it 

Q<^% the keepers of reservoirs. 4 

£3C£ 23. And We, indeed We 

A give life 5 

oJij and cause to die; 6 

£jy$^i and We are the Inheritors. 7 

C£jl£ 24. And We indeed know 
■^m*^HS\ who of you have gone before" 

t^jilj and We indeed know 
($)ot£^fr who come afterwards. 9 

dZjjy 25. And verily your Lord 

jijl^^l shall assemble 10 them. 

.£^J He indeed is All-Wise, 

("tJX All-Knowing. 



1. j-Vj/Tydfr (pi.; i.^rflij^ winds. 

2. i, e.. bearing pollens arid impregnating plants 
and wees, and bearing (be cloud- forming vapour, 
(Jijl fawdfiy! (t. pi-: s. MijtAun, m fetyiJi) = 
impregnating, pollinating. fecundating, 
pollen-bearing (act, participle from lu</ahn 
llatfhl lu impregnate, pollinate) 

3. u*mI 'oifoynd = we gave to drink, watered, 
irrigated (v. i pi, past from 'aiifH, form IV of 
SiiijS [wqy). to give a drink. Sec yustfil at 134. p. 
765. n. S). 

4. ^JU» kh&dntn (pi.: aceJgen/ of JuH4n'*iu«; s 
khSzin) - keepers of reservoirs, stockists, 
treasurers [act participle from khaiMna \tnhz/i], 
to store, to hoard) 

5. jj— uafiyf = we give life, animate, enliven (v, 

i pi impfet. from 'aAjd. foim IV of hayiy 
\hayah\. id live. See yuhyt at 10:56, p. 657, n. 6). 

6. >^-s*J namiru = we cause to die. put to death (v. 
i_ pi. irnpfci from 'umufu. fortn IV of mAia 
|miiw), to die. See yiunfla at 10:56, p. 657, n, »). 

7. i. e.. Allah Will exist after the destruction and 
end of all the creation, and to Him will return 
everyone after resurrection for judgement and 
recompense, lijljij wSrith&n (pi.; J- wArith) m 
inheritors, heirs (act, participle from tvaritha 
[winh/ 'irtM 'irtkdh/ wir&ihah MlhahflurHth\, to 
(inherit. See axTOffend at 7: 1 37. p. 51 5, n. 3). 

S i. e., who have passed away, . y * 1 ** * 
mustutjdiniin (pf; ace /gen. of mtuto^dJinun; s. 
mustutjdm ) - those who go in advance, seek to 
bring forward, to have in advance (act. participle 
from istiiuqditma. form X of qadima {tfuduml. to 
arrive, to reach. See yasldijdimSna at 10:49, p 
655, n. 7). 

9, l jt J ^^—' muila'khirin (pi,; asc/gen. of 
mujta'khirun; s Buisla'khir\ = those who come 
afterwards, late-comers, those who seek in delay 
(act participle from iiia khnra, forni X from the 
root ■oAAr. See y&tQ'kJiirana at 15:5, p. SOB. n. 

7)- 

10- i- e_, after resurrection on the Day of 

Judgement y^ jtafcsfcu™ = he musters, gathers, 
collects, assembles, herds (v, tii. m. s impfet 
from hashura \tuuhr\. (o gather. See naAfnuru at 
10:45. p. 653. n. a ) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo < jj^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



m 






m 

is- 






Sectii>n(fluJtu')3 

26. And We created man 
from dry clay J 

of mud 2 moulded. 3 

27, And the jinn 

We had created before 
from the fire of hot wind.* 



Surah 15: Al-Hijr (Pan {Jia } 14] 

I JL*U jaMI = dry clay. 



<9 



J?jJl»jij 28. And when your Lord said 
^f?-» to the angels: 
^—^.^LlL^ "I am going to create man 5 
from the dry clay, 
of mud moulded." 

*l£.\j$ 29. "So when I have made 

him up fr and have blown 7 into 
him of My life-giving spirit, 
you all fall down 8 to him 
making prostration."* 



30. So the angels prostrated 






a£££K themselves, 10 



2. L*- hama = mud. mire. 

3- ^j_. mtnnun a moulded lapcicd. pointed, 
sanctioned by law and custom (pass, paniapie 
from minim [itirm], la mould, to prescribe See 
sunimh «< IS; 13, p. 809. p. Jl 

4. i. c. smokeless windy blaze of fins fJ ^ 

m/wim (f, s,: pi Hvru't'tm) = hoi wind, hot 
sandslomi. simoom. 

5. ^ btuhar - man. human being, mankind. 

6. lijj- raway/u = I marie up, made even, 
smoothed down, equalised, put un [he same kvel. 
pul in o;der (v. i %. from .t<jhw3, fonn II of 
otnjw (jivwiffj, to be oquai. See wiiwivi ai 13 16 
p.770.n. 13). 



7, ±^l ttafakhtu - I blew, breathed, inflated, 
filled with air (v. i 5, past from nuftithu [na/kh], 
10 blow See yunfakku at 6 73. p. 421 , a 3) 

8. iyt tje'a = you (all) fall down (>. 11. ra pi. 

imperative Trail, (aqa'&im, waiftiu \wvqv'], la 
fall. See viaiia a at 1 0: J I , p. 655. n. 1 1). 

9 jtJ-L. ji/WT*) <p] .; acc/gen of sijidin; t, 
sajid) = those who prostrate themselves, pro»[raie 
(act participle from sujuda [jiywd]. to prosmtf* 
oneself, to make obeisance. See at 12:4, p, 72] a 
4). 

)0. J— sejuda = he prostrated himself, nude 
obeisance. See n. 9 above. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ^ 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'ji.)- ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ <&s*A 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSmk 15: At-Hijr (Part (Act') 14] 



813 




all of them together. 

31. Exceptions; 

he refused 1 to be with 

those prostrating themselves. 



J$£ jtt 32. He said: "O Iblts, 

what is the matter with you 
that you do not be with those 






0Ofj^ilf prostrating themselves?" 









*jLi 



33. He said: "I would not be 
the one to prostrate myself 2 
to a man You have created 
from dry clay 3 of mud 4 
moulded." 5 

34. He said: "Then get out* 



£s 



from there, 
Z-?zjM$ you indeed are accursed," 7 



1. J 'aba ■ he declined, refused, turned down 
(v. iii. m, s, past from ihd'/'iba'ah, to refuse, to 
decline. See at 2:34. p. 18, n. 5; and ya'bd at 
9:32, p. S80, n. 5). 

2. j»^t 'fl.TjuJutu) = I prostrate myself, make 
Obeisance (v. i. s. impfct from sa/ada [su/ud], lo 
prostrate oneself, in make obeisance. The final 
letter takes fathah because of a hidden 'a» in li 
coming before the verb. See idjidin a! 15:29, p. 
813, n.9). 

3. Jl^U salsJU = dry clay.Sce al 15:26, p. S 1 3. n. 
L. 

4. L>- fcomo" = mud. mire. See al 15:26, p. 81 3. 
n. 2 

5. Ciy_> masnUn - moulded, tapered, pointed, 
sanctioned by law and custom (pass, participle 
from sanrul |.«init|, lo mould, 10 prescribe. See 
nutnah at 15:13. p. 809. n. II and at 15:26. p. 
81 3. n 3). 

6. £/*■' tdthruj = come out, leave, move out, get 
out (v. ii. m. s. imperative (torn khttrajti [Vuiriifl. 
lo go nut. See at 12:31. p. 733, n.4J. 

7. *j»^ rajim — accursed, damned, stoned (pass, 

panic iple in the scale of fa "ff from Ktjtimu Jra/m], 
to stone, lo curse See rujamnu at 11:91. ji.71L.il. 
4) 

8. i. e,, exclusion from Allah's mercy and 
paradise. fed kt'itaH (s.; pi. la'nAl) a curse, 
banishment from mercy, damnation, imprecation. 
Serai |3:2S. p.775,n. 3 






35. "And verily on you lies 
the curse 8 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. a . a ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o , jJ^ ^^ o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SI4 



Surah 15: Aifiijr [Partem') 14] 



$v$' £S\ till the Day of Judgement." 1 



**■ ■* ■" * 



M 



0^ 



<Jr-Ti 






36. He said: " My Lord, 
give me respite 2 

till the day 

they will be resurrected."' 1 

37. He said: "You indeed are 
of those given respite."* 

38. "Till the day of the time 
known."* 

39. He said: "My Lord, since 
You have made me go astray/ 
I shall surely embellish 7 to 
them m the earth 6 and 

shall surely lead them astray 9 
all of them." 

40. "Except Your servants 10 
from among them 
rendered unblemished." 



1, ji> din u religion, creed, faith, cod?, law. 

worship, judgement, awarding or reward and 
punishment. See at 1:4, p. 1, n 6 and 12:76. p. 
750. n, 5. 

2. >it 'anpr = give a respite (v. u, m. I. 

imperative from 'unmru. form IV of namra 
\aapir/Mimtur\, to see, Steal 7:14. p. 469. n.4). 

3 JjV< yub'atkHaa - they arc resurrected, raised, 

raised up, revived, sent out (v. Li ■ . m, pt. impfct. 
passive from ba'titha \ba'ih\, tu send out, to raise. 
See yub'tilhb at 7: 14, p. 469, ft- 5). 

4. yjbf munzaiia (pi,, acc./gen of munzurutt, 

s. muniitr) m those given respite (passive participle 
from anmm. See n, 2 above. See at 7:14, p. 469, 
n. 6). 

5. i. e, the day on which the time of death of ill 
created beings has been fixed and which is known 
to Allah and which will take place before 
resurrection {see Tafitr al-Qurtubi, X. 27), f jl" 

ma'lum m known, determined, li.xd (pass 
participle from aiima \'ibn\, to kmw See at 
15:21. p, 811, n. 13. 

6. Note that IWfs, out of his arrogance, blamed 

Allah for his own fault . Chj*-' 'aghwayta - you 

made go astray, lured, misled (v ii. m . s. past from 
'uxtiHti . form IV of i^ujkyj [ghayy/jfhumlyuli], to 
go astray. See at 7:16, p. 469, n, 7). 

7. ^fi tn+'iitiiyyinanna = I shall surely 

embellish, adorn, beautify, make charming, make 
seem good («. i. s impfet, emphatic from tayytuui. 
farm II of tdntt [iayn], to decorate, idorn See 

tttyyanndal 15:16. p, 810, n. V), 

8. i, e.. their going astray and doing ihe prohibited 
deeds in the earth 

9. jtjti ta*'ughwiysnita= I shall surely mislesd, 

iead gstray (v. i. s. impfct. emphatic from "agliwd. 
See n, 6 above). 

10. jLs 'ibSJ [sing, i^'dW) = servants (oi Allah), 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers. Sec it 
9-1(14, p 622, n 12). 

11. i. e„ those whom You enable 10 remain 
unblemished 1 >-W imikhlaffo (pi.. accJ 
geneilivc of makhttaHn:. s. mukhla/} = rendered 
unblemished, pure-hearted (pass, participle from 
'aUilusa. farm IV of k/ialitfa Ikliuliif], to be pure, 
unmixed, unadulterated. See at 12:24, p. 730, n. 
10). 



iwSsA ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ g&^*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SuraM \5;AIHijr [Pait(Jui , > L4] 



SIS 



fefiii JU 41 . He said: This is a way 1 
1 * -*L^ ^ upon Me.straight and right." 2 



m Z* *™ SA 

&2 



42. "Verily My servants, 
you shall not have over them 
any authirty,' 1 

save those who follow* you 
of the misguided ones." 5 

43. "And verily hell is 
their appointed place, 6 
of all of them." 



44. "It has seven gates, 
for each of these gates 
is a section 7 assigned."* 

Section {Ruku*} 4 
jjiliT^i 45. Verily the righteous* will 
be in gardens and springs. 10 











46. "Enter you all therein 
with peace, 

heing safe and secure."" 



[.i.e., shoeing litis, way to remain unblemished is 
My duty, and this way is straight and right. (See 
Safwtit. 337). Ifij* sirSt = way, palh, road. See at 
6:87. p. 426, o, S, 
2 f .i:— ■ muslaqim - straight, uprighi. erect, 

correct, right sound, proper (active participle from 
isitiqama, form X of qitma [qanrnuMqiyum], 10 
stand up. in set up. See at 6:39, p 416, n. 9), 

3. i. e.. those who follow the straight way I aught by 
Allah through His Messengers will be unblemished 
and Satan will have no authority over them Jii— 

suIfSn * authority, mandate, rule, sanction. Sec it 
1422. p. 795. n J. 

4. u1 Ulaba'a - he Followed, pursued (v. in m. s. 

post in form VIII of lisbi'a [laba'/ tub&'uh], to 
follow. See at 12:10*. p 761, n 6). 

5. JtJ* ghawin {pi., ace ./gen. of ght'iwim. s. 
ghHwin) = those who go astray, misguided ones, 
seducers, tempters tact, participle from gfUM 
[ghayy/ gtwwdvah}. to go astray. See 'aghwu\ia 
bi 15:39. p 815, n 6). 

6. i r , those who go astray and follow Satan, their 

appointed plate in the hereafter is hell. if f 

maw'id (s.. pi. mawa'id) promise, pledge, 
appointment, appointed time/place, rendezvous. 
See* 1 1:81. p, 707. n, 3. 

7. i, e. there are seven grades of hell, each grade 
is for a particular class of the followers of Satan 
«^r juz ' (pi. a/ia ') ■ ponton, part, piece, section. 
division. Sec al 2:260, p 136, n . 1. 

8. fj-i- ntaqs&m - divided, apportioned. 

distributed, partitioned, assigned (passive 
participle from qaiame [qasm], (o divide. See 
'aqiamtuat, al 14: 14, p. 803. n. 10. 
'■ Ci^- muriaqfn (acc/gen. of mutiaqun, sing. 
mmiaqin) = those who are on their guard, protect 
themselves (i, e., by scrupulously carrying out the 
injunctions of the Qur'an and sunnah). godfearing, 
righteous (active participle from itlaqd, form VIM 
of wood [waqyf wiqdyah], to guard, to protect. See 
at 9:123, p. 632. n. 9). 

10. ij^ 'uy6n (pi.; s. 'ayti) ■ springs, fountiins, 
eyes. See 'ayn at 2:60, p. 28. n. 5. 

11. j^.V 'dmimn [pj,; J. ';imm) = peaceful, EttTe 
and secure (act. participle from diHitna. form IV 
of 'anumt [ 'umnTitrntin/'ainJlnah), to be safe. See 
at 12:99, p 758. n 31. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



816 



www.kitabosunnat.com 

Survh IS M-Hijr [Part V«z) t4] 

c*> naza'na 



I 



LJ^J 47. And We will efface' 

^jjii.jU whatever is in their hearts 2 

ji^ of spite, 3 

£y.| as brethren/ 1 

yj^> j£ being on couches* 

\ii*& facing one another. 6 

+1IjV 48. There will not touch 7 

-juLJj them therein any weariness* 

t^l^ilij nor shall they from there 

(g U*s~i be evicted' ever. 

&-&£%$ 49. Tell 10 My servants 

Gljjt that 1 indeed am 

j^Jl the Most Forgiving, 

(^Jj^JI the Most Merciful. 



*i'. 






t^lijij 50. And that My punishment 
vljuiTJ* is the punishment 
{JjLjVT most painful." 






Section (ftu*3) 5 



"*'"■' 51. And tell them about 



c*rW-> 



we look off, iti vested 

removed, effaced, eliminated (v i p| past from 
nara'a [naz' ], in remove, id take away. Sec at 
1 1:9, p. 680, n Ml) 

2. j>t« sudUr (p|.. sing, ja, iadr} = breasts, 

chests, bosoms, hearts, From, beginning. See it 
I 1:5, p. 679. n. 3. 

i Jfgh'H * malice, rancour, spile, hatred, Seen 
743, p. 481, n i 

4, i . e , they will be abiding therein at brethren. 

without spile or malice against one another. 

5, j jj innir jpL; s. Ar . ittrir) - bedsteads, 

thrones, couches 

6, ,>IhUs» mutaqAbifia (pi.: ace Vgen. of 

"ifrri«((^'r(,™, s. mutatj3hii\ - facing one another, 
confronting one another, meeting one another (acL 
participle from uufdbala. form VI or tjabtltt 
{ijabSl/ijabu{\. to accept, to receive See tufbulia 
al 1 2:82. p. 752. n. ll>, 

~! tj-* yamaiiu = he or ii touches, feels (v. lit 

m. s. impfcl. from miU.su [irnvj/ffluuruj. to fed, la 
touch See al 1 1 :4k, p. 695, n. 7). 

8. v-«. nasah a weariness, fatigue, strain 
exertion, hardship Sec at 9: 1 20. p. 630, it 1 1 . 

9. ^rff*" mukhrajin {pi.: acc/gen, of 
muklirtij&n . t mukhraj) - those evicted, driven 
net remmed (passive participle from 'ukhra/u, 
from IV of Uuiraja [khuruj). to go out. See 
J« •nuHrrjjrjMW al 14:13. p. 791. n 8) 

10. i^j aabbi' = you inform, icll, notify, make 
known (v. ii, s, imperative from nabba'a, form II 
of rsaba'a [nabVniihu'}, to be prominent See 
mmabbi'u at 12:36, p. 735, n. 4) 

11. rJI 'atim — apoiuztng, anguishing. 

C «ni( i ating. most painful. See at 14:22, p. 795, n 
10 






am^o jjV jl Oao J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £,5-^° <Cv y 3 ^ 0-^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rtih IS; Al-Hijr [Vm (Jut) 14] 



8J7 



I p*5i.vJui the guests' of Ibrahim. 






52. When they called on 2 him 
and said: " Salam, " 
He said; "We indeed are 
of you in great fear."' 



&£§ \J\j 53,They said:"Be not scared; 4 

JLri^l We give you the good tidings 3 
of a son* well informed." 7 

Jii 54, He said: "Are you giving 

jJSjJj me the good tidings, 

l£l &■$> though there has affected 9 me 

^=4i the old age?* 

^ Of what then are 

(Q tij^XS you g i v i ng the good ne ws ?" 

\}i 55, They said: 

<16jjl "We have given you the 

&S\ good news in truth. 

&2% So be not 

§ ^jkiffe f those in despair." 10 



lie., the angel* sent by Allah to Ibrahim (peace 
be on him), io give him the food news of a sen lo 
be bom to him and lo punish the sinful people of 
Lin, peace be on him. j~» day/ ■ (s.; pi, 

tluyiiff'adyaf) = guest, visitor. See at 1 1 :7K, p. 
7Qo, ft- 2. 

2. 'jb-J dakhalu a ihey entered, went in, called 
on (v. jjj, in, pi. past from duklmta [dukhiil]. to 
erne*. See at 12:99. p. 758, n. 1), 

3- iji~j wajtl&un = ihose who are scored, 
apprehensive, afraid, in great fear. 

4. J~y 'i IS tawjat = do no! be scared, afraid. 

apprehensive (v. ii. m. s. imperative {prohibition), 
from li [jyi.'ir Iwajat/mawjal). to be afraid, seared). 

5. fi^ nubashshiru - wc give the good tiding;. 

convey the good news (v. i pi. impfct. from 
bu<ikshiira, from II of boihara/buskim [bishr/ 
bushr). to be happy. See bushshamd at 11.71. p. 
703. n It) 

6. ft* gftul&m (pi. j-hitmein/ghitiruih} = boy, lad, 
son, youth, slave. See at 3:40, p. 171, n. S. 

7. (r4* 'attnt is.', pi. 'ultima") - well informed, 
erudite, learned, rnvrc knowing, All-Knowing. 
Omniscient, See at 12:76, p. 750, n, 8 

8. I/-* mm™ = hi: touched, affected, nit, nfflicled 

(v, iii, m. s. past from ™j,i/ mash, lo feel, lo 
touch. See at 12:87, p, 754. it. 9), 

9. Prophet Ibrahim, peace be on him. was 99 years 
old when his second son, Jshiq. peace be on him, 
was bom. jf kibar = old age. greatness. 

eminence, bigness, grandeur, magnitude. See at 
14:39. p. 802. n. 1 

10. jj*;ti qonitin (pi ; acc/gen, of i/timlvn [ S. 

qanit) = those in despair, arc disappointed, 
despaired, hopeless, pessimists, disheartened (act. 
participle from i/anilu/ t/tiiuijti/ i/anulti \qttnusf 
quniitl iftmatah], to despair). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t i. jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy p5^iA t^jja c ^j j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



sua 



Surah 15:AI-Hijr [Part <Ap') 14] 






•^j 









/ -■* .- -II 



56. He said: 

"And who does despair 1 
of the mercy of his Lord 
except the misguided ones? 2 

57. He said: Then what is 
the m alter 1 with you, 

O you the messengers?" 4 

58. They said: 

"We have been sent out 5 to 
a people committing sins.'* 

59. "Except 

the companions 7 of LQ|. 

Surely We shall rescue*them, 



$^j>*£f one and all." 



•i^trt'l 60. "But not his wife, 

kjj* We have decreed' that 

Irl she indeed will be 

%jp^itJ of those remaining behind." 10 





I. ij, yagnofu s he despairs, gives up tope. 
becomes disheartened, is hopeless, disappointed 
(v- tn m. s, impfci, from qtinila/ i/imaia/ a nnntu 
\aunui/ ifanupf ytinuluh]. to despair. See fttorjvt 
ai 15:55, p. 818. n. 10) 



2. OjH* d&Uun (sing. jl> du\i)= those gone astray, 
misguided ones, those who go astray by 
abandoning, monotheism and Ihc "straight path' 
enunciated by Allah (active participle frtirn dulta 
[dtital/duffilah], to go astray, in stray, to ert, See at 

3:90. p. 191. n. 4>. 

3. ^Jut klmth (i ; pi Hhaim = maiter. arrsur. 
conditions, circumstance*, situation, concern 
l2-5l.p. 741, n. S. 
A. ^jf~-j- mursat&n (pi.; s. ownal) - those seat 
out. messengers (passive participle from "trfxofa, 
frorn IV of fasita {msal], lo be lung and flowing. 
Sec mur.ial at 13:43. p 783, n.X 

5. UUjt 'unititA = we were sent uul. son. 
despatched [v i pi. pasi passive from 'irrmb, 
form IV of rM.ii/a. See n 4 above. Also sec at 
1 1:71, p. 70 J. a. 8). 

6. i.e. the sinful people of Prophet Lut. peace be 
on him, j-v*- majrimin (pi., accJgca. of 
mu/r/mBJi; s nni/rrni) = those who commit suut, 
sinners, culprit*, sinfiil (act participle from 
ajrama. farm IV ofjarama \jarm] , lo commit ■ 
crime. See at 15:12, p. 80?, n 10). 

7. JT •&! = family, kinsfolk, companion!, 
partisans. 

8. j-^. munaJiiHn) (pi,; s, mumjjin) = those Ufa 
rescue, deliver, save (act participle from mj$, 
from || of naja [najw/ najd 7 najdh], tu save Til* 
terminal niin is dropped because of the genitive 
construction See itujjiya at 12:1 10. p. 762. n. 6), 

9. UjJi aaddarnd = determined, decreed. 
assessed, estimated (v i, pi, past from ifaddsra, 
form II nf tfudata \qudr], lo estimate, lo decree, 
10 have power See at 10:4. p. S37. n. 7). 

MX She, being an unbeliever, remained with the 
sinners and wn destroyed ^U gh&buin |pl 
acc/gen, of s ^JWn3fl; s , jjMWr) = ihcse 
remaining behind, the bygone ones (aaj« 
parlicipfe from ghabura \ghubHr]. to stay, to 
remain, to pass away). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. u t. jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P3-*-* 'l^-)- cr**' O^f'^9 J^V^ *&>s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak \S-At-Hijr [Rart</ira') 14] 



81') 



Section (Ruk&') 5 
itLIJUi 61. So when there came 
±£$£ to the people Lut 
(JjijL^iif the Messengers, 

pi 3d 62. He said: "You are 
*jS a people unknown." 1 

jjtjjli 63. They said: "Nay, 
iiiL we have come to you 
i^rfti with that which they 



e t ; ■:*. 



$ 



^-»ift-j^j 



have been in doubt about."" 



Jiii^ 64. "And we have come to 

jift you with the truth; 3 

Gjj and we are 

(3)^A^ indeed speaking the truth." 4 

-it 65. "So set out 5 
Jj^iti with your people 
ifea% by a section 6 of the night and 
pi$'J&j you follow 7 in their rear;* 
cjffij and let there not look back* 



1 When the aligels in (he form of human beings 
came to Prophet LOi, peace be on him. he could 
not recognize them and asked about their 
intentions in visiting him. OjjS^ mtmkarifi (p|.; 
s. m«n*ar) = those not known, unrecognized, 
stranger*, unknown (piss, participle from 'ankara, 
form IV of/tfliWra \nakar/nakr/fiukurfniii:ir]. not 
lt> know See niunkur at 9:7 1, p- 60S, n, 5. 

2 The angels divulged their identity and said they 
had come by the command of Allah to inflict on 
his unbelieving and sinful people the punishment 
which he had warned them against but which they 
had been doubting and scoffing at >*is~* 
yamlaruna - they doubt, entertain doubts, are 
sceptical, ate in doubt (v, iii. m. pi impfit from 
imitira. foim VIII from nuiyah/ muryah, doubt. 
dispute See lamturAaa m 6:2. p, 392, n. 5). 

3. i. c. having been actually commissioned by 
Allsh and to carry out the actual punishment, not 
simply the threat of it, 

4. OjisU». saditjiln = truthful, those who speak 
the truth (act, participle from ftidii^tA Ifudo/ jidq] r 
to speak the truth Sec at 12:81. p 753. a. I). 

5. The angels advised Prophet Lu(, peace be on 
him, to set out with his believing followers at dead 
of night lo a place of safety which he was 
informed of and not lo look back; for the homble 
punishment was descended on (he unbelievers in 
the wake of the believers' departure from their 
land, j-< *«rf ■ y°u ^ 0|U * l r» vc '. depart by 
night (v, li. m, *. imperative from .sard [suran/ 
saraydn/ motran], to travel/ set out by night. See 
at 1 1:81. p 706, n 9) 

ft L c.. alter the elapse of a section of the night, 
ui tjii' = pan, segment, portion, sections. See 
aim at 11:81, p. 706. n, II. 

7 (J itlabi' - follow, obey (v. ii m. s. 

imperative from iiaaba'a. form VHf of labia 
[laba/ iaba'ah\. to follow See attabiu at 
10:109. p. 676, n. J). 

8 In order to see that none of the believers slay 
behind. >>' 'aiber [pi ; sing. /> dubn ■ dubur), ■ 
backs, rear parts, rear. See at 8:15, p. 552, n. 2. 

9-. cJc^ t )a yalmfil = lei him not look back, he 

must not look back, turn round (v. iii. ID. s. 
imperative (prohibition! itta/ala, from VIII of 
lafala Ifaft], to iiim, to direct. See 81 11:81, p. 
706, n. II). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo . jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



no 



Sueuk J5: At-Hijr (Part {Juz') 14] 



JW^ij of you anyone 
ii^»i^fj and make off 1 to where 
&£>£$ you are commanded." 2 

i4fclS*j 66. And We decreed 1 to him 

JiV\iUi this sentence 

iij^jf £} that the back 4 of these people 

£jVlT will be cut off 

l^J ^?t** wnen r 'sing in the morning.* 

^j^yJiEj 67. And the people of the 
^4ift£4 town came rejoicing. 1 

5§*5li3tt 68. He said: " These people 
j£± are my guests. 
^Ji^^Si So do not disgrace me." 8 

# $5 69. "And fear* Allah and 
0o£j*yj do not put me to shame." 10 

££ 70. They said: 
^iiilT,^ "Did we not forbid you 
Q^jJ&itfr about all the beings? 



1 ij-».i Mmtfu = go away, make ofT( v. it. m„ pi. 

imperative Irani matfa {mudiy) to go away, leave, 
pass. See mafia: ai 8:38, p. 560, n. 7), 

2. J^j; lu' mar una you are commanded, 
hidden, asked, ordered ( v. ii, m. pi. impfcl. 
passive from 'amam [amr]. order, command 
Sec 'amara at 12:68, p. 747. n. 6). 

3. u-*i qadayna = we decreed, judged, decided, 
concluded, passed, executed, earned out (v. i. p). 
past From {jut/A \qada']. lo conclude, in execute, 
to decree. See qtidt'i ar 12:68. p, 747, n. 8), 

4. /> oMWr ii rooi, cstrcmity, past. See at 8:7. p. 
548, a. 6). 

5 i e.. they will be destroyed, tiuiu '« JaWr 
al-skay is an idiom meaning "to destroy the 
thing"' ^>i. ffloj^d' = cut. cut off, severed 
(passive participle from qaUi'a [qal'\, to cut off. 
See yaq la 'una al I3IS. p. 774, n. 14). 

6 O^r*- AMKAuMn [pi.; aec/gen of musbthiin: 
s muiAtJ) = [hose becoming/ rising in the 
morning (ad participle from 'ailnj/ia. form IV of 
Mibahti \snhti], id be in 1 he morning. See 'u;baf,u 
at 11:94. p.7l2.n. 5). 

7. i. c. lite sinful people of the [own of Lfli. peace 
be on him. came lo him rejoicing at (he arrival of 
the young men ( angels) and desiring [o commit 
the shameful deed with them jj^i^i 
yastabikir&na = ihey rejoice, welcome, be happy 
(v in in, pi. impfei. from itiubshara. form X of 
bustuiru/hashirti \ki<hr/bushrl. to he happy See 
al9:|24,p. 633. n. 1) 

8. ij^ii V a tafdahd + nUni) [ pronominal j nj 
is shortened to a ni) = do not disgrace, humiliate, 
dishonour (me), put me to shame (v, ii. in, pi. 
imperative (prohibition) from fttfuka \ftufh]. Id 
expose, lo disgrace), 

9 l^Bl itiaqi a you (all) beware, be on your 
guard, fear AJlah (y. ii. m. pi imperative from 
itlaoa. form VtlJ of waqd { veaqy/wioayvh'), lo 
guard, safeguard. See at 9:1 IS, p. 630, o, 2). 
(0. IjjAi 'i ti tukhtfi + fli[rirj= you (all) do not 
disgrace, humiliate, degrade (me), put me to 
shame (v, ii. m. pi. imperative ( prohibition | from 
akhtfi, form (V of kimiya [khiiyAMtiml to be 
base, ashamed. See at 1 1 78, p 70*. n, I ). 
II i, e , did we not forbid you to entertain and 
pniiecl anyone? 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji C>{£$*p$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suni/l 15: ALHijf [P«1 (iui'J 14] 



821 



pn 



7 1. He said: "These are 
my daughters, 1 

if you are to do, ,hJ 

72. By your life,' 
they indeed were 

in their intoxication 4 
roaming blindly. 5 

73. So there seized* them 
the thunderous blast 7 
while they were rising up. s 



QibiiUI 74. So We made its upside 
\^*C its downside; 9 



^4J^'-J« 






and We rained 10 on them 
stones" of baked clay. 11 

75. Verily therein are 

sure signs 

for those who see closely." 



Q.£ 76. And verily it is 



1 , Prophel Lit, peace be on him, pointed qui id 
his dajghiers or ihc daughters of his people, 
meniioning ihcm as his daughlcrs 

2, i. e , if you intend lo marry and enjoy ihem. 

3, "The address is lo Prophet Muhammad, peace 
and blessings of Allah be on him- Allah may take 
an oaih by anything He tikes, but a creature may 
do so only by Allah. Allah here makes an oaih by 
ihc life of the Prophet in order lo honour htm. y* 
'amt [Ihc oath form of 'umr; pi, 'a'mdr ) = life, 
life span, age 

4, ^.ijiU nakaral (pi,; I. sakrah ) = intoxication, 

drunkenness 

5, o^— i ya'makuna = ihey wander, Stray, rove 

blindly, are confused, arc at a loss, are perplexed 
{v. iii. m pi. impfel from 'amaka ['amah], to 
siray. to rove blindly See si 10 1 1, p. 640, n. 2) 
6 ^J^l 'okkaikal = she took, seized ( v. iii. f. 

s, past from okhoditti L'aftfaft], lo take. See at 
11:94. p. 712. n. J). 

7. Sec I \A1, p- 702. n. 4 »»v* loyffeh Is.: pi. 
juyh&l) = outcry, piercing sound, thunderous 
blast Sec at IlKp 712, n. 4 

8. i. t- rising up in ihc morning, o^-r- muskriqtn 
(pi . accVgen. of mushriqan. s, muskriq) = those 
who rise, gel up (Bet participle from 'ushruqu. 
from [V of ihumtfn \shuqhhuriiq]. to rise) 

9 i c, the whok land was lumed upside down 

by Allah's Command, accompanied by showers of 

sij/ii stones, as mentioned here and at 11:82, p. 

707. The ruins are still visible. JAj tflfil = 

downward, down, low, lowly (net. participle from 

safala \ luful/saf&l], lo be low. S« at 1 1:82, p, 

707. n. 5. 

JO. ti>*T '«nfnrni= we showered, rained ( .v. i. 

pi. pasl from 'amlaru. form IV of malum . lo rain. 

See ill 1 1:82. p. 707,11.6. 

11, ijVw- hijSrah (sin£. Iiajar) m stones See at 

II :S2, p. 707. n, 7. 

[2 Jji— sijjll = stones of baked day. brimstone, 

Seem 11:82, p 707. n 8 

13. $*«. j> mutavosiimta (pi.; aec/gen. of 

muttiwtatfimim: s. mutawassim) s those who 

waieh closely, look carefully, see attentively (aci. 

participle from lawassunw, form V of waximta 

[wafrri/fiiruih\, lo brand, lo mark). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° 'Oij 6 c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



822 



Surah \5: Al-Hijr [Part (/«) 14] 









Op 

-IS 



■&&L&& 



0^M 



iiA' 






at the highway 1 
long established." 

77. Verily therein are 

sure signs for the believers. 

78. And indeed 

the dwellers' of forests 4 were 
transgressors. 5 

79. So We took vengeance* 
on them; 

and they both are 

indeed on the open highway. 7 









Section {Ruku 1 ) 6 

80. And indeed there had 
disbelieved 9 

the inhabitants of al-Hijr* 
the Messengers. 

8 1 . And We had given them 
Our signs; 10 



1. i. c . the highway of trade running from Yaman 

ta Syria from time immemorial. J^- labtt ( m. 

i.f; pi. fubul/uxbHak) - way, highway, path, 
road, means, ijbhis of proceeding, plaint, See at 
I3:33,p.7?9, n.6. 

2. ^u niiiijfiii = abiding, lasting, persistent. 

enduring, lingering, permanent, resident, long 
established, he who scls up, fferformer (aclira 
participle from 'aq&ma. form IV a( i/iima [uiyamf 
quwnwh], to gel up. See al 14:40. p ?02. n, 3). 
1. wJL^_»f 'a\hab (pi., sing, ^u fdhib) ■ 

inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
comrades, followers, owners, possessors . Sec it 
13:5, p. 756, n I). 

4. The "dwellers or the forests" were a people 
closely related to the Midianitcs. They lived in 
the region of Tabuk in north Arabia which was 
■hen full or forests (Sec SuluymSn Nsdwl, 
Tdrikh-i-Artf el-Qur'dn. {Urdu text]. Vol. II, pp, 
21-25). aSj 'aykah ■ jungle, forests, thicker 

5. i. e., specially [hose who set partners with 
Allah. Note that at 31:13 shirk Or selling partners 
with Allah is called a grave lulm jt^'j* tSlimSa 
(aeeJgen ofj&HmSn, sing, rfirm) = transgressors, 
wrong-doers, unjust persons ( active participle 
from lalama [iiitm]. to transgress, do wrong, Sec 
at 142.2, p, 79S, n. 9). 

6. i. e, duly punished, Lull iniaqamni = we 

revenged, look vengeance, avenged ourselves (v 
i. pi. past from inittqanw, form VIII or 

tliitjiimtl/fltiqifnti [miqm/nwjuni], to revenge. Sec 

yanlaqimu at 7136. p. 514. n. I IJ, 

7 fW imam (pi. a'immiih) = leader, guide. 

model . highway See at 1 1:17. p. b K.l, n 10. 

8. i/J£ kadhdhaba - he cried lies trj, regarded as 

false, disbelieved (v. iii, m. s. pasi in form II of 
kadhuba \kidhb /kudhib /kadhbah / k,dhhuh\. lo 
lie. See al 10:39. p. 652, n. 4). 

9. Al-Hijr i^ a region tn the north of Madina. 
Arabia, The reference here is lo the Thamud 
people to whom Prophet Salih, peace be on him. 
was sent. By disbelieving him they indeed 
disbelieved all (he Messengers. (See AtBtiydtiw!, 
1. 534). 

10. Among the miracles shown to them was the 
she-camel which came out of stones and which 
[hey were forbidden to harm; but they disregarded 
it and killed her (See 91:14). 



iaI&o ^oV jl C J i a J.o.i., a . a y> C»Ip$^$a SjAJjig P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 15: Al-Hijr |Part (Juj) 14] 



823 



ffij&i but they were from these 
u&J* turning away.' 



'^fJ^ytj 82. And they used to carve 1 
%?.$$/>, out of the mountains houses, 1 
0n^jO;C feeling secure.'' 



prX& 83, So there seized 5 them 
*Ali!f the thunderous blast 
^cj^fX- while rising in the morning.* 

^^t* 84. And there availed 7 them 

\jffiS not what they used to 
0SJLJ3 attain.* 

QLCj 85. And We did not create 9 
jJ$j^^JS\ the heavens and the earth 
~\%&Cj and all that is between them 
jAilV^ except for the just cause. 10 
^Lil'd^jj And indeed the Hour" 
X0 is sure to come, 
nwl So pass over n with 
(Sjj-iTiiilf decent forbearance. 



I jjjif mu'ridm (ace. .'gen of mu'tidHK sing. 
ma' rid } = those turning away, averting, falling 
back (active participle from "a'Fadst, form IV of 
'aruda [ ;/■> 'ard], lo be broad, wide, to appear, 
See al 6:3, p. 392, n III. 

2. tipm yanhitutta = they carte , eXCUipHire, tew 

out, cut out (v. lit. m. p1 impfcl. from niihiim 
[rush:], to carve, to hew out. Sec (ttitjiiariii at 7:74, 
p. 495. ft. 6). 

3. The ruins of these houses aw still visible in 
ol-Hiji region in north Arabia. 

A. j^V 'Smintn tpl ..; 9. 'dmui> ■ peaceful, safe 
and secure (act. participle (ram Yinuuiu, fomi IV 
of TMlfrMI [ 'lAftin/'iimtm/nmiinah), to be safe. See 
at 15:46. p. 8 16, n, 1 1). 

5. oi.-' 'akhadhnl - she look, seized ( v. ill. f. t. 
past from akhudhu \"ukhdh\, Lo lake. See at 
15:7?, p. B22, n 6) 

6. j^t*- muibihin (pi.: acc/gen- of fflif.tfriAun; 
s. mufbih) = those becoming/ rising in ihe 
iTHjinmg (bgl participle from 'asbaba. form IV of 
wbaha [.itibh], to be in the morning. See al 1 5:64. 
p. 821. n' 6 ,'. 

7. jifrl 'aghnd = he or it availed, became of use, 

enriched, sufficed (v, iii. m. s. past in form IV of 
ghtmiyu IxMnun / gluma ' |, to be free from want, 
lo be rich. See bi 7:48, p. 483, nil). 

8. Cij— 5^ yaksibSna = they (all) acquire, cant. 

gain, attain, achieve [v. iii. tn, pi. impfct. from 
kasaba \kasb\, to gain, to acquire, See at 10:8, p. 
SM»«: I2>. 

9. Lib* khaiaqnd = we created, made, originated 
(v. i. pi. post from khulaqa [khalq]. to Create. See 
at 7: 11. p. 468. n. 2). 

Id. Allah created Ihe heavens and the earth and all 
that is between them with purpose and for just 
reason, not aimlessly and ftv nothing. Nor did all 
these come into being automatically and out of 
"natural evolution", J»- Ifaqq = right, truth, duly, 

liability, legal claim, justification, just cause See 
at IS;6.p. SDB.n. 12. 

11. i.e., the Hour of Resurrection. 

12. i. e,, pass over [he ridicule and opposition of 
me unbelievers. ^Lpt isfak ■ forbear, leave 

alone, overlook, pass over {v. ii, m. s. imperative 
from lafaha [safh], to forbear, overlook, broaden, 
flatten. See al'S: 13, p. 335, n. 10). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



824 



$Hr<ih \5:At*Hijt [Ptut{Jui) 14} 



31 



b5J 



3&Z 

* fit 






3 



i<& rp Hiitj 



>-*-^L-*-!jij* 



4& 



86. Verily your Lord is 
the Supreme Creator, 1 
the All-Knowing. 2 

87. We have just given you 
seven of the 00:^6063'^ 
and the Qur'an most grand. 4 

8 8. Stretch not 5 your two eyes 
to what We have furnished 6 
to some types 7 of them 
nor grieve 8 over them 
and lower" your wing 10 
for the believers, 

89. And say: "Verily I am 
the wamer.open and clear. 

90. As We have sent down 
on the partitioners," 



S£5Rt£££$f 9 1 . Who set the Qur'an 




TIKI. 



into parts 



I Sir- Khati&q = Creator. Supreme Maker 

participle in the intensive f<irm of ta"al from 
khaiaqa [kkalq], to create Sec kkalaqnd at IJ-SS, 

2. f4* 'altai (s.: pi. 'ulamti') - well informed, 

erudite, learned, more knowing, AIIKnowinj, 
Omniscient Set at )2:7<j, n. 750. n, 8. 
3 i.e., sural at-Fiiitiwh which consists of sewi 
ayahs and which is to be repealed in ever* 
prayer, jit- matliSiiS- oft-repeated. 

4. fjk* 'ajfm = great, magnificent, splendid, btj, 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immenjc. 
monstrous, grave. See at 14:6. p. 7R8, n.ly 

5. J-u; ^ tamuddnnna = you nsuit not stretch. 

extend not (v. ii. m s. imperative (prohibition] la 
the emphatic form from nuiddtl (rrioctf], to 
extend See modttdna nl 1 5:19. p. Kll.n. A). 

6. Uii malland - we mode (someone) enjoy, 

granted (someone) eryoymvm, lumiihed (v i. pi 
past from rmtlfu'a, form II of nvtta'u [mat'/ 
mut'ah], to take away. See at ! 0:9a, p> f>T- t 5) 

7. i. c. do not linjk with ,-idmiralion or bngituj u 
what Wc have granted to some of the unbeliever]. 
£iijl Vnwij {ling, -jj ziiwj) = hushamls. who, 

spouses, partners, pairs, types , kinds. &ihy is iiieif 
in Arabic for cither husband or wife and it meant 
one of a pair. See nl 9;24, p 4«6. n. I . 
S- i. t., (Jo not grieve over their unbelief and 
ingratitude C>y*i ^ la lahzan = do nut grieve, do 

not be sad (v, ii, m ,i imperative Jj)rt>hii>i1jun] 
from haiina [fjuin/ hazan\, id grieve See 41*40, 
p. 594. n 8) 
°, J*i*< ikhpJ ■ lower, reduce, lessen, diminiii 

(v. ii. m s. imperative from Umiaila [khejd], to 
make tower, lo decrease). 
10 l- e„ be kind and caring. yjjiiA fs. p| 
tijnihah/ 'ujmiht = wing, side, flank. 

I I j e., the Jews and the Christians who each 
believed in parti of the Book j.. -i- tnui/iusimU 

(pi., acc/gen »f JHtn/Ammiiifl. s mv^utrunl • 
those whu he divided, fall into sects, panittonen 
(act. participle from iqtasma, form VII] of 
qasama [qasm\. to divide See maqsim at 13:44, 
p 816, n. 8. 

13. i. e., believing m some parts only jjtt iiin 
(pi.; ace /gen., of 'idun; s. 'idak) = parts, bits. 



iw&A jjV jl C ap J.o.it a . a ji 01^3^3^= ^^^05 p5^o . jj 3^3 ^-w j^jl jjj JjVi ^5Uwi 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suruh IS.AI-Hijr [Part [Jul) I4| 



825 



i^> 92. So by your Lord, 






j ~+d±Zjb We shall surely interrogate 



* 



<$S*A them, all of them, 



iyrft> 93. About what they use 
v^}ofi.M_ to do. 






ftliG 94.So come out openly 2 with 

^pC* what you are commanded' to 

& J$i an< l turn away* from 

tS the polytheists. 



d£&&\ 95. Surely We suffice 5 you 
?*£l^1\ against the ridiculers; 6. 



gaJEfd^R 96. Who set 7 with Allah 

jX.'Qh another god. 

'tfSl'Spi So they will know. 

$ 

^j£^JJ 97. And indeed We know 

jJJjlC. j^eft that dejected* is your heart' 

E^oxjilli at what they say. 



1. i. e., on ihe Day of Judgement about your 
deeds and performances in die worldly lite J-^—i 

Ja+ttas'afaiwa = we shall surety question, 
interrogate, enquire (v. i, pi. impfct emphatic 
from sti'ula \\u'ul/ ntai'alah], to ask, 10 enquire. 
lo implore. Sec sa ultum al 14:24, p. 799, n 9). 

2. i. e,, give out and preach the message you have 
been given, This was an order 10 the Prophet, 
peace and blessings of Allah be en him, to preach 
what he had received through wahy from Allah 
disregarding *e ridiculing and opposition of ihe 
unbelievers. The directive Is universal for the 
Muslims in general for preaching the truth. j_-u#t 

iida'= carry out, execute, come out openly, 
break, split ( v. ii. m. s. imperative from sada'a 
[i<itl] lo split, to break, lo overcome) 

3. jrf lu'/ttaru ■ you are commanded, ordered, 

enjoined, bidden (v. ii, ro. s. impfct. passive from 
'amor a \omr\_ order, command. See lu'maniiu 
at 15:65, p. 821. n. I). 

4. j*j& 'a'rirf = avert, ovoid, discard, mm away. 

refrain (v. ii. m, s. imperative from ti'mdu. form 
IV of 'tinidu /'uruda [Yirjf], to be wide, to 
become visible. Sec at 1 2: 29. p. 732. 0. 3), 

5. This is a consolation to the Prophet as well as 
ihe Muslims against the ridiculing and opposition 
of the unbelieving leaders; and an assurance that 
Allah will protect and help (hem, L^f kafaynu = 

we sufficed, were sufficient/ enough (v. i. pi. 
past from Jta/d [kifiyahl, to be enough Sec kuju 
at 13:43, p. 7S3, n. 3). 

6. ^jrj|* - mustahzi'in (accJgcn, of mustarnt u<;_ 

$■ muiicilm' ) = ridiculers. mockers, scoffers, 
deridcts (act participle from istahza'a. form X of 
haia'e [nor' / hut V h»w7huiii'/mahza'ali] to 
mock, to ridicule, to make fun, See ymiahzi 'Una 
at 15:1 1, p. 809, n. 8). 

7. liysm yaj'aluna - they set. make, place, put. 

appoint (v, iii, m, pi, impfct. itomja'ula \ja'i\ lo 
make, to put, See }a 'ulii at 14: 30. p. 798. n. 4). 

K &JH vaiSiqu - he or it is straitened, depressed, 

dejected, uneasy, becomes narrow {v. iii. m. s, 
impfct. from diiqa [dayqfd'iq). lo be narrow. See 
ductal 11:77, p, 705, n. 6) 
9 _,j-j sarfr (s.; pi. sudur) = breisl, chest, bosom, 

heart, front, beginning. See suiiiir at 15:47. p. 
817, n 2 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a ji 01^3^3^= $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



826 



Surah l$.Al-Hijr |ParI(Jtii") U] 



£^* 98. Hence proclaim- the glory 
*ilyjv*jt along with the praise of your 
o; lPj Lord and be of those 
^Sy*£jT prostrating themselves. 2 

*%> ±*b 99 . A nd worsh i p yo u r Lord 
^Uj* till there comes to you 
the certitude. 1 















I gr* sabbih = proclaim the sanctity, glorify, 
declare iinmuiuly from blemish (v. n s. 
irttperalivc from sabbaha. farm II of sakaha [labh 
stbahah) to swim, to float See at 3:4 1, p. 172, n. 

n. 

2. jiA.1- irijirfin (pi . nccigcrt. of .sujkIuh: i. 
s/ijidi ■ those who prostrate themselves, prostrate 
(act participle from tajudu [sit/ud]. [o prostrate 
oneself, to make obeisance. See at 15:29, n, 81 J, 
n. 9). 

3. i. e., death. jA jfojfrr = certainty, certitude. 



conviction. Sec at 4:157, p. .115, n. 7, 















am^o jjV jl C^Sla Jx^ico jj Olf-5^5^ ^ji^o^ P,5^° t OiJ a ar^ O^JiB J->^ ^m 



T 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



16. SOratal-Nahl (The Bees) 
Makkan: 128' ayahs 



This is another Makkan surah and like all other Makkan strain ii concentrates on the fundamentals 

k» 'he faith - monotheism, particularly in respect of worship, wahy and Mcssengership (risiilah). 

fcesurrection and judgement. In hringing home these themes it draws attention to the wondrous creation 

%t£ Allah, the heavens, the sun and the moon, the stars, the earth, the mountains, the seas, the rivers, the 

trees and plants, the beasts and animals, all of which point unmistakably to the Creator and His Caring 

and Com rolling Hand behind them It also emphasizes that the sun, the moon, the stars, the earth, the 

seas, the rivers and everything else pay obeisance to Allah, have been subjected to well designed laws 

and made serviceable to man. with the implication that gratitude and worship are solely and exclusively 

due to Allah and that none of these natural phenomena, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, the 

mountains, the rivers, the trees, however gigantic and stupendous they might seem to be. deserves to be 

I worshipped. 

The surah is named al-nahi (the bee) which is mentioned in its 'ayahs 68-69 as one of Allah's 
' wonderful creations with manifold benefits for mankind 

The surah starts with emphasizing the certainty of the day of Judgement and the truth of wahy and 

risatah. Then it reminds man of Allah's manifold graces on him and also of the fates of those who 

ptcvitiUily turned ungrateful to Allah. It also refers to some of die objections raised by the unbelievers of 

Makka, particularly their allegation that the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, himself 

[fabricated the Qut'an with the help of certain persons, refuting the allegation strongly and pointing out 

I-"lhat Allah sent down the Qur'an with the angel Jibril and that it was the unbelievers themselves who 
bbricaied the lie against the Prophet and the Qur'an. 
r 



m m 



»*&&***. 



5T 



•dUJi 







1. There shall come 1 
the command 2 of Allah. 
So do not seek to hasten' it. 
Sacrosanct 4 is He 

and All-Exalted is He above 
what they set as partners. 

2. He sends down the angels 



I j-i. 'ai& = he or it came I v. iii. m. s, pasl from 
ityw/tily/ma'tah, to come. Sec 'did at 3: ISO, p~ 
226. n. 7), The past tense is used here to denote 
the certainty and imminence of the event. 
2, i. e-. the command for the resurrection and 
punishment vwhich the unbelievers used la scoff at 

and ask for hastening jJ 'ana- (s.; pi. ,j,1 'awamlr 



issue, affair See at L 1:94. p 712. n. 1. 
X ijl-.- : V la aata'jitd - do not seek to hasten, 
expedite, hurry (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
| prohibition J from ifiu'jula. form X of 'ajita 
( 'ajal/ajahh\, to hasten. See yasla jinrflfl at ! 3:6, 
p. 766, n,3), 

4. c'f— - Subhin is derived from subbaha. form II 
of labaha [itibti/sibaluih], lo swim. In its f«m II 
the verb means lo praise, lo sing the glory It is an 
enclarrwtory expression meaning Free from and 
High above all kinds of associativity and undivinc 
attribute, 11 is generally rendered as "Glory be to 
Him"; but "Sacrosanct. " conveys the meaning 
belter. See at 11:108, p. 761. n.7. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



828 



Sarah 16: At-Nahi [ Pan [■/».-■) M I 



xijLcj^ 



Jt£3 



*i^Oigp\ with ihe spirit 1 of His Order : 
on whom He wills 

of His servants, 

that you warn 1 

that there is no god but I. 4 

So beware*of Me. 



3. He created the heavens 
and the earth in truth. 6 
All-Exalted 7 is He above 
what they set as partners. 1 

4. He creates man 
from a drop;' 
and then lo, he is 

a disputant'°open and clear." 




>-*$\j 5. And the grazing livestock" 

^==^0^- He has created them for you. 

'i-ijlii In them are warmth' 1 

m£j and benefits; 1 ' 1 

uJ^=J&\^Lj and of them you eat. 





I £ Jj **^ I s - pl' 'arwah) = breath of life, sou], 
spirit, vmtff. See at 4:171, p, 321, n. 4 

2. The 'Ayah emphasizes thai Allah sends wuk\ 
and rualah to whomsoever He wills of His 
servants. 

3. ijjil 'aadhiru ■ you warn caution (v. ii. m pt. 

imperative from 'andhara, form IV or nadhura 
[midhrfntidh&t\, u dedicate, to make a vow. See 
'andhir at 14:44. p. 903, 1! . 6, 

4. All the Prophets were commissioned to deliver 
the message of inonolhebm Uuwhid) and tu warn 
against the sin of selling partners with Allah in 
any form. 

J. lySl illaqu (-wii) m you (alt) beware, be on your 

guard. Tesr Allah (v. ii, m. pi. imperative from 
iUnqt). form VIII of waqd ( VHiqyftoiqdyahl, to 
guard, safeguard. Sec at 1 5:69. p 82 1 . n 9). 
6 The hravens and [he earth, and alt thai exists, 
are created by Allah. They did not come into 
existence by themselves, So (hey are Allah's 
creation and do not deserve lo be worshipped. 
Allah Alone deserves la be worshipped and 
obeyed. 

7. JUi ta-m = He is High, Ejialted. Sublime (v. 
iii. m. .s. past in form VI of 'ala [uliw], lo be 
high. See at 10: 1 8. p. 643. n. 2). 

8. OjSVV, juskrikina = they set partners., 
associate, give share to (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from 
'ushruku, form IV of shoriku [ shirt/ sharitalt], 
to share. See at 1 0: 18. p. 643. n 3), 

9. Uk: nulfah (s,; pi. imttif) - drop, sperm, 

10. i. c. he doubts and denies ihe resurrection and 
judgement, forgetting his origin of how Allah 
brought him into being and made him grow into 
lull manhood, ^ khusim (s.: pi ttmsamd'/ 
Jt/uijrmuji)= advocate, defender, one who 
controverts and argues [active participle in the 
scale of ju "U from khasumn, lo defeat in argument, 
to discount. See it 4:105. p. 291. n 12 

11. fk^l 'an'&m (pi,; $.. ^ nu'um) = grazing 
livestock (sheep, callle. camels, goats). See at 
10:21. p. 646. n. 3. 

12. i. c out of their wool and fur, which is used 
for getting warmth against cold, dip = warmth, 
heat. 

13. Some of the u«es ore mentioned in what 
follows. ^ manSfi' (sing, mtmfn'tih) n uses, 
bene fits. Sec at 2:219,)} 107. n. S. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C J i a J.o.it a . ji CAi-^b^A SjAJjiy P5^° 'Oij 6 cr*" C>*i^ji3 cP^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6ruh 16: Al-Naht \ Part Wuz') 14 1 



829 









B > * f; i -5 



6. And for you in these is 
elegance 1 at the time 
you bring them to rest 2 
and at the time 

you take them out to graze. 3 

7. And they carry'* 
your loads 5 

to a land 

you could not have reached 5 

except with great difficulty. 7 

Verily your Lord is 

Most Kind, Most Merciful. 









8. And horses* and mutes 9 
and donkeys, 10 
that you may ride" them 
and as adornment. IJ 
And He creates 
Q dJX^^C what you know not. 






^fljcj 9. And on Allah lies 
^2^jJ^ the design !J of the way. 1 * 



I. Ju* Jamil - beauty, grace, elegance. 
comeliness. 

2 i. e . in the evening, iy^y lurihvna - you give 

(someone) rest, lei resl , pul al ease (v. ii. m pi 
impfct. from "urahu. form [V of riil}u 
\tuh/rih/mwah\, lo go. lu begin). 

3. i. e ... :n the morning. Jf^—i tairahiina - you 

lake out (cattle) to graze, roam freely (v. ii. m. pi. 
impfct from saruha [suriik]. to go away. ID graze 
(cattle) freely). 

4. i. e.. for [he purposes of trade and coramerte, 
J»~ lahmilu - she carries, bears, transports 
mounts (v, iii. f. s. impfcL from hamaia [hamt], 
lotarty, See at 13:8, p. 767. n. 2), 

5 Jii"' 'athq&Hp]., s.JjC ihuijut) loads, baggage. 

ft ^/Jk batightin) (pi.. acc/gen. of bSSighun ; J. 

bdtt$Ki - those who reach, attain (act, parti tip I c 
from baiagha {bulSgk], to reach. Sec balijibi at 
7:135. p. 514, n «>. 

7. >- tAif f = trouble, difficulty, portion, half ( jJh 

,,4(1(1 fcj" sAi^if iff- '(Jt/Mji is an idiom meaning: with 

great difficutly/hardship/effort). 

8 J,r- ijWI (s ; p| J_fji khuyul) = horses. Sec 

at g:W, p. 569. n. 3. 

4 JUy bighat (pi., s. iajjAf) = mules. 

1 0. ^e^- fransiV (pi.; S. HimSr) = donkeys, asses 

I I . L c. He has created litem so that yon may ride 
tnem and as adornment. lj£"/ tarkabHina) = you 

ride, embark, mi mm. board (v. ii. m. pi. impfrr 
from rakiba [rukuh], to ride, mount The terminal 
uurt is dropped because of a hidden on in fi (of 
motivation) coming before the Verb, See irkftbii at 
1 1:4(1. p 692, a it) 

12. J^j jfnuJt = adommcnl, embellishment. 
omamcnl, finery, grandeur, splendour. See .11 
11:15, p. 682, n. 10. 

1 3 ui flay 4 ■ design, purpose, object, intention. 

intent. 

14 It is Allah Who prescribes and shows the way. 
i e. Islam. Jj~> saMI ( m. &..(.-. pi, 

tul>ril/a.*lriluh) - way, highway, path, road, 
means, means of proceeding, plaint. See at 15:7ft. 
p. 823, n. I. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'l^.)- ^-^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 16: Al-Nahi [ Part (Ml 14 I 



^jlLji-J And of it there is deviation. 1 

;t£jjj And if He willed 

f£=*iiJ2 He would have guided 2 you 

tQ^j&*\ all together. 



Section (Ruk3) 2 

3jjfojuTy» 1 O.He it is Who sends down' 
fUtt3t^* from the sky water, 
'^ J* iiJO For you thereof is drink; 4 



Pv**jj and out of it is vegetation 
ijj*— **<* wherein you let cattle graze.' 



j3Ao 1 1 . He grows 7 for you there- 
<^>y^j\^h w i tn crops* and olives, 
^£$$j Jr-j^^J date P a ] ms9 anc * grapes 10 
4*>^ J^rtS an( * a " me typ^s °f fruits." 

1^1?^i^ Verily therein is a sign 12 
■^'4^ %-=?£> _$ for a people that reflect. ° 

e' 

_P^,J 12. And He has made 

j^pa«J serviceable 14 for you 

jCjStfJj^fr trie ni ght and the day, 

^iRjjlLirtj and the sun and the moon; 



1. i. c„ deviation from ihc nght way. Nam. and 

all lypes uf polytheism and innovations. /<~jA'ir 

(s.; pi. juwrtili/jt'iratil = deviation, deviant, unjust, 
Oppressor (act. participle from jJra [/uwr], to 
deviate, oppress. persecute, wrong. See 
tmilajuwirah ill 13.4, p, 765, n. 1. 

2. i£J> /iiiJii = lie guided, gave guidance, showed 

the way (v. iii. m. s. pasi from Aorfv/ hudun/ 
hitlayah, lo guide, to lead. See at 14:1 1, p. 791, 
nJ). 

3. J>! 'arrmbi = he sen! down (v. lii. m. j. pail in 

forni IV ['inrf/| of nuztiiti [nuiM], to come down, 
get down Sec al 14:32. p. 799, n. I). 

4. vlr^ sharab (pi. osAriiaA) = drink, beverage, 
See at 2:259, p 135. n. 2. 

5. j^J. shajar (*.; pi. ruA/dr) = Irces. plants, 

bushes, vegetation. See xhtiturtih at 2:35, p. 19, n. 
4. 

6. Jr-t-J tuximiina = you let (cattle) graze, let 

wander (v. it m pi. impfct. from ajima, form 
IV of sdma \3awm\. tu offer for sale, to impose). 

7. <-* yunbito ■ he causes to sprout, makes 

grow, germinates, grows (v. iii m. i impfct from 
'anbala, form IV of nabata [nabt], to grow, to 
sprout. See 'anbatad al 15:9, p. 81 1, n. 7) 

8. f^jj ISt" (s.; pi. imtS' ) = seed, green crop. 

plantation, cultivation, fields. Sec al 14:38, p. 
801. n. 3. 

9. J^J nathi! = palm, date palm. See at 13 4, p. 
765, n. 3. 

10. sA*l 'a'ltSb (ting m iiab) = grapes, vines. See 
al 6:99. p, 433, a. 6. 

1 1. i^l^ thamardl (pi.; sing, thuiwruh) ■ fnttll, 
yields, resulls. benefits. See al 14:38, p. 801. n. 7). 

12. >iV 'dyah (pi. c*s 'dydl) = sign, revebiion, 
miracle See at 13:38, p. 781. n, 10. 

13. j.'jSj* yatafakkarGna = they reflect, 
medilalc, ponder, muse, speculate (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfel, from Itifukkuru. form V o( ftiktiru \fukr], 
to reflect, S« al 1 3:4, p.765, n. 8). 

14. jf** tekhkkara - he reduced lo service, 

brought lo submission, made subservient, 
subjected, sebdued, made serviceable (v. iii. m 1. 
past in form II of sakhira [sukhr/maikhar], to 
ridicule, deride Sec al 14:32. p. 799, n.4). 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.i. u t. ji C»1p$^$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 16; Al-Nuhl ( Pari {Jul) 14 | 



8.11 



^w* 








and the stars are subjected' 
by His command. 
Verily therein are signs 
for a people that understand. 7 

13. Andal] that He has 
created* for you in the earth 
of different 4 colours. 
Verily therein is a sign 

for a people that take heed. 3 

1 4. And He it is Who has 
made serviceable the sea 
that you may eat out of it 
meat* fresh and succulent, 7 
and may extract 11 therefrom 
ornaments* that you wear. 
And you see the ships 10 
traversing" therein 

and that you may seek 12 
of His bounty, 
and that you may 
express gratitude. 



1. i. e., they are subjected to definite courses of 
running and made useful for ail in the universe . 
^ljji— mutakhkharai (pi,, s. musakhkharah) - 

minfc subservient, subjccled, made serviceable, 
made useful (passive participle from sukhkham, 
form II of sakhitu IsukMf/ntaMar], lo ridicule, 
deride. See si 7:54, p. 487, n.2). 

2. jf**t ya'qUuna - ihey realize, understand, 

comprehend, exercise reason (v. iii m. p), tmpfct. 
from 'aqtila l'ai/1]. lo understand, to be 

reasonable, lo have intelligence See at 10:100, p, 
673. n. 4) 

3. 'ji lUutra'a - he created, scattered, gicw (v. 
iii. m. s. pasl from dkar', to create, scatter, grow, 
See at 6:136, p 448. n H) 

4. o«u~ mukhtulij dn-erse, different, varying, 

divergent (act participle from tkhtalaiit, form 
VIII of ihalafa [khalf ] lo follow, to succeed. See 
mkhmlifuna iU 6: 1 41 , p, 45 1, n. 7), 

5. <*}fih yadhdhakkotuna (originally 

yutatVuikkui-una} = they remember, bear in mind. 
take beed (v. iii. m. pi, itnpfci tudhakkura, form 
V of Jiiuktini [iWuir /tiulhktir], to remember, to 
menlion. See al 9:17.6, p. 633, n. 7J. 

6. i. e., of fish, p—l tohm (pi luhSrn) = meat, flesh, 

7. tfjr forty - fresh, tender, succulent. 

8 lj*.ju_; tBS!akhriju{nu\ = you (all) extract, 

bring out, remove, derive, draw (v, ii, m. pi, 

impfct. from ifttiktiwja, form X of kharaja 

[khuraj]. lo go out The terminal n&n is dropped 

because the verb is conjunctive to the previous 

verb, la'hita. which is governed by a hidden 'an 

in (i or motivation coming before it See istakhrtija 

at 12:76, p. 750, n 3). 

9. Such as pearls and corals. 

HI dili fulk (mas. and fern., sing, and pi.) - 

ships, large sea-going vessels, (Noah's) Ark Sec at 
14:32. p. 799. c 5. 

11. jAy mawakhir (f. pi.: s. makhiruh) = (hose 

that [raverse. move. plow, (active participle from 
makhara [muki>r/nmkhQit\. to move, to shear), 

1 2. ij^J labtag hi[mi\ - you (all) seek, desire, (v. 

ii. m, pi impfct from ibfaga, rofm V|]l tfbagh& 
[bugM '), to seek, lo desire. The terminal nan is 
dropped because of a hidden an in h coming 
before the verb; Sec al 4:24. p. 250. n 7), 



«-U5Lo ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P3^A t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 16: At-Naht | Put Uut) 14 | 









\ 5, And He has cast 1 in the 
earth firm mountains 2 lest 
it should swing 1 with you; 
and. rivers and ways that you 
may be on the right track. 4 

16. And landmarks 5 

and by means of the stars 6 
they get guidance. 

17. Is then He Who 
creates like the one that 
creates not? 

Will you not then take heed? 7 

18. And if you count* 
Allah's bounty 

you cannot enumerate* them. 
Verily Allah is Most Forgi- 
ving, Most Merciful. 

19. And Allah knows 
what you conceal 10 



L. jil 'alq& = he east, flung, threw, posed, set 
forth, offered (v. in m, i. past, in from |V of 
taqlya [UqS m /tiu/yOn /luqy /luwuMutjiuil to 
meet. See at 12:96, p. 757. n. 5). 

2.. jJjj rawAjin (pi,; s. r&iMrfeiyith ) = firm, 
anchored, lined, towering mountains, See at 
15:19. p, SIL.n. 6. 

3. The function of mountain; in stahtliiin.g ihe 
earth's crust is now art. established scientific fact. 
j-j/flmida(«) = she or it swings, shakes, quavers, 

is moved, upset (v. iii. f. s. impfct. from nu'uta 
[nuirJ/muvutliin]. iu sway, to be moved. The final 
letter takes ftahah because of the particle 'on 
coming before the venb). 

4. ij*V tahtad&na = you (all) receive guidance, 
arc on the right track {v. ii, m pi. impfct. from 
ihltida, form Vlllcf tuidd [hiddyah/ hudan/ Hady). 
to leid, to guide See at 2: ISO, p, 72. It, 1). 

5. .aWU ■aldmat (pi.; s. aldmah) = mirks. 
signs, distinguishing marks, landmarks. 

6. (^aujSiaisnajm pt. nujam/anjum) - star, 

celestial body, constellation. See nujiim at 0:97, 
p «2. n, I. 

7. j j/"J: tadhakkar6na{ laladhtikkatunti) * you 

heat in mind, remember, receive admonition, lake 
heed (v. ii. no. pi. impfct from ladkakkora, form 
V of dhatsra [dhikr/ tadhtdr], w remember, See 
at 11:30. p, 688. n. 10) 

8. l>i*; la'uddHtnii) = you count, number, reckon 
(v. ii. m. pi, impfct. from 'adda I add], \a count 
The terminal n3n is dropped because Ihe verb is a 
a conditional clause prceeded by in Sec at 4:34, 
p, 799, n, 10), 

9. lj^*j tuksS (no) ■ you enumerate, compuu, 
calculate (v. ii, m pi. impfct. from uhsd , to 
count, The terminal nun is dropped because ihe 
'.'till is conclusion of a conditional clause 
preceded by iit See ai 14:34. p 800. n 1 }. 

10. jjj-; auirritm - you conceal, secrete, hide 
(v. ii. m, pi impfct. from 'asurra, form IV of 
iarra [lunir/tasirrtih/miisarrak], to gladden, to 
delight. See yuiirriina at 1 1:5. p.. 769, n. I). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjAJj}$ p5^o t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjVd a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 16: Ai-NM [ Part (JuzUA ] 



833 



0^-j^^j ^d wh at y ou di sc I ose . ' 

c^Jij 20. And those whom 

^i^ijjijfci they invoke 2 besides Allah 

b^i jjij£^ do not create anything 

y^-^^j^j while they are created. 

JLiJ^o^ 2 1 , Dead, not living beings. 

^_g&£j And they do not realize* 

oCl at what time 

Q^j£; they will be resurrected.* 

Section {Ruk3) 3 

^1 22. Your god is 

^.^J God Alone. 7 

S>^"V^^ So those who do not believe 

rr^*'Ch^\ m tne hereafter their hearts* 

'*£+ refuse to acknowledge' 

(&Jt&il$£j and they are arrogant. 10 

££tf 23. There is no doubt" 

*&^&\d) that Allah knows 

^j^-jU what they conceal 12 



1. So you are accountable to Allah tor whatever 
you do. openly ai secretly, and you cannot avert it 
jji*; tu'Ununc = you (ail) declare, disclose, 

make known (v. ii. m, pi. impfct. from a'lana, 
rorm IV of aianaf'atuna | "aMmyyah], to be or 
become known, evident. See ju Imiina at 1 1 :5, p. 
679, n. 2). 

2. j «--u yod'dna = tliLv call, call upon, invite, 
invoke (v. in. m. pi. impfct. from du'i [du'a'\, lo 
call, tit summon See at 13:14, p. 76?, n, 7). 

3. So Ihcy do nol deserve lo be worshipped, and il 
is a folty lo worship them. Ziyi** yukhlaguna - 

they are created, made (v. iii m. pi. impfct 
passive from khaiat/a [khalif], to create. See at 
7:191, p. S40, n. 6). 

4. £>}j*±i yaih'ur&ita » they realise, notice, 
perceive, feel, sense, come to know, are aware (v. 
iii. :n pi. impfct. from shti'uru (inu'uV], to 
realize, to know. See »l 12:107, p. 761, n.3). 

5. ij^t 'ayfaa' when, at what time. 

6. jjta* yubothuna = they are resurrected. 

raised, raised up. revived, sent out (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfct. passive from ba'atha \hu'lh\, to send out, 
to raise. Sec al 15:36. p. 815. n. 3). 

7. i. e., Allah Alone is the Creator-Lord and He 
Alone deserves to be worshipped. 

S. vp quHb (sing i-J* i/albi - hearts, minds. 

Sec al S 70. p.573, n. 2S 

9. i. e, they refuse to acknowledge the Oneness 
{tawhid) of Allah as Creator-Laid Solely and 
Exclusively deserving of worship and invocation 

i^SCi. mutikirah (s.. f.; m. munkir. pi. munkiruni 

u non-cognizani, she that pretends nol to know, 

disavows, deny, refuses lo acknowledge (act. 
participle from ankara. form IV nf 

nakira[nciiitir/ nukr/ ntikur/ nakir). not to know. 
See munkirutt al 12:58, p 743, n 10. 

10. Because they do nol fear the accountability 
and dire consequences of their deeds. i)jj^ — > 

mustaibir&n (pi : s . mu;takb\r) - arrogant, 
proud, haughty, boastful (act participle from 
istakbara, form X of kabuTalkabaru [kubr/kibar/ 
kabdrah/ktibrj, to become great, to be older. See 
al 10:75. p. 665. n. 1). 

1 1. ff f Sifarama m no doubt, surely, certainly, 
of course. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy P>ma t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 J-^^ a^m 



834 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 16: At*Ntlhl[ Pan (Jut ) 14 ] 



ci^iJilij and what they disclose,' 
i^y&l Verily He does not like 



0<^llijf the arrogant. 2 









24. And if it is said to them: 

"What is it that 

your Lord has sent down?" 3 

They say: 

"Myths 4 of those of old."* 






25. In order that they bear 7 
%0ffi$ their loads 8 in full 

on the Day of Resussection, 
and of the loads of those 
whom they mis lead' 
without knowledge. 
Bad is what they shall bear. 10 



ifilifo 



(J) 



^■^ (*■ ■ 




Section (Kuka 1 ) 4 
2 6. There did indeed plot 11 
those who were before them; 
but Allah took their edifice 12 
from the foundations 13 



I. ^f\fi yu'linHna ■ they (ail) declare, disclose 
make known (v. ill jn, pi. impfct from 'a'lma 
form IV of 'alano/'eitma { aiimyyah], to be or 
become known, evident. See at 11:5, p. 679, n. 2). 
2 &*&—" maitakblrfn (pi,; aec/gen. o 
mustakbirun; s. ntuimkbir) = arrogant, proud, 
haughty, boastful (act. participle from ismkbara, 
farm X of kahurfilknbara [kubr/ kibarf 
kuiSroh/kabrl, to become great, to be older. Set 
n\u\!:it!h;ruit ;il 16:22, p. 833, n. 10). 
3. Jjil 'amala m he sent down (v. iii. m. s. past in 
form IV { 'intdl} of naiaia [nuiul], to come down, 
get down. Sec at 16:10. p. 830, n. 3) 
S. The 'dyak refers to the attitude of the 
unbelievers to trie Qmr'aii and lite Prophet iB WJ 
'osotSf (pi.; i. stttHrab) n legends, myths, fables, 
tales. See at 8:3 1, p. 557, n. 7. 
6- jjjl 'awwattn (p],; ace ./gen. <jf owvalun, 

s. 'tTHifu/j = fust ones, foremost, those of old. 

7. ijt-^, jfffAmJM(iia) = they carry, bear, lake the 
load (v. iii. m. pi, impfct. from fyamulti [burnt], to 
cany. The terminal min is dropped because of a 
hidden 'm in li (of motivation) coming before the 
verb. See yatpjiiluHii « 6:31, p. 403, n, 2). 

8. i c.. of sin*, jijjl -awiAr (pf; t, ^j wiv} = 

heavy loads, burdens, sins, crimes See at 6:31, p. 
403. n. X 

9. jjU* yuflBana = they lead astray, mislead. 

misguide, moke go astray (v. iii. m pi. impfct. 
from 'adalta. form IV of (tulla [dalMfdalaluh], tq 
go astray, See at 6:1 19, p. 441, n. 5), 

1 °- ^ij* fattrtaa - they carry heavy loads, bear 
the burden (v. iii. m, pi. impfct, from wazara 
(wijrl, to carry a burden. See n. 3 above and at 
631. p. 403. n. 4}. 

1 1 . The unbelievers of the previous nations did 
oppose their prophets with plots and 
machinations; but Allah's plan always prevails, 
£* makara m he schemed, plotted, planned, had 
recourse to a njse (v. iii. m. s. past from mukara 
[iMkr], tc- deceive, to delude. See at 1 3:42. p. 782, 
il 10). 

12. CA^bunydn - building, structure, edifice 

13. -ttlj qaw&'id (pi,; s. qa'tdah) - foundations, 
bases, supports. 



>^&jz ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C>{£$*2$a SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cr*" O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 16: Al-Nuhl [ Part (Jut) 14 ] 



835 



fjj!^ 



so there collapsed on them 
jL^jj*j?<J«-tirt the roof 2 from above them; 
and there came to them 
the retribution 
from where 
they could not realize. 1 




®o£&y 






a* 






26 






27. Then, 

on the Day of Resurrection 
He wit] disgrace 4 them 
and will say: "Where are 
the partners' of Mine 6 
whom you used 
to be in rift about?" 7 
There will say those who 
were given the knowledge: 9 
"Verily disgrace 9 today 
and misery 10 
are on the infidels," 11 

28. Those whom 

the angels take their lives 12 
in the state of doing wrong 



1 . /- kkorra - he or it collapsed. Fell down fell, 

dropped (v. iii, m, s, past from kharr/khurur , lo 
fall, fall down. See khami at 12:100, p. 7S8 t n. 
6). 

2. i. C, they were destroyed. i_LS- saqfii. pi 
mqufisuquff'asquf) - roof, ceiling. 

3. iJjj^i yask'nruna ■ ihcy realize, notice, 

perceive, feel, sense, come 10 know, Are aware (v. 
iii. in pi. impfcl. from sha'ura \thu'Hr\. to 
realize, to know, Seeal 16:21, p 833, n.4'1 

4. is^i yukhxS = he disgraces, humiliates. 

debases (v, iii. m. s. impfcl. from 'akhzii, form [V 
of khaziya {khizy/khaam]. to be base, ashamed. 
Socat 1 1:93. p. 71 ] , n. 10). 
5 .ITy. jhurakS' (pi.; x, iharik) partners, 
Sliarers. associates. See at 1 0:66, p. 661 , n. 3. 

6. i. e „ your presumed partners of Mine 

7. i. «.. you used lo turn hostile to the Muslims 
and 10 Allah by disobeying His commandments. 
CiyUJ lushdqquna = you turn against, turn 

hostile, break away, be in rift (v. iii. fn. pi. impfet- 
from sfiaqifti, form III of shtiqi/u 
[shuijiffmiistiacjqah], lo be hard, also 10 Split. See 
*fa%«al 8:13, p. 551. n. 5) 

8. i. e., those* who had the knowledge of the truth 
and were therefore believers and in receipt of 
Allah s grace (S« Ibn Kaihtr. IV. 486). 

9. tf j* khlzy - disgrace, ignominy, humiliation, 
de gradation, abasement. Sec at 1 1 :66, p. 702, n I 

10. %-y- i&* (pi. 'aswH') = evil, ill, offence, injury, 

calamity, misery, misfortune, bad deed. See at 
4:148. p. 310, n 10). 

1 1 . yjt£ kafirin (pi,; acc/genitive of kdfirin; s. 
kiiflr) - unbelievers., infidels, ungrateful (active 
participle front kafura [kafr /kufran I kufur\, to 
disbelieve, to Cover. See al 6:130, p. 446, n. 8), 

12. j?yi tatnwaffi = she or it takes fully, receives 

in full, causes lo die, lakes life (v. Hi. f. S. impfcl 
from tawqffa, from V of vvfH fwd^a /n/afy], to be 
perfect, to fulfil. See ytiiauwfia at 10: 104. p. 743, 
a. 4). 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy p5^o t^jja c ^j C>*i^ji3 J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



836 



SSrah 16: Al-Nahl [ Pari tfuz) 14 i 






*jj^ 



y-?-*v 






.. m - .- 



>*ff *v 



X, 






to themselves 

and then they offer 1 submis- 
sion: 2 "We did not use to do 
any wrong," 
O yes, verily Allah is 
All-Knowing 
of what you used to da 

29. So enter 3 
the gates of hell, 
abiding for ever 4 therein. 
And evil 5 indeed will be 
the abode 6 of the arrogant. 7 

30. And it will be said to 
to those who are on their 
guard: 8 "What is that 
your Lord has sent down?" 
They will say: " Good." 
For those who do good* 

in this world 

shall be good thing; and 

the abode of the hereafter 10 



l- i. 4., those who remain unbelievers and 
L-tmiimic ID defy Allah and set prtnen with Him 
till death overtakes them and (Sen. seeing death 
face to face, they offer submission and deny 
having ever disbelieved. Ijiff 'alqtnr = they threw, 

east, flung, posed, offered (v. iii. m, pi. past, from 
'ttlqti, foim IV of laqiyo [tiijfi' Auqydn fiuqy 
/lut/vtih/lui/nn\. to meet. See ill HI SI, p. 666, n. 
5). 

2. fj— salam m peace, submission, surrender. See 
ai4:«,p -281.0. 14. 

3. i. e., it will be said to them 1jjL*i> udkhulti = 

you (all) enier, go in. join (v. ti. m, pi. imperative 
from daikaiu \dtikhu\\, to enter. See at 5:21. p. 
339, n. 7). 

4. &J&L khSluOt (pi ; aecJgen. of khaiidun. s 

khdlid) " living for ever, abiding for evw, 
everl»siing, denial, immortals {active participle 
from khalada [khuluJ]. to live for ever. See at 
14:23, p. 796, n. 3. 

5. ^ bi'i m evil, wretched, bad- See at 2:206, p. 
W. ji. IS. 

6. j» otflr (s.; pl.jVi' diy&r) = abode, home, house, 

edifice, habitation, land, country See at 13 42. p, 
783, il 2. 

'■ JOt^ 5 * aulakabbifbt (pi,; acc/gen. of 
muttihthbtfuit) = proud, haughty, arrogant (act 
participle Cram lukubbara, from V of kuhurtii 
kalmm [hibr/ kihtir/ kab&rah/lwbr!. to become 
great, to be older, See yatatahbarSna at 7: (46, p. 

8. ), e„ are on their guard against Allah's 
displeasure and therefore conduct themselves 
strictly in accordance with the injunctions of the 
Qur'an and tunnuh. ijLl titaquw = they feared, 

were on their guard, feared Allah (v. iii m pi 
past from stteqa. farm VIII or waqa 
\toaqyfwiqayah], to guard, to preserve. See at 1 J: 
35, p, 7S0. n 6). 

9. I, e., Who believe and act according to the 
Qur'an and aunnufi lj—-j-t 'ahiani - they did 
good, performed well (v iii. m. pi, past from 
'atisana, form IV of Atuuna \husn], to be good, 
handsome. See at 5:93, p. 376, n. 2). 

10. iy* al-'ilAbeh - the hereafter, the 
afterlife. 



iwSwO ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ C>*i^ji3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stirah 16: Al-Nahl [ Pari Via. i 14 ) 



837 



*£i shall be the best. 
"ZdL And excellent 1 in fact will be 
(^i^ifijtj the abode of the righteous. 2 



%Z. -I*-. 31. Gardens of Eternity 3 

fjlijj they will enter. 4 

Q^(js_pf There flow 1 below them 

y&d\ the rivers. 7 

tjjli They shall have in there 

<£SJ&£ whatever they desire. 8 

«'^ylhiS Thus does Allah reward 

Q-dl*j£X\ the righteous. 



ar 












32, The ones whom 

the angels take their lives 10 

in the state of goodness." 

They will say; 

"Peace be on you. 

Enter the garden because of 

what you used to do." 

33. Do they await 12 aught 
but that there come to them 



\.fKi ni'ma - excellent or how excellent ii is (an 

irregular verb of praise} See al 13:24. p. 744. n. 
II, 

2. jji- muttaqin (ace. /gen of mutlatf tin, sing., 

muttaqin) = those who are on their guard, protect 
themselves (i. e,, by scrupulously carrying out the 
injunctions or the Qur'fin and sunnatt). 
godfearing, righteous (active participle from 
iuaqS, form Vltl of waqd [waay/ wtqdyuh], lo 
guard, to protect, See at 1 5:45. p. 816, n. 9). 

3. jjj. Wn = Eden, eternity, paradise. Ufol> 

Jamtit m adn is explained by Ibn Kaihir as junnut 
where the inmates will abide for ever (Ibn Kjthfr, 
IV, 372). See at 13:23. p. 774. n. 7. 

4. JjJkfc-w yadkhuluna ■ they enter, go in (v. iii. 
in pi, impfct. troiti dakhubt \dukhull, lo enter, 
See at 4: 124, p. 299, n. 3}. 

J. isyi tqjri= she runs, flows, streams, proceeds 

(V iii. f. s. impfct. from/anj [tary]. ta flow. See at 

14:32, p. 779, n 6). 

6. jI+j! 'aohSr (sing, nahr) = nvers. streams. See 

al 10:9. p. 639. n.4. 

K UplL, yash&Hna m they wish, desire, wont {v. 

iii. m. pi. impfct. from sh&'a Imaski'ah], to wish, 
See sttitum at tSt, p, 27. n. 4), 

9. tSj^t yojti « he rewards, recompenses, 
requites, repays (v. iii. rru s, impfct- (Kmjtaa [.»>. 
jazd"], to reward. See yajiiya at 12:88, p, 755. n. 

10. jjS tatawaffd = ihe Of it takes fully. 

receives in full, causes lo die, takes life (v. iii. f s, 
impfct from tawajfd. from V of wafu 
[wqfd'Avqfy], lo be perfect, to fulfil. See 
yalawaffa al 16:27, p. 83S.n, 12). 

11. i. e.. free from unbelief, jj« {t>yyibi*(pU 

aec/gen, of (ayyibun; s, tayyib) - persons or 
things in the slate of goodness, good things, nice 
things, agreeable things, pleasant things, good 
persons, See fayyitdf at 10:13. p. 36, n. 8. 

12. Ojjki jutnziirtfna - they look, look 
expectantly, wait for, await (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 
from ntizara liuifiAnanjar]. to see, view, look at. 
Seeat7:52.p,48S,n. 11). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj C»Ip$^$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



SIS 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 16: Al-Nahl ( Pan (/«*') 14 ] 



i^ss^LH the angels 1 
^t/ or there comes 
^X^ tt\ e dcree 3 of your Lord? 
j^dlha Likewise there acted 
j-4&*jii*~& those before them. 
«uf >lit^j And Allah wronged 3 them not 
lyi^^J but they were 
j^JJ^I+Cif to themselves doing wrong. 4 





«&£ 34. So there befell 5 them 



■** 



'.A '. 



y^Cc&LL the evils* of what they did 
rft<$*df and there encircled 7 them 
.*?!_£&: that which they used to 
scoff ! at. 



$^/' 






Section (ffu*j3') 5 
^U^ij 35. And there say those who 
\jffi set partners: 
3Ta£j) "Had Allah willed we 
lu^C would not have worshipped 
iCsrsDi*±4J*o* besides Him anything; 
lijliuVJ^i neither we nor our fathers; 
lli^fj nor would we have tabooed" 



1. i. ft, lo like (heir lives. The 'ayah is addressed 
to the unbelievers. Arc ihey persisting in unbelief 
till death overtakes them or the decree of Allah 
for their immediate punishment is issued"' l£fik 

tnal&'ikah (sing. malaJc) a angels. See at 6: 1 58. p, 
461, n. 2. 

2. i, e r . decree for punishment and destruction J\ 
'amr (s.; pi. y*,\ 'aw&mirl tJ J 'umUr) = order, 
command, decree/ matter, issue, affair, deed. Sec 
at 14:32, p. 799, a 7. 

3. i. e>, by punishing and destroying them AJtah 
did not do injustice in them. The punishment 
befell litem because they did wrong lo themselves 
by setting partners with Allah and committing sins 
ins spite of repealed warnings. 

4. i. e., by committing ku/r (unbelief) and by 
setting partners with Allah, Note thai at 31:13 
shirk or selling partners with Allah is called a 
grave iulm jj-U* yaztim&na - ihey transgtCis. 
do wrong, (real unjustly, oppress (v. iii. in, pi. 
itnpfct from talama [laim/pilm]. to do wrong. 
See at 7: 177. p 535, n. 2), 

i vl-*f 'as&ba = he or it afflicted, befell, hit, 
struct, reached (v. iii. m. s. past in form, IV of 
tfbu See 31 1 1 :S I . p. 707, n. 2), 

6. i. Kj the evil consequences. i4^- tayjt'il (p).; 

s, lv- sayyi'ciki = evil deeds, offences, sins, bad 
sides. See at 11:1 14, p. 718, n. 1 1. 

7. liu- liittju = he or it surrounded, enclosed, 

hemmed in. encircled (v, iii. m. s. past from haw/), 
10 Surround See at 1 1 it, p.680. n. 7). 

8. i. e . the punishment of Allah which Ihey used 
to scoff al hemmed them in. Oyt^—i 
yastaha'tina = ihey scoff, deride, mock, ridicule 
(v. iii. m. pi, impfct from imihiu'a, from X of 
haza'a [hat'/ hutV fmzu'/ kui2Vma!tta'ah]. to 
mock, to make fun. See at 15:1 1. p. 809. n ,8). 

9. The unbelievers sarcastically attributed their 
acts of setting partners with Allah and tabooing 
some types of animals as sacred (see 5: 103) to the 
will of Allah. Their presumption is rebutted in the 
following Sya/i by pointing out that Allah has 
sent Messengers to every people instructing them 
to worship Allah Alone and lo shun the 
imaginary gods.. L»j»- hartamnS m we made 

unlawful, made inviolate, prohibited, interdicted, 
proscribed, declared sacred, tabooed (v. i. pi. past 
in form II of harumc/harima, to be prohibited. 
See at 4:160, p.3 16, ft, 4. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah Ib.AI-Nui/l [ Pan <Jur') 14 ] 



839 





^T H * * 3 * 



besides him anything." 
Likewise there acted those 
who were before them. 1 
So is there on the Messengers 
aught but to communicate 1 
openly and clearly? 3, 

36. And we indeed raised 4 
among every nation* 

a Messenger 

that you all worship 6 Allah 

and avoid 7 the false gods. 8 

So of them were those whom 

Allah guided' 

and of them were those 

on whom became due 10 

the going astray. 

So travel 11 in the earth 

and see how was 

the end 1? of the unbelievers. 

37. If you are intent 11 
on their guidance, 



I The previous peoples also persisted in their 
unbelief raising the same plea. 

2. f^k balAgh (pi. btitiifihiii\ = a™ muni cat] on. 
proclamation, announcement. communique, 
information, notification, to convey. See at 14:52, 
p K0\ n. 12. 

3. ^e. mubhi = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, lhal which makes clear, 
clarifies (act. participle from 'abGrta. form IV of 
bana \baynJbayAn\, to he clear, evident. See at 
15; I, p. 807. n 3. 

4. US ba'alhao — we raised, sent qui, resurrected 
(V, i. p|, pail from btt'Giim [ha'lh\. Hi rjtst:, 

resurrect, See at 10:74. p. 664, n. 6). 

5. J*T 'umma/i [pL J tanam) = community, 

people, nation, generation, species, class, 
category, faith, model, period of time. See at 
1330. p. 76. n, 9. 

6. All the Messengers of Allah delivered the same 
message of monotheism ifgwhid). forbidding the 
setting of any partner with Allah. 

7. i>s»t ijlanibtl = you (all) shun, avoid, keep 

away, refrain, abstain (v. ii, m. pi. imperative from 
ijHuioba. forrr* VH1 flf jwaba Utmb], to avert See 
at 5:W, p. 374, n, 10). 

8. i>j*tt t&gk&t (s ; p| ^*> mw&ghU ) » false 

god. evil one, Satan and any other objects 
worshipped in lieu of or as partners of Allah 
m-Bely, 111, 675-676). See at 5:61. p. 360. n. 5). 

9. i. e.. because of their belief and acceptance of 
the truth. 

10. i. e.. because of their unbelief and rejection of 
the truth. o-i>- haqqat - she or it became due. 

proved true/corrccl/righl/ incumbent (v. iii. f. s. 
past from hatfqu. See at 10:%. p. 67 1 . n 9) 

11. 'jj^ tW = you (all) iraveJ. go about, journey 
(v. ii. rn pi, imperative from sSm \myr /suyruruh 
I masi r fmiairahftasyir] to move, to travel. Sec at 
6)1, p. 395. n. 5) 

12. uu -itfibah (s . pi. j* 'awit/ib) = end, 

ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, effect, 
result See at 1 149. p, 695, n. 11. 

13. j*W tahrisiu) = you desire, art intent on (v. 

ii. m. s. intpict from hunatifhanm \.hirj\, to 
desire, covet. The final letter, is vowel less because 
the verb is in a conditional clause preceded by 'in. 
See haraila at 12:103. p. 760. n 1). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



840 



Sura/i It: Al-Nahl [ Part Uoz) 14 ] 









■ 

it *■* * 
















!^£f 



■"?-■ 



uiQ 



*>4>ll>. 



then Allah does not guide 
those whom He lets stray 1 
and they shall not have 
anyone to help. 2 

38. And they swear 3 by Allah 
their earnest 4 oaths:* 
"Allah will not resurrect* 
those that die" 

O yes; it is a promise on Him 
in truth, but 
most men 
do not know. 

39. To make clear 7 to them 
that which they differ* in 
and that there may know 
those who disbelieve 

that they had been 
lying. 9 

40. It is but Our saying for 
anything when We will 10 it 



I J-* yudiitu = he lets go astray, lets stray, 

misguides, deludes (v. iii, m. s impfcl. from 
"adtilta, foim IV of datla [dalal/ datAlah], la go 
astray See at 14:27, p. 797 ,'n. 8). 

2- Jij^> "rtfir&i (accygen. of nastrun. jjng- 
ndfir) = helpers, prelectors, assistants (active 
participle from nasara [nusr/ nttiur], to help. See 
at 3:150, p. 213, n 7). 
i, !j-_jl 'aqsamu = they swore, look an rath 

(V. iii. m. pi. past from 'aquaria, form IV Of 
qasama [qasam], 10 divide, lo apportion. See at 
6: 1 09, p. 417, n 1). 

4. *i» jahd - strain, effort, emphatic, earnest 
See al 6: 109, p. 437, n. 2. 

5. lju/ 'ajm&n {pi.: s^« jurni/t) = nghi hinds, 
oaths. See at 9:12. p, 5B1. n. 5. 

6. --•- yab'athu = he i»h, raises op, 

resurrects, revives, sends qui (v. iii. m. s. impfcl, 
from 6s'rAa (fa'rt], to send out, to roue. See at 
6:61, p. 415, n. 4). 

7. 1. 1 , He will resurrect all beings to mate clear 
to them the facts of rcsuireelion. judgement 
reward and punishment about which they 
entertain different views. ^ yubayyinaiu) - he 

makes clear, elucidates, explains, clarities (v. iii, 

m. s. impfcl. rrora bayyana, rorm II of bAna [ 

baydn], to be clear. The final letter takes faihak 

because of a hidden 'Ait in ti (of motivation) 

corning before the verb, See ill 14:4, p. 7B6, n, 

10). 

g. j^ilis yakhlatijuna = they disagree, differ 

(from one another}, are al variance, dispute, 
quarrel (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from ikhtula/o, form 
Vill of ikalafa [khtttf ) lo fallow, to succeed. See 
lakhlaiifina at 6: 164. p. 463, n. LI). 

9, i. e,, in saying that Allah will not nsiirrec! those 

who die, j-irf kffihibln (pi., acc/gen. of 

tildhibun, sing, -*i~ tddAii) ■ those that lie, liars, 

untruthful (active participle from tuJWw (tiiMW 
kudhibJ kaJhbah/ kidhbah], to lie. See at 12:74, p. 
749. n lo) 

10. Uj^t 'aradai - we willed, desired, intended, 

aimed at (v. i. pi, oast from ardda, form IV of 
raaVr IroW], to walk about. Sec at 9:107, p 624, 
n.4). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o t jJ^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSmk 16: MNaht [ Pan {Jia\ 14 ] 



84! 





that We say for it 


$S&*JT 


"Be" and it comes into being. 




Section (Ruku') 6 


li^-^<-yJ'j 


41 . And those who migrate 1 


£<4 


in the cause of Allah 1 


l^^S; 


after they were wronged. 


l^iij^i We shall surely settle 4 them 


k'lgfo 


in this world nicely; 5 




and surely the reward 5 of the 




hereafter will be greater, 7 




if they were in the know of. 


It^^iSI 


42, Those who persevere 8 




and on their Lord 


05jll=^ 


they rely/ 


uL-jTuj 


43. And We sent out 10 not 


i«2o* 


before you 


fell 


except men 


r^fc* 


to who We communicated.' ' 


S&s 


So ask 


WJW 


the People of the scripture 12 



t. lj^-t* hdjarii = [hey migrated, emigrated (v. 

in m. pL pas! from hdjara, form 111 of hajara 

[hijr /hijrSn], lo emigrate. See at 9:20, p,5$4, n, 

9). 

2- i. e . for the sake of the Jin. 

3. 'j-it, zutimti = [hey were wronged, done 
injustice, were transgressed (v. iii. m. pi. post 
passive from wkmo [zaimfatim], to do wrong. 
See attama at 14:34, p. 300, n. 2). 

4. jjjJ la nubawwi'anna - we shall surely settle. 

put up, provide accommodation, make (someone) 
take position (v. i. pi. impfct. emphatic from 
bawwa'a. Farm II of lu'ii [ftuiv'jlo be back. See 
yatabawwa u at 1 2:56. p. 74 J. n. 2). 

5. i. e.. at a nice place. The allusion is lo Madina. 

6. j>rl 'ajr {pi. jj»l 'ujiirj - reward, recompense. 

remuneration. See at 12:104, p. 760, n. 3). 

7. i. e., for those who migrate far the din. 

8 i e . such reward will be far those immigrant. 1 ; 
who bear with patience hardships and injustice for 
the sake of Allah l}j-r sabari = [hey boic with 

patience. persevered (t. iii. tlL pi. pas! from 
labura \subr], to be patient, Sec 31 11:1 1, p. 681, 
n.6) 

9. JjJi">< yatawakkaWna ■ the depend, rely, put 

(heir trust in, appoint as representative (v. lit. m. 
pi impfct. form lawakiala. form V of wakala 
\waki/ wukai], lo entrust. See tawakkatnA at S:2, 
p. 547. n. 8). 

10. The 'ayah gives reply to the unbelievers who 
said why an angel or some extraordinary being 
were not sent out as a Messenger of Allah. UL~j! 

'analni - we sent oul, sent, despatched, 

discharged (v. i. pi. past from arsala. form IV of 

rasila [ratal], to be long and flowing. See at 

l5:10.p.8W.n.5). 

I ] ^f-y nihi m we communicate (v. i. pi impfct 

from 'uwha. form IV of waha [wahy\. to 
communicate. See at 12:102, p. 759. n. 11). The 
word wahy bears a variety of meanings: but 
technically it means Allah's communication to His 
Prophets by various means. Some of these means 
are indicated in the Qur'ln at 2:92, 16:2, 16:102, 

26: 193 and 42:51. See also fluifcdrf. nos. 2-4, 

12. jTi tthikr ■ citation, recollection, mention, 

reminder, also scripture ( dhikr is another name 
for the Qur'ar See the next 'ayah and also 
21:50). See at 15:6, p 80S, n. 8. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj C>[£$*p$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



842 



SUrah 16: M-HcM [ Part {Jia') 14 ] 



iJA^ilj&J if you do not know. 

*; ■ ^J V 44- With the clear evidences 1 
j^5 and scriptures. 2 
bijiij And We have sent down 
■lit ^ to you 1 the recital {Qur'an) 4 
^HlJ^jJ that you may explain 5 to men 
l*^I}J^i£ what is sent down 6 to them 
^Sj>jS^4iaj and that they may reflect. 7 



S*0 45. Do there then be secure 9 
lyli^il^Sj;^ those who plot 9 evils 

STJLjjuI against that Allah may sink 10 
i£$P£ with them the ground' ' 
^fJb? or that there comes to them 
£^£ti£>\jjK the punishment from where 
^Sj^Xijfil they cannot be aware? 11 

|U JiX^ 46.0r that He may seize them 
^-^4 during their moving about" 
O^kJIi^U and they cannot escape? 14 

>j£fc$ 47. Or that He may seize them 



1. i. c, Allah raised men as Messengers before 
wilh clear messages arid miracles. oUj, hayyimtl 
(pi : sing, fcayjinafe) = clear proofs, indisputable 
evidences. Sec at 14; 9, p 789. ft. 2). 

2. >j atbur (pi,; s . JiK j ajfcfir) = scriptures. See at 
3:184, p. 22B.n.7. 

3. i. e.. lo Ptophel Muhammad, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. 

4 See n. 1 3 on the previous page, 

5. &f lubayyina (u)= yuu make clear, elucidate, 
explain, clarify (v. ii. m S- impfci. from hayyana. 
form II of bona [ bay&n], to be clear. The final 
letter rakes fatlfah because of a hidden on in U (of 
motivation) coming before ihe verb See 
yubayyina at 16:39. p. 840, n. 7). 

6. i.e.. of instructions Jji nuaxiia ■ he or ii was 
sent down, descended (v iii. m, s. past passive 
from nas/ito. form II of naaila [nutBI], to come 
down. See at 6:37, p, 40S, n 6), 

7. itj^ yatafiikksittina = they reflect, meditate, 
ponder, muse, speculate (v. iii. m. p], impfa from 
lufuktara, form V of /flJbara [jfaltrj, to reflect, See 
bI I6;]l,p.£30, n. 13). 

8. yt 'amino = he 1ns led. became safe/ secure (v. 

iii, m, s. post from 'amn/'amAn/'iim&niih). See 
'timintum at 2: 196. p. 94, n. 13, 

9. tj^SU makaru - they schemed, ploited. planned, 
had recourse to a ruse (v. iii, m, pi, post from 
makara [mttir], lo deceive, lo delude See at 
14:46, p 804. a. 1). 

10. J-*, yakhsifaiu) m he sinks, causes to sink, 
is eclipsed [v iii. m_ s. impfeL from 
khosufa[khaij}k)iia8fl. to sink, to be eclipsed). 

I ) . i. e„ make the ground swallow them up. 

12. Cijyuij yash'uratia - Ihcy realize, notice, 
perceive, feel, sense, come lo know, arc aware (v. 
ni m pi. impfct. from sha'ura [shu'ur], to 
realize, lo know. See at 16:21, p. 833, n.4). 

13. i. e„ in the course of their trade travels. u_la 

laqatlub m moving about, flufluation, variation ( 
verbal noun in form V of qtilnbu [quit], lo turn 
round. See at 2: 144, a. 6B. n, S ). 

14. ,>ij»»a* mu'j&n (p|,; nCC./gcn of mujiiun; i. 
mu'jii) - those who baffle, incapacitate, disable, 
paralyze, frustrate, escape (act. participle from 
'a at: a, form IV of 'ajom/ajiia ( 'aji], lo be weak, 
incapable. See at 1 J :20. p. 685, n, 3), 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 syi^a^ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O^f'^9 J^Vi Am 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 16. Al-Nahi[ Part </**') 14 1 



843 



Jpfc in fright.' 
i^vJ &$ But ver ''y y° ur Lord is 
tfyl^Sjil Most Kind, Most Merciful. 



*jilot-U 
life* 






48. Do they not look at 
what Allah has created 
of a thing 1 

that there inclines 4 its shade 5 
from right and left 
making obeisance 6 to Allah 
and they are 
in humble submission. 7 

49. And to Allah bows 
all that is in the heavens 
and all that is in the earth 
of moving creature 8 

and the angels; 

and they do not be arrogant. 9 

50. They fear 10 their Lord 
above them and they do 
what they are commanded. 11 * 



1. i. e„ in the stale of [heir being til fright and 
panic of the punishment (sec Ibn Kaihir, IV, 4W}. 
Liykf (akhawvaf = to be frightened, scared. 111 
dread (verbal noun in forni V of UUgit Ikhttwf], to 
rear, See yoJMfbtti at 13:21. p. 773, n. II. 

2. But Allah is Most Kind and Most Merciful. So 
He does not immediately punish (hose who 
disobey Him hut defers the punish men! and gives 
them respite to repent and reform. 

3_ Like mountains, bees, living creatures, etc 
whose shades move from cne direction to another 
with the movements of the sun and the moon All 
these objects are subject to Allah's rules and they 
all pay obeisance to Him 
4 jjh yolafayya'u - he ur it turns itself, inclines 

(v. iii, m, s. imfcl. from lafayya'u. form V of 
/u'a [fay'\, 10 return. to shift from west to east. 

5. JftU> zilaS (pt,; s. zilf) = shadows, shades. See at 
13: IS. p. 770, n. S. 

6. j-_ sujjad (pi., s. siijidi - those who prostrate 
themselves/mate obeisance, prostrate ones (active 
participle from lajuda [iujSd], to prostrate 
oneself. See at 11:100. p. 756. o. 7. 

7. ij>*b dikhir&H (pi.; s. ddtnir) ■ those who 

become small, humble, lowly (act. participle from 
daUiiira [dkharfdukhir], \a be small, humble). 

B i,b ddbbah (pi. ttuwUbb) = animal, riding beast. 
Crawling creature. See at 1 1 56, p. 69B. n 1. 

9. ijjfc-t yastakbir&na = they turn arrogant/ 
proud/haughty, are puffed up ( *. iii m. t, irnpfct. 
from ura/Uwu form X of kabwa {htbr/ Hb&rl 
kabdrah] 10 become big. tarfce. *le*t, See it 
7:206, p. 545. n. 2). 

10. OjK*i fakh&f&na = they fear, dread (v. iii. m 
pi. impfel from khfija [khawf/makhafoh/ 
khifah\M> fear. See at 13:31, p. 773. n. 1 1). 

11, Zjy-y yu'nuaHn - they are commanded, 

ordered, bidden, asked (v. iii. m pi. impfet. 
passive from 'omara [ 'atnr], order, coitutuUld. 
See tu maruna at 1 5:65, p K2 1 . n. 2}. 
* One should prostrate oneself lo Allah on 
reading this 'Syafi. 



**l£j} ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^JJA C ^J j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ g&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHnth 16; Al-Nahl I Part (/ur) 14 | 



*?n*t *^ 






Section {Ruku*) 7 

Sftjuj* 51. And Allah says: 
^^^00i "Do not take 1 two gods. 1 
VS*^ij*^ He is but God the One. 
®P-**$&{£ So it is Me you dread."' 

4/ 52. And to Him belongs 

£j>j**\$£ all that is in the heavens 

^jRj and the earth; 

Zfif&j and to Hi m is due worship 4 

C-V| in perpetuity.* 

^t£3 Is it then other than Allah 

(Jjij*^ th^ y° u fear? 5 



_^j£J 53, And whatever you have 

$%2*p& c£ of blessing 7 is from Allah. 

£%&$> Then if there afflicts 8 you 

£$£& any harm,* to Him 

(£)<>£*? you make supplication. 10 

A^li^ ii 54. Then when He removes' ' 

l£«3£tf die harm from you, 

J^S&Hfij 1°' a section 12 of you 



1 . I_jj^a V IS uaiakhi4M = you (all) do nol lake 
tor yourselves, lake, adopt (v. ii, m, pi. imperative 
[prohibiiiun] from ittoMJuutha. form V[!l of 
'akhadhu [ 'mtfcflr.], lo take. See ai 9:23, p. 585. n. 
9). 

2. Such as the ancient Fenians used to lake, one 
as god of good and the otter as god of cvil( or one 
of light and urn- of darkness). 

3. l^ji frftn&fl +n/(fll) = you (all) dread me, be 

afraid of me, fear me ( v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
from rahiba [rahab/rahb/rghbah]. lo dread, fear. 
SecBl2;40,p, 2l,n. I). 

4. &i dlir = religion, creed, faith, code, law, 
worship, judgement, awarding of reward and 
punishment See at 1.4. p. I, n. 6 and 15.35. p. 
SIS, ft. 5. 

5. To Allah is due exclusive and sincere worship 
and obedience for all time. v-»lj wasib - 

permanent, lasting, perpetual, for ever (act. 
participle from najnba[wttib). lo last), 

6. djla lattaqina = you are on your guard, 
protect yourselves, fear Allah, few (V. ii. m. pi. 
impfct- from ittaqd, Form VIII of waqa 
[waqy/wiqSyah\ to guard, to protect See at 
IB:3l,p.64S,n, 8). 

7. All the blessings, personal, physical, material, 
intellectual, social, etc., are front Allah. ***■ 

m'mak {%., pi. m'am) *■ blessing, grace, favour, 
boon, benefaction. 

8. yM maim m he touched, affected, hit, afflicted 

(v. iii. m. s. past from maiif mash, to feel, lo 
touch. See at 1 5: 54, p. 8 1 8, n. 8). 

9. Even those who set partners with Allah, (hey 
fervently pray to Allah for the removal of any 
distress thai afflicts them, unconsciously 
acknowledging that Ihe gods and goddesses they 
worship besides Allah do not have any power lo 
do good Ot harm. xJj/*l taj'aruna n you 
supplicate, pray fervently, moo (v ;i. m. pi 
impfct. from jtt'aru [ja'r/ju'&r], to supplicate, to 
moo). 

1 1. ■j-iT kaihafa - he removed, lifted, disclosed, 
uncovered, exposed (v, iii, m. s. past from kaihf, 
to remove. See kwhajha at 10:98. p. 672, n. 4). 

12. J*> fartq (pi J } , fur&q, ii>l afnqpk) m 
section, group, faction, party. Band. Sec at 9: 1 IT, 
p, 629, n. 51. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ J-^'-Hi lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 16: M-Nohl { Pan iJuz) 14 ] 



945 



Sj££^Ji do to their Lord set partners. 1 

\£&Q 55. To show ingratitude 2 for 

irfofc* what We have given them. 

■1 So enjoy yourselves, 3 

t^jJliS^j for you shall soon know. 4 

a&£ 56. And they set 5 

Oj^u^Q for those that know not 

ilLtl^; a portion 6 of what 

^££a> We provide 7 for them. 

%£ffi By Allah, you shall be asked 

>iXcLe. about what you use to 

Q^tA*" fabricate. 8 

^iijil^j 57. And they set for Allah 

&±ZLc£X\ daughters -Sacrosanct is He- 

P+lj and for them t 

(Jj £j££& whatever they desire! 9 



"*i" ' 



^.i^ 58. And if news is given 
ip4\f£% to anyone of a female child, 



i-'wt ft •■"*< 



G^Ii^l^Ji his face turns black 



in 



1. All Alone removes distress. YcC many persons, 
forgetting Allah's favour, set partners with Him, 

JjS"^ yus htikAm = ihey set partners, associate, 
give share to (v. iii m. pi. impfct. from luhraku, 
form IV of ihariko [ shirk/ iharikah], to Share. 
Sec at 16:3, p. 828, n. 8). 

2. ij>S^ fokfiiriUmi') m the deny, disbelieve. 

cover, show ingratitude {v. iii. in. pi. impfct. 
passive from fa/orf [h^i\. to disbelieve, lo cover. 
The icmunal n&n is dropped because of a hidden 
'an in li of motivation coming before the verb. 
Sec yakfurHnti at 13:30. p. 777. n. L). 

3. ty±^ iamuiia-d - you (all} enjoy yourselves (v. 
ii, m. p! imperative from lamalta'a. fonn V of 
mutti'a [mitl'/miit'nH], to cany away. See at 
14:30, p. 798, n. 7). 

4. i. e.. the consequences of unbelief and 
| ingratitude. 

5 JjJ«M fB/'oluHa = they set. make, place, put, 

appoint (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from ja'ala \ja'!\ to 
make, lo put See at 15:96. p. 626. n. 8). 
(j. i. e.. the poly the isis apply a portion of (heir 
wealth, which ii given by Allah Alone, for 
worshipping Ihe lifeless idols and other objects 
that nave no knowledge and cannot do any good 
or harm, ■- , ■) iwiii (s,; pi. nn}it> /anjiba" 
/aniibah) = share, portion, fuck, chance, fate, 
dividend. See at 1 1 : 1 G9. p. 716, n. 10. 
7. uijj mzeq/id - we provided with the means of 
subsistence, bestowed, gave provision, endowed, 
blessed {v. i. pi. past from nuaqa [rmq], to 
provide, bestow. See al 14:31. p. 798. n. 10). 
li. Cijj?«; taftar&na = you (all) fabricate, make up, 
invent falsely, dump up, calumniate (v ii. in. pi. 
impfct. from iftarS. foim V[|] of/ard [j>/iry], 10 
cut lengthwise, to fabricate. See at 10:59, p. 658, 
D.9). 

9. Jj+^ij yashtahuna = they desire, wish covei. 

crave, long for tv. iii. m. pi, impfct. from ishmki, 
form Vlff of shaha/ iftahiyu {shahw shahy/ 
shahwah], to desire, to wish, See thahwuh at 
7:81, p. 497, n. 6). 

10, *jp* mustvtijit = he or it is made block, 

blackened (passive participle from iswadda, form 
IX of sawiiia [sawad], to become black. See 
laswaddu at 3:106. p. 197. n. 12. 



«-U5U ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ £l3^A ( jJ^ ^-w j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Mfi 



Surah 16: Al-Nohl [ Put </ui') 14 ] 



^j and he is depressed. 1 






&* 



■Jf*''' re 5 



3» 



A 






5 9. He hides 2 from ihe people 

for the evil of what 

he has been apprised of- 

shall he retain' 1 it 

in ignominy 4 or 

shall he bury 5 it in the earth? 

Oh how bad is 

what they adjudge! 

60. For those who do not 

believe in the hereafter 

wilt be the mode! of evil; 

and Allah's is the Model 

Most Exalted . 

And He is the All-Mighty, 

All-Wise. 

Section (KuJtfl') 8 
61. And were Allah to punish* 
men for their wrong-doing 
He would not leave on it 7 
any moving creature; 
but He puts them off 8 
till a term* specified. 10 
So when their term comes 
they cannot delay 1 ' an hour 
nor can they advance 11 [it]. 

62, And they assign to Allah 

what they detest iJ 

and their tongues specify 

the lie that theirs shall be 

the better things. 

No doubt that they shall have 



1, This and the fallowing ayah refer to the 
pre-lslmnic Arabs' attitude regarding female 
children. (JiS" kazitn - one who suppresses 

angej/grief, depressed (act, participle in the scale 
of fa it from koftma Ikapn/kutimf. to suppress, 
conceal. See tdi'tmfi CI 3:1 34. p. 207, n. 1 3) 

2. <£Ah yalawirt = he hide}, conceals himself, 
disappears (v. iii. m. s. impfct. from sswarfi. farm 
VI of warn | wury\, to hide, to conceal, to kindle 
See yutrSri at 7:26, p. 473, n, I). 

3 jj — H yumsHu = he retains, holds, grasps (v 
iii. m. s. impfct. ftpm 'amsaka. farm IV of 
masaka[mask], to hold, to grab, See 'amsakna at 
5:4. p. 329. n. I). 

4. uj* hUn = disgrace, degradation, abasement, 
ignominy. Sec at 6:93. p. 430, n. I , 

5. j* yt*4uiiu m he burys. inserts, instils, 

infuses, interpolates, smuggles (v.. iii. m s. impfct, 
from daiia [dnss\. to blliy. to insert.) 

6. i*l> yu'okhidhu = he blames, censures, takes 
to task, punishes (v. iii. m. s. impfcL from 

ukhudhu. form HI of 'ukhadha \'akhdh\. to lake, 
to get. See at 5:89, 373, n. 4}. 

7. i i: , uiuh.c L-.uiii 

8. j±jt flu 'akhlhiru m we delay, postpone, put off 

(v. i. pi. impfct. from 'akhkkara, form II from the 
rooi itkhr. Seeat 1 1:104, p, 7l5.it, 2). 

9. J»l 'ajat (pi. Ojul) = appointed lime. itrm, 
date, deadline. See at 15:5. p. £08, n. 2 

10. k ^— ' mtuamnum (s..; pi. mujuumruiyJii) s 

specified, stipulated, named, designaied, defined. 
(Passive participle [in s. ) from. latnmn |to 
name), form II of lamd [.lumuww/ lamA'], to be 
high Seeat 14: 10, p 790. a. 7). 

1 1. j Jy -t~< yasia'khiriina = they put off. seek 
lo defer, delay (if. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from 
isla'khara. form X from Ihe root akhr. See it 
15:5. p. 808, n. 7). 

12. ii yt ' t- i yaitaqdimuita = Ihey seek to bring 

forward, advance (v, iii. m, pi. impfct. from 
isataifdama, form X of quAimn [quddm], to arrive, 
to reacfc See at 10:49. p. 65S, n. 7). 

13. vij*j^ fatrah6na = they detest, dislike (v, iiL 

ni. pi. irnpfat from kar-.hu ( karhf kurh/ kat&kah/ 
kurdtiiyahl todeiest See kxmHa at 10:82. p. 666, 
n. 12). 



am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £3-*-*-° t C>iJ a ar^ 0**)j*5 J->^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 16: Al-ffahi [ Pan iJuii 1 4 ) 



84? 



iff * >* 













the fire and they shall be 
rushed in. 1 

63. By Allah, We indeed sent 
out 2 to peoples* before you; 
but Satan embellished* to 
them their deeds, 5 

So he is their patron today 6 

and they shall have 

a punishment most painful, 7 

64. And We have not sent 
down on you the Book but 
for that you clarify* to them 
what they differ 9 in, 

and as guidance and mercy 
for a people who believe. 

65. And Allah sends down 
from the sky water 

and gives life 10 therewith 
to the land after its death." 
Verily therein' 2 is a sign' 3 
for a people that listen. 14 

Section (.Ruk$') 9 

66. And you have in 

the livestock 1 s a sure lesson. 16 



1. UjtjA. mufralun - those rushed til. hastened 

in, (passive participle from 'upmo. form IV of 
furaia l/uratfart], is be quick, rush, slip. miss. 
escape. See furral}im at 12:80. p. 732. n 21.] 

2. t, e., sent out Prophets and Messenger 

3. fJ 'wrrrdro (pi.; s. «.' 'ammah) - communities, 

nations, peoples, generation See at L 1:43, p. 695. 
n. 4. 

4. ,jo zayyaita » he embellished, decorated, 

ornamented, beautified, made Charming (v. iii. ffi 
s. past in lorm II of zdna [ztiyn], 10 decorate. 
juiirr, Sb al 8:47, p. 564, n. II). 

5. i c, theii deeds of polytheism, unbelief and 
disobedience. 

6 i e , in this wnrld 

7. fj 'aKm = agonizing, anguishing, most 
painful. See at 15:50, p, 817, n II. 

8. &g tubayyilta («)= you mate clear, elucidate, 

explain, clarify (v. ii. m s. impfct, from bayyana, 
form II of bona [ baydn], lo be clear. The final 
tetter takes fathah because of a hidden 'an in U 
(of motivation) coming before the verb. See al 
1 6:44, p. 842. n. 5). 

9. i. <-• , in matters of the din. lyh^i ikfuatafii = 

they differed, disagreed, were at variance, 
disputed (v. iii. m. pi. past from tkhlatofa. form 
VIII of kkalafa [khalfl, lo come after Sec at 
10«, p 670, n. «). 

10. V-T 'afryA = he gave life, revivified, saved 

life. (v. iii. m, S. past in form IV of heyiya 
Ihayah], to live. Sec at 5:32, p. 344, n. 3). 
11,1 e., after it becomes dry and barren. 
12. i. e., in the sending down of nuns and making 

plants and trees grow out of the earth 

J 3. \k 'Syah (pi. ^aj* 'dyOl) m sign, revelation. 

miracle, evidence. See at 16:1 1, p. 830, n. 12. 

14. j^u-~ ystsma'&na = they listen, hear, pay 

attention (v. iii. m. pi impfct. from sami'v [sum' 
/scimS ' /.uitnd'uh /nuomul to hear. See al 10:67, 
p. 661. n. 10). 

15. .•'■>»' 'an'am (p|,: s _- nuctm) - grazing 
livestock (sheep. Cattle. Camels, goats}. See at 
16:5. p. 828. n. 11.16. i^ "(Aran (pi. ,» Otar) = 
lesson, example, warning, advice, iuIe, 
admonition. See at 12:1 11, p. 762, n. 10 



~^&JS ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>uA t^JJA C ^J j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ g£^*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



MS 



Surah 16: Ai-Nahl \9ax\<J«i\\A\ 



f^ji We give drink 1 to you 

*aj*>.<i & from what is in their bellies, 1 

^jyyjj^j,^ between excretions* and blood, 

C4££j as pure milk, 

(JJ ^jjlutjt palatable" for the drinkers. 

vvWi 67. And of the crops 5 of 

■^Vfjj^olf date palms* and grapes, you 
!^=il.ii*ijiiji take out of it intoxicant 7 

tJX Gjjj and wholesome provision, 

Juilij'i j^l Verily therein 8 is a sign 

®i>J*£jyi for people that understand.* 

^-jlj 68. And there communicates 

$ $& JHu y oiir L° rd to l ^e bee 10 that 

4C£o**fJ^i y° u take U P '" ^ e mountains 

J?«Matily£ houses and in the trees and 

^iir^^ij in what they erect of trellis. 11 

^J&$f^*jr{ 69. Then eat of every fruits 

jiij^Iili and follow 15 the ways 

^i^j of your Lord gently. 11 

rjc There comes out 



to 



1. ^L-i nusift = we give drink, make (Someone) 
drink, wilier, irrigate (v. i. pi jjnpfet front laqA. 
form IV of saqfi \saay), to give a drink. See 
Vu<ftiynd 1 1 15:22. p. 812, n, 3). 

2. Ojtx ttttun (p|.. sing. >. fraM ) - stomachs, 
bellies, abdomen.'!, wombs, inner parts. See at 
6: 139, p. 450. tl. 4. 

3. Here the producing of milk is explained in i 
very scientific and precise way. -1j> /art* - 
ewrction, excrement. 

4. j?L* fd'frfr = palatable, tasty, pleasant 

drink., easy Id swallow (act participle from sdgha 
\sawgh/mosagh\, to be easy to swallow. See 
yusighu at 14: 17, p. 792, n. 13). 

5. •tijfi thamorat [pi.: sing , ihamarah) - fruits, 

yields, results, benefits, crops. See at 16:11, p 
330. n 1 1) | 

6 Josj nalthtl m palm, dale palm. See at 16: 1 1, p. 

830, n. 9. 

7 ,£- joikor = an intoxicant, wine. See sakatAl it 
15:72, p. 822, n. 4 

S. i.e.. in the provision of livestock, milk, fruits 
corns and many other things, such as honey from 
bees, as mentioned in the following two 'ayahs. 
there are ample indications of Allah's Power and 
Hand behind them 

9. djii^ ya-qMna = they realize, understand, 

comprehend, exercise reason (v. iii. m pi. impfci. 
from 'aqata I'tiiff}. 10 understand, to be 
reasonable, to have intelligence. Sec at Id 12, p. 

831, n. 2) 

JO. The bees' malting hives in mountains, trees 
and trellis especially erected for them is out of 
Allah's prompting and ordaining for them, all 
aimed at providing the very beneficial honey for 
men J»»i rwhl = bee. 

II j^^i, ya'rahCua ■ they erect a trellis/lattice, 
Ireltis, espalier See ma ruihul a! 6: 14 1 . 451, ji. 6, 

12. This is in continuation of what is 
communicated to the bee. jS^- 1 bsfuJtf = you 

fallow, take the way, travel, enter upon the course, 
behave (v. ii. f. s. imperative from lalaka 
[saHt/mUUi]. to follow (a road}. See nastaku at 
15:12, p. 809, n 9). 

13, JJi dhutuj (p\.. s. dniiiufl = gentle | animal |, 
tractable, docile, Se* dhulSt at 2:7 1 . p. 33, n. T. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ain J,o.i. » c o jj Git 3^23^ $jJ&a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 16: AlNaht [ Part (Juz) 1 4 ] 



849 



t_j v^.L^jjJajj^ 






of their bellies a drink, 1 
varying 2 in its colour. 3 
Therein is cure 4 for man. 
Indeed there is in this a sign 
jjj^l y.Ji} for a people that reflect. 5 



70. And Allah creates you; 

then he causes you to die. 6 

And of you are those 

who are reverted 7 to 

the most despicable 8 of age 

so that they know not, 

after having knowledge, 

anything. 

Verily Allah is All-Knowing, 

AU-Powerful. 



fete 



1. i. e.. homy, v'ji sbarib (pi. mshiibaht 
drink, beverage. See £1 16: 10, p. 830, It, 4. 



J-ii ««y 



Section (fftffcw'} 10 
71. And Allah sets 
some of you above 9 others 
in the means of livelihood. 10 
^i)(Cj So there are not those who 
have been made to excel 



*$4 



mukhtoiif - diverse. different, varying, 

divergent (aci. participle from ikklalafa, farm 
VIM of kliala/a [khalf] lo follow, to succeed. See 

lakhiaiifumi at 16. 1 3. p. S3 1 . n 4). 

J. iljjl 'alvSn (pi.; s, town) = colour, hue. 
complexion, shades. See lawn w 2:69, p. 33, n. 1. 

4. Honey is of greal medicinal value and il cures a 
multiplicity of ailments. «Ui thiJS' = remedy, 
cure, healing. See at 10:57, p. 657, n. 10, 

5, SjjMl yotafakkarana = ihcy reflect, meditate, 

pander, muse, speculate [v. lii. m. pi. impfel, bom 
ipfiikkcifii, form V of fnkuf a [fakr], to reflect. See 

at 16 ll.p.Sll). n 13). 

ft. ,yyi yetewaffa = he lakes fully, receives in 

full, causes to die (v. Hi. m S. itllplcl from 
lawaffa, from V of waft? [wa/a'/wH/yJ, io be 
perfect, io fulfil. See at 10: 104, p. 674, n. 5), 

7- tji yuraddu - he or it is repulsed, returned, 
reverted (v. lii m s. impfet. passive from radda 
[radd], to send kick. See al 12:1 10, p. 762, n 7| 

8, i. «., to I he age of senility Jij' 'artthat (s.; 

pi, aradhilfardhalsmy - meanest, mosl 
despicable, lowest (elative of radhil. mean, low, 
despicable). 

9. Jji faddala = he preferred, gave precedence, 

sets (someone) aiwVe [V. lit. in 5, past in form II 
of fudiitii [fudl /fudul], io excel, to be in excess. 
See at 7: 140, p. 2516. n. 8), 

10. Jj j tizq (pl.Jijj' ffritty) * provision, means of 

livelihood, food, sustenance. See at 2:233, p. 116, 
n. II). 






am^o jj^f jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ djjLwo^ p,5^° 'Cv j*° ^ J^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



850 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rtih (6; Al-Naht ( Part (/«;') 14 ] 



^U 






thai will give back 1 
their means of living 
to those whom do possess 2 
their right hands' 1 
so that they be equal 4 in it. 
Ǥf <l^Jf Is it then Allah's grace 
they disavow? 5 















os^ 



*n — * *rjj 



72. And Allah has made for 
you from among yourselves 
spouses;* 

and has made for you from 
your spouses sons 7 
and descendants;" 
and has provided* you with 
the good things. 10 
Is it then in the falsehood 1 ' 
they believe 

and in the grace of Allah 
($) ojyS^i [hey disbelieve? 1 * 









JJ^tff 






73. And they worship 
ja'l^o* besides Allah 






I, Jj'j riddiW (pi; acc/gerutivc of rSddin:% 
rudd) = those who reluirt, give back (act 
participle rconi radefcl [radi/J, to send hack The 
terminal nun is dropped became of ihe genitive 
construction. Sec^fiWtfi/al 16:70, p 849. n. 7). 
I ^XL. malakat = she owned, possessed, held 
(v. iii f. s past from nuiiuka \matk /nalU milk\ 
to possess. See at 4 36, p. 2J7, n. 7). 

3. i. c, slaves. CiW -oyaJ,, (p | ,. j ^ yumg^j = 
right hands, oaths. See al 16:38, p. 840. n , 5, 

4. il,- Mwtf' = straight, ever, equal, same, alike. 
Sec at 7: 193. p. 540, n. 12. 

5. JjJ*^ yajlfateaa ■ (hey reject, negate, deny. 
disavow, repudiate, refuse (v. iii, m. pi. impfct. 
from jahatlu [ jafui/juhiJ], to rejccl, 10 deny. See 
at 7.51, p. 485, n 7). 

6. (rljjl 'ant&j (sing, vjj, mw j) m husbands, 
wives, spouses, partners, pain, types, kinds, law} 
is used in Arabic for cither husband or wife and it 
means one of a paii. See m 15:88, p, 825, n.7. 

™. O** tonf" (pi.: accusalive/gcnilive of banun; s. 

ibn) = sons, descendants, of (spring. See at 3 (4 
p. 159. a II 

8. ia«- hafadah (pi . s. (ntfuf ) = grandsons, 
descendants, offspring 

9. Jjj ratflaa = he provided with ihtc: means of 
subsistence, bestowed, gave provision, endowed, 
blessed (v. iii m s. past from rooj, to provide, 
bestow, SecrautfJifl al 16:56, p , 84^ n , 7) 

10. All the good things in life oL>/ayy/Adr (pi ; 

sing, myyibah) = good tilings, nice things, 
agreeable things, pleasant things. See al 10:93 p 
670. n 8 

11. Such as the false and imaginary gods and 
goddesses. JM, bSfil = vain, futile, untruth, thai 

which is untrue, false, falsehood, baseless, void 
See at 7:139, p. 516. n. 6. 

ti OjjiZi yakfurSna - Ihey dishelieve, [urn 
ungrateful, deny <v iii. m, pi. impfct. from hifartt 
iku/r]. to disbelieve, to cover. See al 13:30, p.777 
n. I}. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' it a . a ji C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P3^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SiiraA 16: AlNahl I Part Um) I* 1 



SSI 






those that do not own 

for them any provision from 

the heavens and the earth 
whatsoever 

nor are they capable of. 2 

74.So do not strike 1 for Allah 
similitudes. 4 
Verily Allah knows 
while you do not know. 









^ti*H»4> 







75. Allah strikes a similitude 
of a slave in possession 5 that 
has no power 6 over anything 
and of one We have given 7 
from Us handsome provision 
so he spends 5 out of it 
secretly 9 and openly. 10 
Do they equalize?" 
All the praise is for Allah; 
hut most of them 
do not know. 






76. And Allah strikes 



1. ilLj yamtiku = he possesses, holds, 
dominates, owns, has power (v. hi. m. s, imfifei- 
from maiaka [maik/mulk/milk], to take in 
possession. See 11 10:31, p, 649, n. 4), 

2. The imaginary deities Ihc polytheists. worship 
do nut have any power to posess and hestow 
anything J ;■.'■' i y" ■'■"■''■" "" - (hey arc able 10. 
arc capable of, can afford {v. iii. m. pi. impfct 
from islata'u. form X of ta'a [fuw'l. lo obe y- S™ 
yuttuii'iifitt al 2:273, p. 143. n, 3) 

3. Ijfj^ V li tadribA = do not strike, hit, beat (v. 
li. m pi imperative { prohibition I from dansba 
\4aib\, to bent. See idribl at 8:12, p. 551 , a. 2. 

4. Jii*l 'amthM (pi.; i. mmhtil/mithl) = 
likenesses, similarities, resemblances, similitudes, 
See mathal at 6:160, p. 462. n. 2). 

5. i. e.. in possession of his master, djt-j maml&k 
m owned, in possession {pass, participle from 
mfitain. to take in possession, to own. See n. I 
above). 

6. jH^yaqdiru ~ he measures out. ordains, is able 

to (v. iit. m. s. impfci. from qadara [ 
qedriqadar], to ordain, to measure, to have 
power. Sec a 13:26, p. 775, n. 6). 
?. Wjj raisqnA = we provided with the means of 
subsistence, bestowed, gave provision, endowed, 
blessed lv. i. pL past from raiaqa [razq\, to 
provide, bestow. See al 16:56, p 845, n, 7). 

9. ij- rimw = secretly, privately, confidentially, 
hiddcnly See at 14:31. p. 798. n, II. 

8 i. e„ in TnkSK pdtafsA and in the way of 
Allah &* yuitfiqu ■ he spends, expends [v 111 
m. pi, impfct from unftiqti. forni IV of nafaqa 
[niifiutl 1° •* used U P See ol 9:M < P' 620 ' "" 3) - 

LO. iji* jahran= openly, publicly, overtly. See 
/anr at 6:3, p. 392, n. 8. 

11. ^)f—t yastawuna = they equalize, are M par 
(v, iii. m. pi- impfct, from isttiw&. form VK1 of 
iawiya [f jwffn], to be equal. See irfewiyaii at 
ll:24.p. 686, n °>- 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . a jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo . jJ^ ^^ o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



852 






SHraH 16,AI-Natil[ Part(Ju*'} 14 ) 

I , ,XI 'ebkamu (s.; pi. hukm) = dumb. See fttftm 



> '.* ** 



.-' »-S i ' 






(J) 



the instance of two men, 
one of them dumb 1 who 
has no power over anything 
while he is an encumbrance 2 
on his master^ 
wherever he directs him 
he brings no good. 
Do there equalize 4 he 
and the one who enjoins 5 
justice 6 and is on 
a way 7 straight and right?* 

Section {Ruku Oil 

77. And to Allah belongs 
the unseen of the heavens 
and the earth; 

and the issue of the Hour 9 is 
naught but as the twinkling 10 
of the eye" 
or it is nearer. 12 
Verity Allah is over 
everything Omnipotent. 15 



at 8:22, p. 554. n. 5. 

2, Jf kali = burden, encumbrance, heavy, liltd, 

mk. 

J. ^y mrnvli • Patron-Pmlccior, Guardian- 

Protector, Sovereign, master See al 9:S1, p. S99. 

n.7. 

4. Jj^-i ytutawt - he becomes equal, equalizes, 
becomes even, straight, regular, upright (v. ill. m, 
s impftt. from iilawd, form VIII of smviya 
[iiwan\ lobe equal. See at li:16 r p. 770. ti, 13). 

5. jJh ya'mam - he commands, orders, bids, 

enjoins {v. iii. ul s. nnpfcl from 'amnta [ 'ttmr], 
to order, lo command. See al 4:58, p. 266, no. S). 

6. i. e., Itie doing of justice in all mallets. J4* 
'adl - impartiality, equity, justice, fairness, 
equivalence, equivalent. See at 6:70. p. 419. n. 5). 

7. iljj slrSt = way. path, road. See at 15:41, p. 
316, n. 1. 

B. f^— mustaqim = stfaighl. upright, creel, 

correct, nght. sound, proper (active participle 

from f.i<iijiitmi, form N of tft'imtt [t{uwmuli/ifiyiim], 
to stand up, lo get up). See al 7: 1 6, p. 469, n. 9). 

9. i, e., ihc Hour of Resurrection 

10. £-1 larah = quick glance, I winkling. 

\\.s+ DflfiW (i; pi. <d>jdr) = eye, eye-sight, 

vision, glance, look, insight See 'ahsitr at 15:15, 
p 310. n 5 

12. i, e., in point of time. ^Ji 'tu/rah = closer, 

closest, nearer, nearest, more/mosl likely {elalive 
of qarib. See *t 5:82, B. 370, n 9). 

13. So He can cause lhc Rcsurrecliun to take 
place at any moment by simply making the 
command ^Ji qaOtr = OmoipoleiU. 
All Powerful. See at 5: 120, p. 390, n, 12 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy p3^o t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 J->^ rsSUw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 16; AI-fJaM | Part {/«") 14 ] 



Nit 



[nKj^i-I iif 



i>J£ 









— ^e- 






.".•* -J 



>4 fll 



*c- .*.- 



sdj 















78. And Allah brought you 
out 1 from the wombs 2 

of your mothers, 
you knowing nothing, 
and He gave you ears 1 
and sights'* and hearts 5 
that you might 
express gratitude. 6 

79. Do they not look at 

the birds 7 made subservient 8 
in the midst* of the sky? 
None holds ,0 them 
except Allah. 
Verily therein are signs 
for a people that believe, 

80. And Allah sets for you 
of your houses a dwelling' ' 
and provides for you 

out of the hides 12 of cattle 
houses which you find light' 3 
on the day of your trekking 14 



t -j»l 'okhro/o ■ he ousted, dislodged, brought 

out. made (someone) set qui, produced (v iii, m, 

S past in form IV ofklioraja [khuruj\ lo go out, 

to leave. See at H: 12. p 799. n .2}. 

2. OjJp< Aufuir IpL sing. >, bam ) ■ stomachs. 

bellies, abdomens, wombs, inner parts. See at 

16:66. p. 84 B, tl. 2. 

3 £— sum' - hearing, to listen, sense of hearing, 

cars See at 1 1 :I0, p. 685, n. 7, 

4, jUp,I 'abs&r (sing. ^ baiar) 3 visions, sights. 

eyes, insight, discernment, perception, See at 

I515.p.8l0, il 5). 

5 ijii "af'iJuh (pi.; s /uarf) = hearts, See at 

14:38, p. 801. n 5 

6. i. e., by obeying and worshipping Him Alone. 
OjjiLy tashkuruaa - you (all) express gratitude, 

be thankful, be grateful (v. ii, m. pi. impfct. from 
shakura [fhukr/shukrdti]. to thank, express, 
gralilude. See at S: 89. p. 374. a. 4), 

7, j> tayr t toll, n; pl.ji> luyur) a bird. Sec at 
3:49, p, 174. n, JO. 

8, l, c„ made to fly, c-ljA™. musakhkharat ( pi . s 

musakhkhiiruti) = made subservient, subjected, 
made serviceable, made useful (passive participle 
from sakhkharti. form It of sakhiru \mkhrf 
maskhar], to ridicule, dendc. See it 16:12. p, 831. 
n.lj, 

9. ?, Jaww (S,. pi. ajwi '/jtwd "i ■ midst, air, 
atmosphere, sphere, weather, environment 

ID. J—, yumsiku - he retains, holds, grasps (v. 

iii. in. I, jmpfct. from 'amiaka. Form IV or 
maiakii [mask], to hold, to grab. See at 16 59. p. 
846. n. J) 

1 1 ,j£- takan m tneans or time for rest. 

dwelling, habitation, repose, tranquillity, peace of 
mind. See at 9:103. p. 622. n. 10. 

12 Jjl*- yjvfj3d(pl ; s ju yrti/J ■ skins, hides. Sec 
at 4:56, p 26% n. 8. 

13, &jfatx-i tastakhiffSna - you deem light, find 

light, lake lightly, disdain (v. ii. m pi. impfct. 
from istukhaffa, form X of khuffa, to be light. 
See Uwffu at 8:66, p 57 1 , n. 5. 

14. ^ jp'n = journey, travelling, trekking 
(especially of a caravan). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 P3a£a i jJ j^= ^^ j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



854 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah lb:Al-NaM{ PaniJui) 14 ] 



r-*j 






ys-nili 






^ *-* ^ ^ ^ 



»*,, ^ >^^ 



(J) 



and on the day of 

your staying; 1 

and out of their wool 1 

and their fur 1 and their hair/ 

furnishings 5 and utensils* 

till a time. 7 

8 1 . And Allah made for you 
out of what he created 
shades 1 

and He made for you 

out of the mountains 

shelters;* 

and He set for you attires 10 

that protect" you from heat 

and attires that ported you 

from your violence. 12 

Thus does Allah make full 13 

His grace upon you 

that you might surrender. 14 

82. So if they turn away, 15 
then it is but upon you 



1. . e„ staying al home. MI 'iqomah = raising, 

lifting up, selling up, staging, May, sojourn {verbal 
noun in form IV of adma [quwmah/qiy2m\. In get 
up. See inutfim at 1 5:76, p. 823. n 2 

2. jlj—f 'BswS/iyA.-. s. .iii/!=wool. 

3. jUf 'awb&r (p|,; 5 , watwr) = hair, fur of 
camels and goau (used for making tenu>. 

4. jVil '<ah'6r (pi.; s. tha'r) ~ hair, 

J. iJ 'alhSth b fumilure, furnishing. 

6. fb- mats' (pJ. "amli'ah)= goods, chattel. 

wares, baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of 
life, utensils, object of delight, enjoyment See at 
1 2:78, p. 751, n 7. 

7. i. c, till the end of one's lifetime. 

8. i. e., objects to lake resi under ine shades of. 
JVb iii&! (pf ; s zill) = shadows, shades See al 
1 6:48, p. S43.n. 5. 

9. jlil 'aknSn (pi ; s, kiinn/kinn) ■ shellers. 

retreats, nests, homes. See 'akinnah it 6:25, p. 
4B0, a. S. 

10. jy,_ larSbtl (pi: s. Ji,j- jirbiH) = 

garments, apparels, atlires, druses, coats of mail 

See ar 1450, p. 805. n, 5. 

LI. ji" fu^t - she or tl protects, guards, 

safeguards (v. lit. f, s, implct. from weqd ( vaqy/ 
*iqayah}, to guard, safeguard, See iuaqu al 
16:2. p. 828. n. 5). 

12. j-!j Aa'j b might, strength, courage. 

intrepidity, prowess { also, as verbal noun of 
6a'™, hurt, harm, violence). See at 4:84, p. 278, 
n. 9. 

13. i. c , He provides for all your needs and 
requirement in life, ^ yutimmu - he completes, 

makes full ( v, lit m. s. impfcL from atummu, 
form IV or lamma [lumtim], to be completed. See 
ftl 1 2:6. p. 724, n, 2). 

14. i. ft, lo Allah, accepting Islam jj-l— 

luilimuna - you surrender, submit yourselves, 
resign yourselves (v. ii. pi. impfct. from 'asiama, 
from IV of satima [mS&mtih /sald/n], lo be safe, 
secure, See auxluna at 6:71, p. 420, n. 9) 

1 5. tjJy tawaliaw = they turned away, desisted. 

refrained (v. iii. m, pi. past, from lawuliH form V 
of witliyu, to be near. See at 9 :92, p. 61 7, n .3). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° 'j-* j*° ^-^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSruh 16: AMaht { Part (Jui'} 14 I 



85S 



(Sji^iJiiJuN to communicate 1 explicitly. 1 





83. They recognize 3 


5 r -■ ' - 


the graces of Allah, 


ffjt£?^i£3 


then they disavow 4 them; 




and most of them are 
unbelievers. 










Section (««*« 'It 2 

gj 84. And the day 5 We shall 
p^Cjt^i raised from every nation 
a witness 7 and then 
no leave will be given 8 
to those who disbelieve 
nor will they 
(£) <S£u£j be allowed to please." 

Cj6^ 85. And when there will see 

i^ii lm those wh o do w ro ng ra 

4>\iji the punishment, 

Ju^yi it will not be mitigated" for 

pwpr* them nor shall they be 

©•£^uJi£ given respite. 



1. £*t batagh fpl balSgltdl'S - communication, 
proclamation, announcement, communique, 
information, notification, to convey. Sec at 16:35. 
p 839, n. 2. 

2. j_* muhitt ~ open and clear, glanngly 

obvious, manifest, thai which makes clear, 
clarities (act. participle from 'ab6na. form IV of 
bina \bayn/baydit]. to be Clear, evident- Sec al 
16:35, p. 8839, a. 3. 

3. Jjij", ya'rifuna = they know, recognize, arc 

aware of (v. iii. in. pi. impfct. from 'ana/a 
[mu'riftihJ 'itfiiit], to know, to rccc-gniix. See 'at 
12:62, p. 744. n. 13) 

4. Jjj£< yunkir&na - they disavow, deny, 

pretend not 10 kitow (v iii. m. pi. impfcl from 
ankara, form IV of nakiro [nvkur/ rtukrf nukHr/ 
nttklr], noi lo know. See yuniint al 1 3:35, p. 780. 
n. 10) 

5. i. c, on the Day of Judgement. 

ft £*i nab'alka = we raise, raise Up, resurrect. 

revive, send out fv, i pi. impfct. from btt'iha 
lha'lh]. to send out. to raise, See ytsliulhn al 
16:38. p 840, ft. 6). 
7. Jt+i fhahid (S-, pi shuttudA ') = on -looker, 

spectator, witness, martyr (act participle in the 
scale of /n'ff from ihahida [shuhOd\. to See, to 
witness. See at 13:43. p7S3,n 5>. 
S. i. e.. lo make excuses. i>i> yu'dhaim a he is 

given leave, permission (v, iii. m, s. impfct 
passive from tuihina JjJrrn], to allow, to listen, 
See y* dhana al 9:90. p 6 16, n, 3). 
1, i. e_. lo please Allah hy doing good deeds 
o_^^*— , j'a.r'a 'taAufia = they are allowed to please 

(after being censured), to make amends {v. iii. m. 

pi. impfct passive from istaluba, form X or 

'alaba \ 'tub/nut 'tab], to blame, censure}. 

10. L e., by committing hifr (unbelief) and by 

setting partners with Allah. Note lhal al 31:13 

ihsrk Of setting partners wilfi Allah is called a 

grave mint. [ y^> zalomii - they did 

wrong/injustice, transgressed (v, iii. in pi. past 

from luluma l^aim/pilm], lo do wrong. See al 

1 4 44, p. 803, n, 7). 

I), i_"*i yukhaffafu - he or it is lessened, 

lightened. mitigated (jr. iii. m. s. impfct. passive 
from khaffafa. form II of kbuffa \khifftih). lo be 
light. See at 3:88. p. 190, n. 6). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Ktt, 



Hdrtih li-.Al-NahU toniJuf] 14 J 






ESS* 
^0 



86. And when there will see 

those who set partners 1 

the partners of theirs, 2 

they will say: "Our Lord, 

these are the partners of ours 

whom we used to invoke 5 

besides You." 

But they will throw 4 at them 

the saying: 

"You indeed are liars,"' 



87. And they will render 
j-Jj[«fiUl to Allah that day 
the submission; 6 
and lost 1 to them will be 
what they used to fabricate. 6 













i^iSVj-Jl 88. Those who disbelieve 

&\Jx^) and prevent 9 from 

«iVj^ the way of Allah, 

^ki We shall increase l0 for them 

jyLUc a punishment over 

^jluuli the punishment" 









lie., when (he polyiheisis will see or ihe Day i 
Judgement. 'jTjil **rA™M - they set pan nets, 

associated (v. iii, in. pi, pasl from 'askraka, fa 
IV of iharika [ shirk/ iharikah\, to share, See 1 
10; 28. p ms, n. 3) 

2. i. e.. the partners they scl with Allah. 

3. lyjj. fldrf'fl = we Call, invoke, invite (v. 

impTct. from dti'ti Idu'A). Id call, lo summon 
tadHrui HI 14:9. p 789. n. 7). 

4. Ijill "atqaw - you ihrew. cast, flung, deliv 

hurled (v, in rn pi. past Irani 'tilijil. form JV i 
latjiya \lii/a' /luqy&s Auqy flaqyahftutfan), 
mcel See ithfii at 16:15. p. 831, n. I). 

5. The false deities will be given power to : 
out and ihey will disavow having asked anyone t 
worship [hem , Jy.i'S koithibsin (pi., sing, _* 

kiittlubi - those thai lie. liars, untruthful (active 
participle from imtihuhu [hdhW kudhiW kodk 
kidhhah}. to lie. See al 9: 107. p. 624, n.6). 

6. i c, they will acknowledge Him to be soley i 
exclusively deserving of worship and obedk 
fL* salam = peace, submission. Surrender See i 

16:28. p. K36. n. 2. 

7 i. e.. the false deities will be of no avail lo | 

polyibeists on Uk Day of Judge mem. j> dalta > 

he lost way, wenl astray, strayed from (v. ill m. i 
past from dalSl/dol6lah, to loose one's way, ! 
at 10:108. p. 676. n. 1). 
3. i. *.. Of false gods and goddesses 

yefiaruna - [hey fabricate, make Up. 

falsely, tramp up, calumniate (v. iii. m pi 

from i/tartf, foim VI11 of fard [jy fury}. la i 

lengthwise, to fabricate. See al 1 1:21, p 6! J, i 

LO). 

9. i. e,, prevent others. IjJ-> taddS = ihey tun 

away, diverted, deterred, dissuaded, repelk 
prevented, baned (v. iii. m, pi. past from fa 
[.Wit], lo turn away, See at °;5, p, 580. n. 9), 

to. uij tidni = we increased, augmented, i 

more (v. i. pi. past from tMa Iwyd/a&duh], la 
increase. Sec Iti-nn.idnnnti at 14 7. p 7RB, n. 5). 

II. i *,. one pumslirneiH for their own unbelief 
and disobedience and another punishment foi 
ibeir preventing others from the way of Allah. 



«-U5Lo ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl y> C*lp$*0$A SjJLiOy ?$*^0 t^yJJA ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi (s5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siiroh 16: Ai-Nahl | Part Uuz\ 14 ] 



857 



i£l£=s»C because they use to 
(^■iyjLJfc make mischief. 1 



7fj 89. And on the day 1 

/'V; We shall raise -1 

■ii' Jp 4 among every nation 

^5* tju_4* a w i mes s" agai nst them 

ft^i* from among themselves; 

_iJb£i^-j and We shall bring you 

*i(jjt Jfrl-u^i as a witness against these. 

Q>j And We have sent down 

C£Q'\£±J& upon you the Book as 

j^j^] eCQ an exposition*^ everything; 7 

iU.jj ijiij and as guidance and mercy 

iij^ and good tidings* 

crui^iij for the Muslims. 

Section ((RuM') 13 
4^.^ ^51 ^90. Verily Allah enjoins justice 51 

^li-^Tj an ^ tne doing °f g °d deeds, l(l 

Jjfrji J^Lj and giving to kinsmen, 11 

jLii^i^iyijrj and forbids the vile deeds'* 

^=**^i and the disapproved" thing 

jiJ'j and oppression. 



1. 1. e.. by their unbelief and by prcvenling others 
from Ihc right path. Ojj — it yo/siduna » they make 
mischief, cause disorder, spoil (v. iii in. pi. 
impfcl. fain 'a/jada, form IV of fasada 
\fasad/fusad\, to he had. See yufiirfii at 13:25, p. 
775, n. 2). 

2. i. c , on ihc Day of Judgement 

3 ,1-^. nub'othu = we raise, raise up, resurrect. 

revive, send out (v. i. pi. impfct from ba'tfct 
[ba'th], to send oui, to raise. See at 16:84, p. 855, 
n.6j. 

4. The Prophet or Messenger sent to every people 
for (heir guidance will be brought forward as 
witness against them -i^-i ikahSd (s.; pi 

ihuhuda'f — on- looker, spectator, witness, rnanyr 
(act participle in the scale of fa 71 from shohida 
[shtihud]. to see. lo witness. See at 16:84. p 355. 
n.7) 

5. I. e.. the ummtth of Prophet Muhammad, peace 
and blessings of Allah, be on him, 

6. JL^ tibySn = exposition, explanation. 

illustration. 

7. i. c, of everylhing [hey need for conducting 
themselves rightly and correctly in this life. 

8. i. e,. the good tidings of forgiveness, reward and 
blissful life in the hereafter, s^ basbra - glad 

tidings, good news. See al 12:19, p. 728, n. 4. 

9. i. e.. the doing of justice lo all - particularly 
giving Allah His due by worshipping Him Alone 
sincerely and exclusively and paying fellow -beings 
(heir due . J-u 'adt = impartiality, equity, justice. 

fairness, equivalence, equivalent. See at 16:76, p. 
852. n 6). 

10. i. c., the deeds enjoined and approved by [he 
Qur'an and mnntsh Ji— - 'ihsSn - doing good 
things, charity, benevolence, righteousness 

1 1 . jfjJW tfj JAi" al-^qarbt ■ near relations, those 
close by. See ai 4:36, p. 257, n. 2. 

12. iLuw fahsM' = vile deeds, sins, atrocious 

crimes, adultery, fornication (see ai 12:24, p. 730, 
n.9). 

13. j£> muntcar (pi. ^ijSL, munhirdt) = detested. 

disapproved (passive participle from 'ankara, 
form IV of nakita [rUitwr/nakrfnutAr/nuHr}. nol 
to know, to deny. See at 9:7 1, p. 60S, n. 5). 

14. ji< baghy - oppression, injustice, outrage, 
d* dance. See ai 7:33. p. 476. n 9. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



858 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 16: AWutit [ Pan (Juz'j 14 ] 



■", •i'l' r 



He exhorts 1 you that you may 

Q -j^IijPjC bear i n m i nd . 2 

j£& 91. And fulfil- 1 

*&■}•+" the covenant 4 of Allah when 
> 

.■jJLH^IiJ you have made the covenant; 

j'.fji^u^-jj and never break 5 the oaths'" 

\1 j-^} '*" : after their confirmation 7 

j^I&jij while indeed you have set 

jp ;^=Clc^if Allah over you as guarantor.* 

iL^iaf l[ Verily Allah knows 

Qp ■£>jZj£,& what you do. 



^J^^>SSlj 92. And be not like her who 
l+iji J_>^ tears apart* her yam, 10 

r$i3l |^H&* after * £ i& stror| g. Jnto fibres 11 
'^4<ij jii: by taking your oaths 
(txl« ^lo as trickery 12 between you 
iil^C^oot when one nation is more 
^OiCi/Ji numerous than another. 
'^1 JL^=_£X!j Allah but tests'* you by it. 
o£jj And He will surely make 
'j£j clear 1 ^ to you 



1 J~j jw'uir - he admonishes, exhuns. advises 

fv, iii. m. s, impfct, from wa'am iwa'z) ■ JO 
admonish, iq preach. Sec at 4.59, p. 266, n II) 

2. t>j/*-»-" tadhakkarunal tatddhakkgntna) = you 

bear in mind, remember, receive udmnnilion, take 
heed (v li m. pi impfct from ladhakkara, form 
V of dhakara [dhikr/ tadhkar), to remember See 
b| 16:17, p. 832, n 7). 

3. lj>jt 'ow/B = you (all) ruini. carry out, 
redeem, give in full (v. li. m, p]. imperative from 
wafa [viofdl, w fulfil. Sec at 7:85. p. 398, n. S). 

4. J+* 'ahd (s,; pi. .,*■ u*uVf| » covenant, 

pledge, pjet, wiw, commitaeoL See at 13.20, P 

773,n.5 

5„ lj-iiJU V Id >t>rn/ndA = do not break/violate/ 

lnfrirtee/invalidals'lear apart (v. ii. m p|. 
imperative prohibition] rrom naqada [natjd], lo 
break, to violate. Sec yajiqudiina at 13:25. p.774, 
n. 12). 

6. JU^I 'aymSn {pi.; s. >, jumin) = fight hands, 
oaths See at 16:31, p 850. n. 2 

7. -*/■> iawkSd = conrtnuauon, affirmation, 
assuring, emphasi zing. 

8. JjT ta/ff ts, pi. i.i/!tili'i i = uiwr.irinx. surely, 
sponsor. 

9. > : ' ■ " naqadai = she tore apart, broke, Violalcd. 
invalidated (v. iii. f f. pasi from nuqd. Sec n. 5 
above 

10- Jj* i'Aoi/= yam, spun thread, spinning. 

1 1. CjI&I 'ankdlh (pi., s, nut/A) = breaches. 

fibres 

12 J*-i dakhat deception, trickery. 

derangement, disorder. 

13. i. e., do not break the coverum! wilh a party 

because you get a more numerous group in your 

favour, ^jl arts * more numerous. 

K. j^ yatre = he tests, tries, (v, iii. m, s. impfct. 

from bald [baity / bald 1, to test, to try, See 
yubtiiwu al 1 1 :7, p 679. n. 9). 

IS, CjtJ la+vufrayyuuuina a he indeed makes 

dear, elucidates., explains, clarifies; (v, iii m, i. 
impfel. emphatic from bayyana, form II ol kdnu [ 
baydn], lo be clett. See yubeyyina at 1639, p. 
840. n. 7. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . jj 01^3^3^= i^i^a^ P5^° 'j-*.)* ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 16: Ai-Naht | Part (Juz") 14 ] 



SS9 



as 






/TV** ^ »**• 
i'.H'v 

— ifif'S *i' 



on the Day of Resurrection 

what you used to 

be in disagreement 1 about. 

93. And if Allah willed 
He would have made 2 you 
one community; 1 

but He lets stray 4 

whom He will, 

arid guides 5 whom He will; 

and you will surely be asked 6 

about what you use to do. 

94. And do not take 1 your oaths 
as deception 8 amongst you 
lest there should slip 9 a foot 
after its being stable 10 

and you taste' 1 evil 
for your having prevented 11 
from the way of Allah 
and you get a punishment 
very grave. 



lie,, your disagreement about believing in Allah 
and Kis Messenger. i> j »l - * " Igkfwifijunti * you 

(all) disagree, differ {from one another), arc ai 
variance, dispute, quarrel fv. ii. id, pi. impfct 
from HJiltileifet. form VIII of khalufa [khalf ] to 
follow, to succeed, Sec at 6:164, p. 463, n. 11) 
2- J^» ja'ala = he made, set, put. placed, 

appointed (v. Hi. s. past from jii'L to make, to put. 
Srcju'ul/iij at 10: 67. p. 661. n. 6). 

3. L e., of believers, Muslims, i»1 'nmmah (pi. ~- ! 

'umam) = community, people, nanon, generation, 
species, class, category, faith, model, period of 
lime, See at 16:36. p, 839, n. 5. 

4. i c,_ because of one's unbelief and rejection of 
(he trulh. and as of justice on Allah's pan, J-^ 

yudilhi m he lets go astray, lets stray, misguides, 
deludes fv. iii m s. impfcl- from 'ihiulUt, form IV 
of dalia [dal&U dtiltiltdt], to go astray. See at 
16:37. p. 840, n 1). 

5. i. c, because of one's belief and acceptance of 
the truth, and » of grace OH Mlah"$ part. 

6. jJl— J Ut+tus 'atanna - you will surely be asked/ 

questioned/interrogated/ enquired (v. ii, m. pi. 
passive impfei, from fa'ala [m'AC/ mai'alak], 
to ask. to enquire, to implore Sec hi+nvf 'utanna 
at 1 5:92. p. 826. n. I) 
7, hjJUd II IS laSSakhidhU - you (all) do nol 

lake.' adopt (v ii. m pi. imperative [prohibition] 
from iuakhadka. form VIII of 'akhtidba \'«khjh\. 
to take. See at 16;SI. p. 844. n. I). 

8. J*> dakhal= deception, trickery, 

derangement, disorder. Sec ai 16 :92, p, 358, n. 
11 

9. J jl tazittalu) = she or it slips. / errs, topples (v. 

iii. f, s. past from lallo [zalal], to slip, stumble, 
err- The final letter takes faihah because of a 
hidden 'On in the causal fa ' coining before (he 
verb. See istaialla at 3: 1 55, p. 2 16, n. 10) 

10. ^jj Umb&i =■ lobe rirm/slrong/slable. 

11. Ijfji taJhuqu\nii\ = you (all) tasl« (V. ii. in 

pi, impfcl . from dhAqa [dkawqf rrsadhdq]. to 
taste. SeedAdou 10:52, p. 656, n. 2). 

12. (J'-*-* tadadium = you prevented, turned 
away, diverted, deterred, dissuaded, rejected, 
repelled, barred (v ii. m, pi, pasl from saddu 
[sudd], to turn away. See saddu at 16:83, p. 8S6, 
n. 9}. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i.. a . a ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi g&^*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



860 



SeraJi ib.AI-Nalit [ Pan(Juz'} |4 ) 






J 



fee 



95. And do not buy 1 

with the covenant of Allah 

a small value. 2 

Verily what is with Allah,' 

that is better for you 
if you are 

in the know of. 



K 



96, What is with you 
wi!l be exhausted;' 1 
-Jilx^Uj and what is with Allah 
will abide. 

And We shall surely award* 
those who bear with patience 
their reward 6 

by the best 7 of what they use 
to do. 



^ * r*r*r M 






Si 



■ ■■ 

u 



97. Whoever does 

a good deed, 6 

of male 9 or fernaJe, 10 

and is a believer, 

We will make him live" 

a good life, 13 



1. Ij>ii M Wf tashtari « you (all) do not buy (v. 

ii. in pi, imperative {prohibition | from sherd 
[shirart /ihir4'\, lo buy, sell. See u 5:44, p 351, 
n.6). 

2. i. e. do iii.n get u link worldly benefit by 
breaking a solemn covenant jJ rAwnwi (pi. jJ 

of/rmdnAJ aihminah) = price, value. See II 
5:106, p 382. n, )3. 

3. i. e., of reward on account Of your good faith 
and fulfilment of covenant 

4. Ji( yanfadu = he or il runs oul. wears out, is 

dcplcted/cxhaustcd/used up (v. iii. m % imprct 
from ntiftiiia [nafad/nafiid]. to be cxjiausledtised 
up). 

5. ^jj-J ta*najayanna - we shall surety 
award/reward , recompense, requite, repay, punish 
( V, i. pi, impfel from join [jnid'J, lo recompense 
See nay; at 12:75, p. 749. n. 14). 

6. yJ 'ajf (pt. ff J 'ujur} = reward, recompense, 
remuneration. See at 16:4 1, p, 841. n. 6). 

7. ,>— »-' 'ahtan b better, fmrer/fairesi, inure/most 

handsome, more/most befitting. EUativc of tain. 
food, beautiful See at 4;125, p. 299, n. 6. 

8 p*-* '£"* = good, right, proper, sound (act 

participle from salslta/satukii [suiSM :iu!UI-J 
maslahah]. to be good, right, proper See at 
1 1:46. p. 694, tt. 4). 

9. /i tlhaiar (s ,; pi dhukSr/dhukSrah/dkukrHit) 
= male. See at 4:124. p, 299. n. I. 

10. j£ 'trntfUl (s; pi iiKWpmlrtM) = female, 
feminine. See at 4: 124, p. 299, n. 2. 

1 1. ^~4 la+nuhyiyanna m we shall surely make 
live, give life, animate, enliven (v. i. pi. impfct. 
emphatic from 'ohya. form (V of iuiyiya 
[twyvfll 10 live. ScenaAryf at 15:22. p, 812, n. 5), 

1 2 i. e . in this world. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 £13-^0 ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUruh 16: AINM [ Pan W«l') 14 ] 



861 






they rely, s 






1 Ql 







100. His authority is but 
over those who 
take him as patron -friend 7 
and those who 



* set partners 8 with Him. 



r^;^' j- 






and shall surely reward'them 
by the best of 
what they use to do. 

98. So when you recite 2 
the Qur'an 

seek refuge' 1 with Allah 
from Satan the accursed. 4 

99. Verily he has no power 5 
over those who believe 
and on their Lord 



Section (Ruku 1 ) 14 
101 . And when We change 9 
a revelation 



1. jc^i la+najiiyennn = we shall surely 

award/reword , recompense, requite, repay, punish 
( v, L pi, impfel emphatic from jeini \}aza"\, lo 
recompense. See at 16:96. p. 860. n, 5). 

2. o'ji qara'ta = you read, recited, studied (v. is. 
m, s, past from <fara'a { qir&'ak). us read, recite). 

3. JLsJI ista'idh a seek protection, take refuge 

(v. ii. m. s. imperative from tsta'adka, form X of 
'adha [awdh/'iy&dlt /ma'Adli]. id seek protection. 
See at 7:200, p, 543. n. 3). 

A p&tj rajtm = accursed, damned, stoned (pass. 

participle in the scale of fti'il from m/onw | ra/m]. 
to stone, lo curse. See at )S:34. p. 814, n. 7). 

5. &U-* sulfStt - authority, power, mandate, rule, 
sanction. See it 15:42, p 8 16, n. 3. 

6. itjlf frymlawakkal&na = they depend, rely, put 
their trust in, appoint as representative (v. iii. m. 
pi. imprct. form iawakkala, form V of inakala 
\wakl / wuMf]. to entrust. See at 16:42, p. 341, n. 
9). 

7 Satan can have no power over one who believes 
in Allah and relies on Him. It is only ihose who do 
not believe in Allah as ihcir Only Lord mid 
exclusively deserving of worship and take Satan as 
friend thai become the victims of his delusion and 
misguidance. jjJjk yatawallawna ■ (hey take as 
friends, they lum away, desist, refrain (v, iii, ra 
pl. impfct. from umattd, form V of waliya. to 

come near. See at 5:80. p. 369. n. 5). 

8. JjJ'jA' mvshrikQti (pi.; >. mushtik) - 

polytheists, those who sel partners wilh Allah 
(active participle from 'ashruka, form IV of 
sharika {shirk/ shirkah/ shanKvh], to share. See at 
12:106. p. 760. n. 9). 

9. The ayun emphasises the fact that Allah 
substituted the Qur'an for Ihe previous revelations 

and scriptures U-iy baddalni = we replaced, 

substituted, changed, exchanged (v, i. pi. past 
from baddaiu. form 11 oibaAaia [badi[. 10 replace 
See at 7:95. p. 502, « 12). 



«-U5Lo ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>^A t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi fi&SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



862 



Surah 16: At -Haiti [ Part (Jm 1 ) 14 | 






in place of another 

revelation, 

and Allah knows best 

what He sends down, 1 

they say: "You are but 

a forger." 2 

Nay, most of them 



is> S£l2$ do not know. 






J-jJl 



<T -» J i 



102. Say: "There brought it 

down 3 tin 1 Spirit of Holiness' 1 

from your Lord in truth 

to make firm 5 those who 

believe 

and as guidance and good 

tidings 6 for the Muslims. 



(J-"-*-*Jj 103. And indeed We know 

£%£>Jt»%H)3 that they say: "There but 

* %¥\'L teaches him a human being." 7 

<-£jtf vjLL^ The tongue of the one 

^i-^j-^rh they unjustly insinuate 8 

(^jjil is foreign, 




1. oh fH/iBuilu ■ he sends (town, causes to 

descend (v. iii. m. s. pas! from naxzala, form II of 
nazala [nuiul], to come down. See ywiazzii at 
7: 1 3, p. 476. n. 12). 

2. The unbelievers alleged, as they still 4o. thai 
Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him, himself forged the revelations. The ayah 
refutes thai al legal ion. mufivrii (s,; pi. 
mitftarani = forger, one who fabricates lie?, 
slanderer, calumniator (act. participle from ifiata, 
form VIII qf/urd \&tfaty\, lo cut lengthwise, lo 

fabricate. See yiifluriina at 16:87, p, 856. n 8) 

3. The refutation of the unbeliever? is continued in 
this ii\ah and it is pointed out thai the 'dynhit of 
the Qur'Sn wen; brought down by Ih* Angel Jibril, 
whose another name is K-il; til-Qutb. 

4. i. c., Jibrtl. 

5. i. e. to make firm the faith ('jnuiwi of the 

believers &A yulhabbilaiii) = he makes firm, 

stabilize;:, fastens, establishes (v iii m. s. impfct 
from thabbatti, form II of thabata [thabdt/ 
ihubitt], lo be finn, fixed. The final lelter lakes 
jashah because of a hidden 'an in !i (of 
motivation) coming before Ihe verb Sec at 8: II, 
p 550, n. % 

6. i. e, good tidings of Allah's forgiveness, 
reward and blissful life in the hereafter j^ 

bmhrS = glad tidings, good news. See al 16:89, 
p. 85?. n. 8. 

1 The unbelievers further alleged thai snrne other 
person laughl l(it Prophet . peace and blessings of 
Allah be on him, to. produce Ihe Qur'an. This 
allegation itself constitutes an admission on the 
part of the unbelievers lhat the Prophet himself 
did not know reading and writing. 
i, This part of the 'ayah constitutes a Ihrcc-fold 
refutation of Ihe unbelievers allegation. It 
characterizes the allegation as an unjust 
innuendo, tlhd'tt; it pinnis out thai the person they 
hinted al spoke a foreign tongue and therefore 
incapable of instructing ihe Prophet who did not 
know any foreign tongue; and thai it was also 
impossible for that person to compose ihe icii of 
the Qur'an which is in perfect Arabic. OjJ*4i 

yulhidSna = blaspheme, deviate, digress, pervert, 
profane, unjuslly. hint, insinuate fv. iii. m. pi. 
impfct. from 'alhada. form IV of Uihuiin. [j*J 

lvkd\. io dig a grave, lo deviate from Ihe righi 
course, to apostatize). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . f> 01^3^33^3 $j£^A$ P5^° t Oij A c^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ fi&SVS 



J 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6faH 16: Ai-Nakl | l»art (/ui") 14 | 



* i 



&Q&+J white this is a tongue 

'£%■ manifestly Arabic. 



i$hl 104. Verily those who 

^J^i do not believe 

M^S-^ in the signs 2 of Allah. 

3»T {*£-£$ Allah does not guide 3 them, 

^Jjj and they shall have 

0>J\*>U* a punishment most painful. 4 











*2 < .-A .►*;;, 



105, There but fabricates* 
the lie* 

those who do not believe 
in the signs of Allah; 
and they are the ones 
telling lies. 7 

1 06. Whoever disbelieves 5 in 
Allah after having believed, 
save the one who is coerced* 
while his heart is content 10 
with the faith; 
but he who opens 11 



I l >«- mubin = open and Clear, glaringly 

Obvious, manifest, thai which makes clear, 
clarifies (act. participle from 'abana, form IV of 
hdna \hayn/bayan\, to be clear, evident. See at 
16:82, p, 855,n 2 

2. cAil 'SySt (sing. 'Ayah) = signs, miracles, 
revelations, evidences. Sec at 15:1, p. 807, n, 2. 

3. ^J* ytsiutS = he guides, shows the way (v. iii. 

m. s. impfcl, from hn4& [tmdy/ hudtrn/ hidayalt), 
to guide, to lead. Sec at 12:52, p. 742, n. 1) 

4. fJf 'allm = agonizing, anguishing. 

excruciating, most painful . Sec al 16:63, p. 847, 
n .7. 

J. This 'ayah is a further rebuttal of the illegal ion 
of the unbelievers that the Qui" an wis composed 
by the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be 
on him, or someone else; and it categorically 
stales that it was the unbelievers who fabricated 
the lie about the Qur'&rt, jjiv yafiari = lit or it 

trumps up, fabricates, makes up. invents falsely, 
slanders (v, iii. m. s. impfcl. from i/turii, form 
Vlll of/am [fary], 10 cut lengthwise, lo fabricate. 
Sec yaftarSna 31 16:87, p.856 , n. 8), 

6. .,jJf kndhib = lie, falsehood, untruth, deceit. 
See at 7:89. p. 500, n II- 

7. Ojiiif kddhihtitt (pi.: sing ->f kadhib) = 

those that lie, liars, untruthful (active participle 
from kadiuihn \kuIhM kadhib/ kadhbakf kidhbah]. 
lo lie. See at 16: 1 86, p. 856. n.5). 

8. jif kafara m he disbelieved, denied, turned 

ungrateful (v. iii. m. s. past from knfr. lo 
disbelieve, to cover. See yakfurina at 16:72. p. 
ssii. n. 12). 

9. tjjl 'ukriha a he is coerced/ compelled/ 

constrained (v. iii. m, s. past passive (rorn 
'akraha. foml IV of kariha [ karh/ kurh/ 
karahuHJ turahiyuh], 10 detest, See yukrukHrui al 
16 62, p. 846. n, ) 2). 
HI. ji4»- mutma'inn = content, contented. j< 

rest (act. participle from itma'anna, See 

tatma 'innu al 1 3:28, p. 776, n. 13), 

I I rj£ thuraha = he apend, laid bare, exposed, 

expounded, explained, elucidated, cut lo slices (v, 
iii. m. s past from shark, to cut, to open See 
yashrah at 6:125, p. +44, n 21. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



m 



i>,iiy£jl 



Surah 16: Al-Naki [ Pan Uat)\A ] 

1 









to unbelief a heart, 1 
upon them shall be 
the wrath* of Allah 
and they shall have 
a punishment very grave. 3 

107. That is so because they 

prefer 4 

the worldly life 

to the hereafter 

and that Allah does not guide 

the disbelieving people. 5 






108. They are the ones 
AUah set a seal 6 
J-fjj**^ over their hearts 
^4*I^.j and their hearing 7 
&J*$j arad their sights; 8 
l*-*^jj£lj1j and they are the ones 
^j%ki& heedless. 7 



L_ . 



109. No doubt 10 

they will be in the hereafter 



jj»* war (s,: pi, sudur) - breast, chest, 

bosom, heart, front, beginning.. Sec svdur it 
1 5:97, p. 826, n. 9. 

2. v-*» ghadab = wrath, fury, anger, indignation. 
See at!: 16. p. 55Zn,6. 

3, ,Ji* 'j«Jjm = great, magnificent, splendid, big. 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave. Sec at 15:87. p. 825, n. 4), 

4 ij^i istahabbii - they preferred, liked, 

deemed desirable (v. iii. in. pi. past from 
isitihabba, form X of tmbhu [htibb], to love. See 
11(9:23, p. 585, n. II). 

5. Note that this 'Ayah, as also 'dycih 104, very 
categorically say that Allah does not guide those 
who do not believe. So belief t'fman) is 
fundamental to the receipt of guidance from 
Allah, 

6. i.e.. because of their unbelief Allah has 
rendered their beans incapable of realizing and 
understanding the truth. «-!# saba'a - he set a seal, 

imprinted, impressed (v. in m s. past from tub', 
to impress, to set a seal. See at 4:155, p, 314. a, 
5). 

7. Similarly their ears and eyes are tendered 
incapable of listening to and understanding the 

truth and seeing the light or guidance. j— tarn' 
= hearing, to listen, sense of hearing, ears,. See at 
16:78. p. 853. n. 3, 

8. jl-ijf 'nbsar (sing ^v ba&ar) = visions, sights, 

eyes, insight, discernment, perception. See *l 
16:78. p,85J, n. 4) 

9. iijMi ghaJHHit = negligent, unmindful. 

heedless, inattentive, ignorant, unaware (act 
participle from ghafulu [ghaflah/ ghuf&t |. la 
neglect, to ignore. See at 12:13. p. 726. n, 5. 

10. tf 'i t&jerama - no doubt, surely, certainly, 
of couise, See at 16:23. p 8 «, nil. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj C»Ip$^$a $y±A$ P5^° 'tin./ ^-^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 16: Al-Nahl ( Pan (Jul) 14 | 



B65 



r j '^ — 










the ones in loss. 1 

J 10. Then, verily your Lord is, 
for those who migrated 2 
after they had been tried* 
and moreover fought 4 
and bore with patience, 3 
verily your Lord is 
after that indeed Most 
Forgiving, Most Merciful. 

Section iRuku') 15 

1 1 1 , On the day" 

every individual 7 will come 
arguing" for himself; 
and fully paid 9 will be 
each individual 
what it wrought and they 
will not be wronged. 1 " 

112. And Allah strikes" 

the instance 1 z of a habitation 11 
that was secure 



1. Jjj-U khSsirSn (pi ; S. ifclAf) = losers. 

those in loss, those doomed to loss (active 

participle (hurt Uwiura \kh».- r ■khiiSiir hl;tr,ur.,n 

/khusrdn} lo lose, See at 1 2: 14. p. 726. n, 7), 

2. !/»'-* h&jarii = ihcv migrated, emigrated (V. 
iii, mi pi. past from hafani. form III of hujaru 
|A(/r//)yrafr|,tQ emigrate. See al 16:41. p.64l, n. I). 

3. i. e.. oppressed and persecuted, 'j^i fvtinS — 

Ihcy were tried, put lo lest (v. iii. m pi past 

passive front falnna [joki/juUin]. to turn away. lo 

pul lo trial, See fvflun&tm at 9:126. p. 633. n. 

4). 

A i. c . in [he way of Allah. IjjuU* jdhadu = they 

fought, struggle J hold, strove (v. iii, in pi. pas I 
from j&hada. form III oi jnhaiia \jtiittf], to strive. 
See .i! 9:88, p 6IS, n. 4). 

5. i, e , bote with patience all the hardships and 

sufferings for the sake of Islam. lj^-» $abar& = 

ihey bore with patience, persevered (v. iii. rn. pi. 
post from tabard [xitbr], lo be palienl. See at 
)6:42 T p. 84l,n.B]. 

6. i. c, cm the Day of Judgement. 

7. ^^Ji ne/l (s,; pi, nufus/ m iatf>u)= living being, 
person, individual, nature, self. See al 6:151, p. 
457. n. 8, 

S, Jaw tujuditu - she or il argues, debates, 

controverts (v. iii. f. s. iinpfcl. Uf>\\\ j&dulu, form 
ML of judtdu [_— jai!i\. to lighten. See yajMiiuna 
M 13: 13. p. 769, n, 4). 

9. i.e., justly rewarded or punished, j? (U^raffo 

= she is fully paid, repaid, rewarded, recompensed 
( v, iii. f, s. impfct. passive from tvuffH form 11 or 
wafu [rvqCd], to fulfil. 10 redeem, lo live up to 
Sec at 3; 161, p. 219, n. 4}. 

10. i, e., everyone will be recompensed according 
to one's deeds. S^ili* yu;Jamuna = ihey arc 

wronged, tlone injustice, oppressed (v. iii. m. pi 
impfct. passive from lakima [mimkulm], lo do 
wrong. See at 10:55, p. 657, n. 2). 

11. wjr* daraba - he struck, hit, beat (v. iii. m. 5 
pasi from ditrh. to beat. See at J 4:24, p. 796. n. 6. 

12. Ji» mathat (pi. jisJ umi/idf) = simile, likeness, 
example, parable, model, ideal. See at 3:117. p. 
201, n. 10. 

13. lj> qaryah (5 , pi. j.j quran) ■ habitation. 

town, village, hamlel Sec at 15:4, p. SOS. n i. 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. a ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy p3~*o 'lH.)' ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



§66 



SGftJi 16: Al-NuM I Part (,/uz) 14 ] 



1' ■ ^1 




V' 






and contented,' 

there coming to it 

its provision in abundance 2 

from every place, 

but it turned ungrateful' 

to Allah's blessings. 4 

So Allah made it taste 3 

the clothing of hunger 6 

and fear 7 

because of what they used 

to do. s 

113. There had indeed come 
to them a Messenger 
from among them 
but they cried lies 9 to him, 
So there seized 10 them 
the punishment while they 
were doing wrong." 

1 1 4. So eat of what 

Allah has provided' 2 for you 



1, The allusion is to Mokkft before its submission 
to Islam. liL mulma'mnah (f_, ni. mufmit'inti) 
- content, contented, at rest (net, participle from 
irma 'anna. See mulma 'inn at 16; 106, p. 863, n. 
10>- 

2. J*j raghail = ease and abundance; see at 2:58, 
p. 27, n. 5). 

3 ^>y^ fmfarat = she turned ungrateful, 

disbelieved, denied (v. iij. f, s, past from kafara 
[kufr], to disbelieve, [o cover, Set vakfarSna at 
16:72. pB5Q. n. 12). 

4. f*A 'att'um (pi.; s ni'imift] = blessings. 
graces, favours. See m 'mail at 1 6:53. p. 844. r. 7. 

5. jol adh&qa = he made (someone] laste (v. iii 

ra. t, past in form IV of dhdtjii [dhabif/ nuidhAa]. 
to laslc See 'tutlnH/nu al I l:K b p 6tM), n. 9). 

i. t?r JH' = hunger, starvation. See at 2:155. p. 

73, n 

7. jj* khawf- tear, apprehension, dread, threat 
Set at 10;S3. p. 667, n, I. 

8. dy^yaxna'uint = they do. make, perform [v. 

Hi m. pi. impfct. from fana'a [tan' /tun'/ tani'], 
to do. to make. See at 5:63, p. 361 . n. 5) 

°. IjiJuT icadhdhabQ = they cried lies, regarded 

as false, disbelieved (v, tit. m pt. past from 
kudhtlkuJw, furm II of kadhoba \kidhb /kadhsb 
fkadhbah / kidhbah\, lo lie See at lO;"^. p. 671, 
n. 6). 
10, A*1 'akhadha - he look, caught, got hold of. 

seized (v, Jit m. s. past from 'akhdh. See at 1 1:66. 
p. 702. n. 2). 

It, i. t, by committing kufr {unbelief} and by 
selling partners with Allah. Note that at 3! 1.1 
shirk or setting partners with Allah is called a 
grave zulm. iijMt zSlimun (pi ; sing. _u iu\vri) = 

transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons (active 
participle from ztiltima [itdm/^tlm\. lo do wrong. 
Sec at 6:93, p 429. n 8). 
12. Jjj raiaaa = he provided with the means of 

subsistence, bestowed, gave provision, endowed, 
blessed (v. iii. m. s, pas! from revj, to provide, 
bestow. See razaena at 16:56, p 845. n. T). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji Cj[£$*p$a SjJLioy ?$*^o 'Oij 6 c^ Cyi^y.3 J->^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 16: Ai-HM | Part [JmO 14 | 



667 



£M& 







f >Ul 

U % 

to 3f -', 



1* « 



JiU-U* 



as lawful 1 and good 2 
and express gratitude 3 
for Allah's favours, 
if it is Him you use 
to worship. 4 

1 15. He has but made unlaw- 
ful 5 for you the dead 6 

and blood 7 and meat*of swine 

and what has been offered* 

to other than Allah. 

But whoever is constrained, 10 

not being defiant 1 ' 

nor crossing the limit, 12 

then verily Allah is 

Most Forgiving, 

Most Merciful. 

116. And do not say of 
what your tongues describe 13 
the untruth: 

'This is lawful 

and this is unlawful", 



1. JJU. halal ■ thai which is allowed, lawful, 
legitimate. 

2. i_J> layyib n good, pleasant, agreeable, 
salutary, clean. Sec at 5:6. p. 331, n. 5. 

J. 'j/Ji takkarS = yuU all express gratitude, give 

thanks, be grateful (v. ii. m pi. imperative Tram 
ihitkiiru [ihukr/.thukrutt\. Id thank. Id be grateful. 

Sec at 2:172, p. 81. n. 3). 

4. itjXfi Wbudtiaa - you (all) worship, serve (v. 

ii. rn. pi. impfct- from iihuda {'tbt'ijtih /'ubudah 
/'uh&diyah], to warship. See al 2:172, p. SI. n. 4). 

5. fj* harrama — he prohibited, made unlawful, 

made inviolate, declared sacred, tabooed (v. iii. m 
I. past in form It of hurttma/ harimn , 10 be 
prohibited. See al 7:50. p. 484. n. 9). 

6. iv maytah - corpse, carcass, dead animal, i.e. 

one not slaughtered according to the requirements 
or Islamic law, exclusive of fish. See at 2: 17 J, p. 
81. n 6. 

7. (> dam = blood, i.e.. spilled blood, Sec at 

2:171. p. 81, n 7 

8. The prohibition applies lo every part of swine. 
'Meat" here stands Tor the animal as a whole. fo-J 
iahm (pi. luh&m) - meal, flesh. 

9. J*' uhiUa = he or ii is offered, offered up. 

cheered {v. iii in. (, post passive from 'ahatUi, 
form IV of halla \hatl}. to appear, lo come up. Sec 
at 6; 145, p. 454, n. 3), 

10. i. e„ if one is constrained by extreme hunger 
mid owl- availability of lawful food 10 lake the 
prohibited food. )r-*\ udlurra = he is constrained, 

compelled, forced, obliged, coerced I V. iii ni S, 
past passive form idtarra, VIM of darra [dorr], lo 
harm, impair. See al 6 145, p. 454, n. 4), 

1 1 . {J* bSghlM = outrageous, oppressive, desiring, 

defiant (active participle from baghd 
[buxhti'lbug/iy], lo seek, desire. See at &. 14S, p. 
454. n. 4). 

12. As- 'ddia (s.; pi. awddin) m aggressive, 

disobedient, inimical, crossing ihe limit (act. 
participle from 'ddu. form 111 of 'add I'adw], lo 
speed. See at 6: 1 145, p. 454. n 6). 

1 3. j-~" tasifii - she describes, depicts., ascribes, 

attributes, praises (v. iii. f, s. impfct. from wtoafii 
[waff\. lo describe, 10 praise. Sec tasiJSna at 
12:77. p. 751. n. 1). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P>mA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ3 JjV^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



868 



Stimh 16: At-Nahl [ Partita') M | 



UaI3 lest you should fabricate 1 
iiSJtjiaf jp against Allah the lie. 

■i*>i*^Jllo| Verily those who fabricate 
C-iSJ^fje against Allah the lie 

(§l?t£j£y shall not succeed.' 

JJil£ 1 1 7. A 1 ittle enjoy merit; 4 
JUj but they will have 
0^Jti& a punishment most painful, 

ll^-Ijili are Jews 5 We made unlawful 
■££ f Iffi l what We have related 6 to you 

^>i^ before;' 
f^ittlj and We wronged them not, 
z\\jt$Qj but they were to themselves 
SjlUi doing wrong. 1 



^-i^h%^ 1 19. Then, verily your Lord is 
.^jTijLi^^j — for those who do evil 9 

^4-i out of ignorance 10 
tiji&Ji^&ljJr then repent" after that 
ij»iilj and reform 12 — 



,*'* 



I lj/£ laftartUmi) = you (all) fabricate, mate up. 
invent falsely, irump up, calumniate (v, ii. m. pL 
iltlpfct from ifiuri, form VIII of/a™ (j> jirryj, Id 
ait lengthwise, to fabricate. The terminal mitt a 
drupjjed because of u hidden 'tin in (/ (of 
motivation) coming before the verb. See tafia 
at 16:56. p 845, n 8). 
2. i)j>*i yaftarunti = they fabricate, make ap, 

invcni falsely, trump u[\ ualuiTiiiiiile <>■. jii m pL 
impfct. frtm i/rana, form VIU cf/urf Set %M 
above). 

5. i. e., in the hereafter. &y*lit yu/lihuna - ihcv 
succeed, prosper (v. til. in. pi. impel, fram 
'aflahu. form IV of falaha [ fait,], to spin See 
yuflihu at 10:69. p. 662. n.4). 

4. i e, in this worldly life. j_W maji' (pi. 

'amti'aity= goods, wares, baggage, eqmpmem, 
gear, necessities of life, utensils, object of 
delight, enjoyment SecaJ 16:80. n . 854, n b 

5. *jJU Adrfd = they became Jews (v. iii. «. | 

past from hMa, to embrace yuh&dtnak 
(Judaism), to seek forgiveness. The Jews st 
called YaMds in Arabic after YaMdhi, the eldett 
son of Ya'qtlb (Jacob), peace be nn him See m 
2:62. p. 30, n. I. 

6. t— J qasaina = we related, narrated, gave m 
account, laid (v, i pi, past from tiatu |i/a ; ™|. to 
relate, narrate, See at 4: 164, p 3)8, n. 3). 

7. Sec 6:46 (Siitai el- 'An 'am). 

8. i. e., hy violating Allah's coiwriundmrntj, 
*>?•£* jrai/jmUna = they transgress, do wrong, 
treat unjustly, oppress (v iii m pi iinpfct Iron 
lalamu liaim/iuim\, to do wrong. Sec at I6:3j,p 
838, n, 4). 

9. ty s&' (pi. Vuwd ') « evil, ill, offence, injury, 

calamity, misfortune, bad deed, See at 146, p 
787. n. II). 

10. lKj» jah&lah = ignoratiLc fnoliihuew, 
stupidity See at 6:54, p. 41 2. n. 6. 

11. ij(*." lSb& " they returned, turned in 

repentance, repented (v. iii. m. pi. past rromJaAo 
[ mwb/rawbalt /matdb) Sec at 9: 1 1 , p 581. n. 1). 

12. ljxi«l 'aslnhu = rectified, made good, made 
amends, reformed (v m m pi. pa.it f rom asiah^ 
form IV of suiuhu [laldb/ suiQhJ masluhah]. la 
be goad, proper, See at 3:89. p, 191, n, 1). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i, a . a ^ C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ rl5^° 'j-* j*° ^-^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 16: AtNuM [ Port (/«■) 14 ] 



869 



lijju^dbjai verily your Lord is after that 
jj& indeed Most Forgiving, 
J*P f?p Most Merciful. 

Section {Ruku') 16 
^}ib[ 120. Verily Ibrahim 
w^jf was a model leader, 1 
jSliili constantly obedient 2 to Allah, 
\i*Z- a true monotheist, 1 
ted£$j and was none of 
^ ^jjS^ICTi" the poly t heists. 4 

-,V £==*& 1 2 1 .Grateful for His favours. 
ix^.t He selected 5 him 
^1 iiiij and guided him to 
0,£<^J>>* a way 6 straight and right. 7 

*£uCj 1 22. And We gave him 

i^XQjlf^ in this world merit; 8 

%£ and verily he will be 

ts&4 in the hereafter 

0^^'^ among the righteous. 9 



1. i.1 'ummuA (pi _>' umum) = community, 

people, nation, generation, species, class, 
category, faith, model, model leader, period of 
lime, Sec at 16:93, p. 859, n. 3. 

2. eji fdltff (s,: pi- ijaniliin) - constant in 
obedience, devoutly dutiful (active participle from 
ooima lifunil), to be obedienll- See qjinilm al 
3:17, p. 161, n.2), 

J, .jua- franf/ (»,; pi. t'unuju) m one who shuns 

the false religions and follows (he true religion, a 
in.:.: sincere and absolute tnonolheist- The term 
hnnif has been used a down times in the Qui 'in. 
always in contradistinction to polytheism and 
polyihcisis. See at 10:104. , p. 674, n. 7). 

4, This concluding clause clarifies the sense of 11 
haul/ being the very opposite of a polytheist, 

^■^i* mushriktn (pi,, accusative /genitive of 

musimkun. sing, mushrik) = pLilylheists, those 
who set partners with Allah (active participle from 
iij-huii.il ftsna IV of Shtlrilut [shift/ shirktih/ 
shartkafi], 10 Share. See HI 10:105, p. 674, n 8). 

5. i. e„ selected him for Messengers hip j^*-< 

ijtabd - he selected, chose, picked (v. iii. m. s. 
post in form VIII afjubd \jih&yah\. to collect. Sec 
yujmbi at 12:6, p. 72 3, n. 10). 

6. Jri,* sirS( = way, path, road. See al 16:76, p. 
852, n. 7. 

7, i. c. the way of rmv^ltf and Islam. L > . ; ■ ■ 
musts? im = sliaigrK, upright, enact, concct, nghl, 
sound, proper (active participle from istittj&tw. 
form X of afinui [qawmuh/qiyam], to stand up. to 
get up) See at 16:76, p !52, n. 8). 

S. i. e.. leadership and good name *-*■ hasanah 
(s.; pi. ii~» huitnufr) = good thing, good deed. 
merit (deed enjoined and approved by lire Qur'an 
and sunnahi. benefaction. See at 7:131, p. 513, n. 
1. 

9. jp$-* fdlikiit (pi., act. /gen or seitrhtin, s. 

salih) = righteous, virtuous (act. participle from 
vUmu \siili'iji/ salik/ maflafiah], lo be good, 
right, ptoper. See at .12: 101 . p. 759. n 9) 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P>ma t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



870 



SSrak 16: AI-Nahl | Pun Uv: ) U | 



t-*jl^S 123 .Then We commu n icated ' 
g\ J<ib^ to you 2 that you follow 1 
X-^j^ the rel igi on 4 of I brahlm 

M 

L*^*. as a true monotheist; 
Si orft^ and he was none 
of the polytheists. 






*"- 1 1 ■* ■** 









124. There was but set 5 
the Sabbath* upon those 
who disagreed 7 about it. 
And verily your Lord 
will judge* between them 
on the day of Resurrection 
about what they used to 
disagree. 

125. Call* to the way 10 of 
your Lord with wisdom 
and good exhortation 11 
and argue 12 with them 
with that which is best. 
Verily your Lord, 

He knows best 



I. Lo-jl 'awha\na m we communicated (v. i. pi. 
past from tiwhA. form IV of tuaha [wirfrvj. in 
communicate. The wold wuiiy bears a variety of 
meanings; but technically it means Allah's 
communication to His Prophets and Messengers 
by various means. Some of these means are 
indicated in the Our'fln at 2:92, 1 6:2, 16:102. 
26: 193 and 42; 5 1 . 5c* also Bukhirt, nos, 2-4. See 
at 13:30, p. 776, n. 12). 

2. The address is to Prophet Muhammad peace 
and blessing; of Allah be on htm. 

3. £fl itmbi' ■ follow, obey (v. it m. s. 

imperative from tllttibaa. form V[[[ of lubi'a 
[mba/ taba'ah], to follow. See at 15:65. p 820 
n.7>, 

4. ti* miiiah (s.; pi. nutaft = religion, creed, 

religious community, denomination See at 14:13 
p.79l.n. 10}. 

5. J™-/u 'ila a he or it ww made/set/ put/ placed/ 
appointed (t, iii. s, past passive From }<il, to 
make, to put. See ja'aiu at 16: 93. p. 859. n. 2). 

6. c_JI of Sabl- Saturday, the Sabbath. 

7. L a., upon the lews who disagreed about the 
injunctions of the religion. IjJW ikhtala/u = they 

differed, disagreed, were at variance, disputed (v 
iii. m. pi. past from ikhtalafa, form VIM of 
khaiafa [khaif\, to come after. See at 16:64, p 
847. n 9). 

8 {£*t ynftkumu - he or it adjudicates, judges, 
passes judgement, gives verdict, decides (v, iii. m. 
s. impfcl. from htiktaau Ijiditm], to pass 
judgement See at 7:134, p. 514. n, 4). 

9. jrjA ntl'u ■ you call, pray, invite (v. ii. m. g, 

imperative from da'a [du'd - ]. 10 call, to summon. 
See at 7: 134,. p. 514, n.4) 

10. i, e., Islam, J_- ntfifl ( m &..!.. pi 

subitl/tishilti/t) = way, highway, path, road, 
means, means of proceeding, plaint See at 16:9, 
p. 829. n 14. 

11. ik*j> fav'iaik (pi, Jinij* mtitnl'jz) = 

admonition, exhortation, counsel. See at 1 1 :]2Q, 
p. 720. n. 12. 

1 2. JjU J&dit n argue, debate, dispute, controvert 
(v, ii. m. s. imperative from jUdaSu, form III of 
jiidaiti fjj- /Wi], to lighten. Sec lujadilSna at 
16:1 II. p. 86S. n. 8). 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.i. » t. o ji C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 16: Al-Nahi [ Put Uia') 14 1 



871 



t> "''^ s 



juUlS jsjiu^ who strays' from His way 
jiifrIj*S and He knows best 
\™) jyi+Jl who are on the right way. 2 

^Jji^J 126. And if you retaliate* 

i£iUS then retaliate* 

Ka Jiij to the like of what 

i^jLjj* you were made to suffer; 4 

fj**L$j but if you frobear, 1 

%?J£ it indeed is better 

0£jgj£4 for the forbearing ones. 







127. And have patience; 
and your patience is not but 
by Allah's grace. 

And gireve not 6 over them, 

nor be in distress 7 

on accout of what they plot. 8 

128. Verily Allah is with 
those who are righteous* 
and those who are 
doers of right things. 10 



1. J-» dalla = he lost way. wenl isiny, strayed 

fawn (v, iii. m. s. past from datdl/rfaldiaJi. to loose 
one's way See at 16:87. p, 856, a. 7). 

2. ,>*+• mwfrMd&i (HCCU, 'gen. of mahtadsin. 

sing, muhtadin} = those in receipt of guidance, 
ape guided aright, arc led on the right way (active 
participle from ihtatia, form VIII of kadd 
[hidayah/hudait/hady]. to lead, 10 guide. Sec at 
10:45, p. 654, n. 2). 

3. fSJkt 'dqabtum - ynu retaliated, punished, 
look turns, (v. ii. in, pi, past from 'dqaba, form 

111 of 'aqaba['aqb], to follow, to succeed. See 
mu'aqqib at 11:41, p. 732, n. 8). 

4. ij-H* 'iqibu = (you all) retaliate, punish, take 

turns (v. ii. m, pi. imperative from aqaba. See n, 

3 above). 

S; {**}*■ 'itqibtum = you (all} were punished. 

made to suffer, victimised (v. ii m p] past 
passive from dqaba See n 3 above). 

5. L e., have patience in the cause of Allah , The 
address is made to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be an him, but it applies to the 
believers in general pi,-* sabartum - you bore 
with patience, persevered, forbore (v. ii. m. pi. 
past from sabaru [tabr], to be patient. See at 
13:24, p. 774. n. 1QJ. 

6 j^i M Id lahzan - do not grieve, do not be 

sad (v. ii. m s. imperative [prohibition] from 
hiaina [huznf hazan\, to grieve. See at 1 5 88. p. 
825, n, 8). 

7. jri dfy* narrowness, depression, distress, 
constraint. See yadiqu at 15:97. p. 826. n, 9. 

8. i)jj<~t yamiitribm = they plot conspire [v. 

iii. m. pl. impfcl, frOlO muinra lmukr\ In 

deceive, to delude. See at 12:102, p. 759, n. 13). 

9. i. c. ore Ort their guwd against Allah's 

displeasure . tj£l ittaqaw » they feared, were on 

their guard, feared Allah, were righteous (v. iii. 
m. pl. past from illaqs, form VI 1 1 nf woqd 
[waqy/wiqdyah], Co guard, to preserve. See at 16: 
30. p. 836. n. 8). 

10. ay -■ muhtiir&n (pl.: s muhsin) - - those 

who do right things, righteous, charitable, 
generous (active participle from 'atuana. form IV 
of Hasuim {hwrti], to be good. Sec at 1 2: 56, p. 
743, ft. S). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



17. SOratal-'Isra' (The Night Journey) 
Makkan: 1 1 1 'ayahs 





This is also a Makkan surah which, like all oihere Makkan tt'iaki, deals wjih the Fundamentals of the 
faith — monotheism, the truth of risalah (Messengcrship). Resurrection, Judgement, reward and 
punishment. The distinguishing feature of mis sutrvk is that it opens with a reference to the most 
important miracle thai was caused to happen to the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be 
on mm, namely, his having been taken by Allah on a night journey ('lira') from the Ka'ba to Bay! 
al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). It formed the first stage of a longer and still more miraculous journey, his 
ascension into the haven, as indicated elsewhere in the Qur'an (53: 13- IS] and as described in detail in 
authentic traditions. The surah is named after this memorable event. 

Within the context of the fundamentals of the faith the siirah speaks about the Children of Isra'il, 
particularly their disobedience and defiance of Allah's commandments, and also about the creation in 
general, each aspect of which bears an eloquent testimony to the Creator and His Absolute Lordship over 
everything. It also contains a series of commandments for right social and personal conduct ( 'ayahs 
23-39) Further, it points out the folly of the polytheists in selling partners with Allah, particularly their 
attributing sons and daughters to Him. It is also emphasized that (he Qur'an is sent down by Allah and 
that even if all men and jinn united and jointly attempted to produce the like of it they would not be able 
to do so ( ayahs 85-8B). Reference is made also to the miracles specified and demanded of the Prophet 
by ihc unbelievers {'ayahs 90-95). The surah ends by once again stressing the doctrine of monotheism 
and that Allah has no partner, not does He take any so n, nor does He need any assistant ot helper. 

\j|7^^^^^B H 1 I. The word &*?- Sublj&n is derived from 

-^ sabbaka. form II of sabutfti [sabh/stbaltah]. lo 

swim. In lis form t! Uk verb means lo praise, to 
sing the glory It is an exclamatory expression 
meaning Free from and High above all kinds of 
associativity and wmKvuk attribute. Ii is generally 
rendered as "Glory be to Him"; hut "Sacrosanct " 
conveys the meaning belter. See at 16:1. p, S27. 
n.4 

2. iSj-A 'asrS = he made (someone J travel, took 
on travel, unveiled (V, iii. m. s. past in form IV of 
sard [surun/ saraydn/ masran], to I ravel by night 
See ajrtsilhil.p. 106, n. 9), 

3. i. e.. Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings 
of Allah be on him. 

4. i, c, the Ka'ba at Mskka 

5. i e., the Hayt al-Maodis at Jerusalem. ,j^' 

'aqs&= farther, remoter. mOrt distant, farthest. 
remoicSl (dftlivc Of qatiyi. See fMju-s St 842, p 
562. n. 3. 

6. LS~jtf trSrokstS- we blessed, gave blessings (v, 

i. pi post from bUruku. farm lit of btiraku. lo 
kneel down See Hi 7: 1 37. p. S I S, n. 5J. 

7. Of the "signs" shown to the Prophet during the 
ascension Imi'raj) were paradise, hell. Suirui 
iiI-Muntuha, angels and lite previous Prophets 



•Sssw 



tfjjfci^i. I ■ Sacrosanct 1 is He Who 
.jliijj took on travel 2 His servant 
Ztrj& one night from 

the Sacred Mosque 4 
l^Vb^Uy^ to the Farther Mosque 5 
&fej$ which We blessed 6 
**]>*■ the environs of, 
Xji that We might show him 
£*&>« some of Our signs. 7 
£*i"_t* ^l Verily He is the All-Hearing, 
the All-Seeing. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^3^= $y±A$ FS"^ 'Oij 6 c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 17; Al-'lsra' [Part(/u;'S I5| 



87 .1 



&>j>\Z$£j 2. And We gave Musa 

C&3\ the Book 1 
wSui ii^j and made ii a guidance 
i*>^lt^[ for the Children of Isra'Tl, 
jJ*c>*}jJi^-$\ that you take not 3 besides Me 
>-^=j any Guardian-Protector, 3 

^ iiji 3. O the progeny 4 of those 

^y'^X^C^- whom We carried with Nflh. 

Xxi, ^>t&\ Verily he was a servant 

0ij&> deeply grateful, 5 

jj T^'tSj 4. And We decreed 6 to 

Ji£^U*> the Children of Isra'Tl 

vi&ji^ in the Book: 

ii_ij] You shall make mischief 7 



Ln;J-'^jVi^ in the land twice* 

y&j and shall mrn arrogant" 3 

Qi^=.i££ to a great height. 

jcjit^ 5. So when the promise 10 

lliJj came for the first of the two, 

£ We sent against you 



I i tr . the Tuwnilt Thu VfyuA furnishes ihc 
background ID whai follows about the conduct of 
Ihe Children of Isffl'll in violation of the guidance 
given to ihem through the Book given Id Musi, 
peace be on him, 
1. ijJuv; "i W UUtakhidhii = you (all) do not lake/ 

adopt iv. ii. in. pi. imperative [prohibition] Train 
iutiktmdha. furm VIII of 'ukhadhu I'akhdfi]. to 
tote. See « l6 94.pS59.ii 7) 
I, The emphasis is on Ihc facl that (he same 
message of monotheism was delivered by all the 

previous Prophets, J^j vekft {$'. pt- lW«teft('J = 

an authorized agent, deputy, care-taker, trustee. 
guardian (act participle in Ihc scale of fii'H from 
wtiktihi \waklUukit\, lo entrust. See at 12:66. p. 
746. ft. 9). 
4 m tji dhurriyah (pi. dharriyat/dharilriyyl = 

offspring, progeny, children, descendants. See a! 

14:37, p 801. o I). 

5, jjSj- shakuur = deeply grateful, greatly 

thankful, intensely appreciative (act participle in 
the intensive form of fa'Sl frttttl ihakurtt [shukr/ 
.ilrukrdnl to thank. Sec yastikuranu al 14:5, p. 
787, n.B) 

6- i. e. r mentioned and informed in the Ttswtuh. 
"Decree" ujmU'i'i here means informing and 
forewarning by Allah about what He. by His 

eternal knowledge, knows will happen l^i* 

gwltiyna = we decreed, judged, decided. 

concluded, passed, executed, carried OUI (v I. pi. 

past from iftidu \tjni)<i'}, to conclude, lo execute, 

to decree, See al 15;66. p, 821, ft. 3), 

T. t. e.. by oppression, injustice, disobedience. 

killing of Prophets and the like iUL J ei 

la-Hufiidunrta = you Shall make mischief, will 

surely create trouble/cause disorder (v ii. m. pt. 

inipfci. emphatic from ajiadtt. form IV at fui-udti 

Ifasaiif/iaiid}, to be bad. Sayufiidii at 13:25, p. 

775,n,2). 

8 The allusion is to the two peak periods oftheir 

corruption and disobedience. 

9. J&i lana'tunna- you will surely rise . go 

up, ascend, wax high [figuratively, turn arrogant 

and disobedient] (v. ii, m. pi. impfet. emphatic 

from '"id ['tttsitv], to go up, rise, See I'dld at 

16:2. p. 828. n 7). 

10- i- e. F the promise of punishment became due 

for the first occasion of disobedience and 

mischief-making, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S74 



Sumh n:AI-hrd' [VimUaz) 15] 



«... j^. 

tir 



[Psltjjj^ 




the servants of Ours 
possessing severe prowess. 1 
So they penetrated 2 
into the habitations;' 
and it was a promise 
acted upon.' 1 

6. Then We gave back s to you 
the turn to prevail 6 over them 
and aided 7 you 
with wealth and children 
and made* you more 
numerous in manpower.* 



to] 7. "If you act rightly™ 
I you act rightly for yourselves; 



j?03ii and if you act badly," 

l+U that is to the account thereof. 

i£ijj» Then when there came the 

iJLj^iiJi promise for the second time' 2 

[£ilJ in order that they 1 * disgrace 1 ' 1 

^==iijJ-j your faces and 

ijJlfiiJLtXlJ thai they enter the Mosque 1 * 



1. _j.li ba'I = mighi, slrenglh. courage, intrepidity, 
prowess ( also, as verba! noun or ba'fa. hurt, 
harm, violence) See ai l&:81, p. 854. n, 12. 

2. i^-U- ftsS = ihcy peered around, explored, 
penetrated (v. iii m, pi past from ;irii \JawgJ. lo 
peer around, tu explore}. 

3. J41 diy&f (•ting, ddr) - houses, names, 

habitations, lands, regions, countries Set it 
J 1:67, p 702, a, 6). 

4 Jj»i. mef'SI = that which is done, acted upon, 
effectuated, ebjeel (passive paniciplr from j'a'ulu 
Ifa'lJJi'l], to do See it 447. p. 262. n. 10). 

5. kJJJj nxdadni = we relumed, gave back, put 
back, restored, resisted, replied (v. i. p|, post from 
raiititi [taiid], to return, lo put back. See mditi ol 
149, p. 769. n 1). 

6. i/ karrah (i,; pi, karrdl) = comeback. 

recurrence, a remm, a turn lo prevail See at 
2: 167, p, 79. n, J. 

7. ts^l 'nmdadnH = we aided, helped, assisted, 
supported, reinforced (v. i. p|. pasi from ummiia, 
form IV of jiuuMj [jiiiWd], lo eilend. See 
mududrmm. 15:19, p. HI I, n. 4). 

i(. Ll» ja'a!»4 = we scl. made, pul, placed. 

appoinled (v. 1. pi. past from junta Iju'l]. 10 

make. 10 pul See al IS: 16, p SIC. n.7>. 

9, ^ najtr (s . 1 pi aw/frr) = group, parly, troop. 

manpower, 

If) i c acted according to ihe guidance given by 

Allah, p£~>4 'a^rmrftini = you ailed ngity. cM 

well, became generous (v. ii. m, pi, nasi from 

'uA.Kf«ti, form IV of hatuna \hianl 10 be good. 

handsome See al 5:93, p, .176, n. 2) . 

II- i- e,. acted contrary to the guidance given 1 

Allah. ,jJL\ 'asa'tum ■ you did badly. 

badly/evilly (v. ii. m. pi, pasl from 'aid 'a, fnmi 

IV of s6 'a [jaw). In be bad/ foul/evil. See s&'n \ 

6: 1 36. p 449, n 1} 

12. i. c , the promise of puniihmcnt for iheir 
disobedience and sinful acts for ihe second time 

13. 1. e, (he servants of Allah Sent against them 

14. ljj_, yasa'&ino) = they do evil, act badly, 
make had, disgrace (v. iii, m. pi. jmpfct The 
terminal huh is dropped because of a hidden 'or 
in ii (ol mod valionl coming before ihe verfe. 

15. 1 c , 10 desolate it. 



~^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ aS\&a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 17: AllSru" (Pan t/i*z'l 15] 



875 



ylijLl£= as they had entered it 

/J^Jjl the first time, 

1l£J!jJ and that they destroy 1 

\$t.C all that they ove whelm 3 

(rJZ making a ruin." 1 

$ij&i 8. Maybe that your Lord 

J3^j wilt have mercy on you;* 

it£& Dut if y° u relapse, 5 

&£ We will return; 6 

j^tiXj and We have set' hell 

^k^b for the unbelievrs 

Qiy**- as a place of confinement. 8 

4Jr.J<$R\£h'Q 9. Verily this Qur'an guides 

^^j^Jtk to that which is the Tightest; 9 

*J£j and it gives the glad tidings 10 

l$\ifegX\ to the believers who 

&U£tiii£l do the right things" 

ffiji that they will have 

&-$~$ a rewa rd very great. 

£ti$J 1 0- And that those who 



1. Ijj* yniabbir6{no) = tiny destroy, annihilate 

(V. iii m pi irapfcl. from tabbara. form It at 
Sahara \iahr\, la destroy. The terminal nun is 
dropped because of a hidden on in A (or 
motivation) cnmmg before (he verb. See 
mulabhar at 7 :I39, p. 416, n, 4. 

2. iji* 'atom " they overcame, overwhelmed, got 

the better or, became high, became arrogant, 
ascended (v. iii. m. pi. past from "ata I'uluw). to 
go up, rise. See la+ta 'lunna] al 17:4, p. 874, n, 

3. ~ laibir ■ to destroy/ annilhilale/riun (verbal 

noun in form tl of tahara. See n. 1 , above) 

4. i. c., Allah may forgive you if you repent and 
return to obedience and righteousness. 

5 i. e. if you relapse into unbelief and 
disobedience. fi.it- 'Hdianr= you relumed, 

relapsed, went back (v. il m, pi past from 'Ma 
\uwaV'awiuh\. to return. See ta+taQduniui at 
14;|J, p. 79l,n. 9). 
ft i.e., will inflict the due punishment. 

7. ulu. ja'alnS « we made, set, appointed (v i. 

pi. past from ja'ala [/fl'fj, to nuke, to set. See al 
6;ll2,p.4JS,n_S). 

8. jr*t- Aojfr = thai which encompasses, 

encircles, detains, restrains, contains, confines, 
place ol cunfinemenl, (insim [act participle W 
the scale of fa'U from ^HJjira [bofr], to 
encircle/surround/ blockade . See 'utwni at 9:5, p. 
578. n. 9). 

9. i. e_, as i way of lift and conduct - Islam, fjlf 

'uqwamu = righlest. most proper/ upright/ 
coirect/ true/autheWie (elative of qawfm, act. 
participle on the scale of fa'ft from 
qima[qewmah/qiyim], to get up, to stand erect 
See muttaqm at 16:121, p 849, a. 7), 

10. i. e., of Allah's forgiveness and reward. jAa 

yabaskshiru = he gives the good tidings, (v. iii. 
m. a. impftt. from bushitara, form tl of 
Itashara/buxhiru {bishr/buikrl, 10 be happy. See 
til9:21.p.S8S,n 2). 
1 ] , gybJU siiHiSi C f . pi.; ting. »«*-» salihah; m. 

idlify} = good deeds/things (approved by the 
Qur'an and the turvwIfY Act- participle from 
.wlafyi Isalah/Hutufffmnflahaii]. to be good, right 
See al I3:29.'p' 77b. n, 4). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° 'tin./ c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



876 



MraA 17: A/-7jrjj' [rartOO I5| 



&4$& 



t^ffj 



*» 



" r U&a 



f 



do not believe in the hereafter, 
We have got ready 1 for them 
a punishment most painful. 2 

Section {Ruu 1 ) 2 

1 1 . And man prays 3 
for the evil" 1 

like his praying for the good; 
for man is rash. 3 

1 2. We have set 
the night and the day 
as two signs;* 

then We have extinguished 7 
the sign of the night 
and have made 
the sign of the day 
provide visibility 8 
that you may seek* 

the grace of your Lord 

and may know the number of 
^ll££ cjtjilf years and th e rec kon i n g ; l0 
and everything 

We have made clear 1 ' in detail. 









K.* 



><S* 






Y*4*ia*£ 



1. U.tel 'a'taitta = we prepared, got ready (v, i. 

pi, pasi in fomi IV of 'mada [aiiiJ], to be ready. 
See al 4:161, p 316, n. 12). 

2. fjf 'attm = agonizing, anguishing. 

excruciating, most | Mil i in I , See ax 16:104, p 
MX n, 4 

3. £a, yad'u ■= he calls, prays, invokes, invites (v. 

m. m. s. impfct. from rfs'd [rfn'fl'J, id call, to 
summon. Sec nud'6 at 16:86, p 856, n J). 

4. Such us man's praying otil of anger or 
exasperation for his own oc other's destruction ^~ 
shtm (pi, j'jJ-l oshr&r) - had, worse, worst, evil, 
wicked, mischievous. See at 8:55, p. 567, nil. 

5. tiy** 'qfM - one who rushes inio something 
without thinking about ihe consequences, rash, 
hnsly (acl. participle in the scale of fu'el from 
'tijiiu I'ajal/'ajfihh]. lo hurry, to rush. See Id 
ttatu'jitu at 16:1. p. 827, n 3), 

6. 1. e., of Allah's Oneness, Supreme Power, 
Wisdom and consideration for the crcaliwi. 

7. i. e., made it dark, ii^ mahswni m we 

extinguished, obliterated, erased, effaced, blotted 
out, wipttl off. eliminated, eradicated (v. i, p|. 
impfel from makd ( mahw], to wipe off See 
y&nMal 13:39, p. 781, n. 12) 

8. ijrf,- mubsirah (f. s_; m. mubiir; pi. 
mubfirilit) - one who sees through/perceives/ 
disewns. gives visibility (acl participle Tram 
'absam. fonm !V of basura/ Inixira {htaur], lo 
sec. to understand. See ntabsir nt 10:67, p. 661 , n. 
8). 

9. i. c. go about for working and earning 
livelihood, l^ labtagh&liw] = you (all> seek, 
desire, (v. ii, m, pi. impftt from ibtugA. form VIII 
atbaghii [bughd '], id seek, io desire. The terminal 
nun is dropped because or a hidden 'an in U (of 
motivation) coming before Ihe verb; See at 16:14. 
p. 831. n 12). 

10. It is only because of ihe distinction between 
night and day that we arc able to number days, 
months, years and ages, s/— ■- hii&b (p| ^i^ 

frbdAdf)m calculation, reckoning, accounting, 
taking of account. Sec al 1 4:5 1, p. 80S. nil 

11. i. e . in this Qui 'an Uj» fm&alna m we 
elaborated, set forth in detail, made clear (v. i. pi 
past, from fassuln, form II of fafula [fagl], lo 
separate, sei apart. See al 7:52. p. 4B5, n, 9), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj OIp$*0$a $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 cP^ <&pv> 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 17: At-hru' [Part(jta*> IS] 



wn 



Aj^i 



£SP 









tSLc*!^ 



-'■r 

$r*-Uij 






13. And every man, 

We have attached 1 to him 
his deeds 3 in his neck;^ 
and We shall produce 4 to him 
on the Day of Resurrection 
a book he will encounter 3 
unfolded.* 

14. "Read your book; 
you yourself are sufficient 
today against you 

as account taker." 1 

1 5, Whoever receives guidance, 

he but receives guidance 

for himself; 

and whoever goes astray, 

he only strays against that; 

and there shall not bear" 

a burdened one' J 

the burden 10 of another; 

nor are We to chastise' ' until 

We send out 11 a Messenger. 14 



1 . t>/ 'alzamnS - wc forced, Compelled, 

imposed, obligated, made to cling, attached (v. i. 
pi. past from 'uivutm, form IV oitiainw \lmim], 
to cling, (o suck, to be incumbent. See nuiztmu at 
1 1:26, p. 688. n 2) 

2, l&'it is used here metaphorically to mean deeds 
because ihe Arab* used lo determine the propriety 
of a deed by Ihe omen of birds flying right or left. 
/i la'ir = flying, bird. Sec a: &:3S, p, 415, n. 

10. 3 i. e_, the merit or demiril of ones deeds 
remains attached to one's neck like a necklace. 
4. £ j*i inikhtfjtm we bring qui, produce, drive 

out, expel, dislodge (v. i. pi. irrtpfct. from 
'akhraja, form IV of ktiharaja [khuruj]. to go 
out. to leave. See 'akhrajo at 16:78. p. 853, nil 
5 jili yalqa * he encounters, meets, comes 

across, finds [v. iii. m 4, itnpfct. from laqiya 
[tiqi '/ ttiqydnf iuqy Huqyaht luqan} to meet. See 
yatqawna at 9:77, p. 61 1, n. 3), 

6. jjii- mannhur = spread out, unfolded. 

unrolled, opened, published (pass, participle from 
naihara [nathr], lo spread out, to unroll) 

7. „j-j- hastb (s.; pi. htisaba")- account taker, 

account keeper, comptroller, noble, respected, 
esteemed (act. participle in the scale of la it From 
hasaba/ haiiim [hash/ hisdb/ hisbdn Annhsobtik], 
to compute, to regard. See at 4:86, p. 279, n. 10). 

8. j> iaiiru = she carries, bears, takes (he load 

(v. iii. f. s. impfct. from wazara [witr], lo carry. 
See al6:lfj4. p 463, n,6>. 

9. ijjij vSarah [f.; m, wStir) =■ bearer, carrier, 
one burdened (act participle from WfHiita), 

10. jjj witr (s,, pi. 'awiar) = burden. load, 
encumbrance, sin. See ns 8 and 9 above. 

11. ^J*. mu'adhdkiMn (pi,; scc./genitive of 

mu'udlidhib&ir. S. mu'udhdhib) - one who 
chastises, inflicts punishment (act. participle from 
'udhdhtibu, form II [la'dhlb] of 'adhaba \'adhh\. 
to impede, to obstruct. See mu'udhdhib at 8:33, 
p. 558, n. 6). 

12. C*4 msb'athaiai^ wc raise, raise up, 

resurrect, revive, jend out (v, i, pi. impfct- from 
Im'i/ui \lntih]. to send cut, to raise, The final 
lelter lakes falhah for a hidden 'tin in hatlH 
coming before the vert). See wb'atku at 16:89, p. 
857. n. 2). 
13- 1 e, to show the way and to warn. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji C»Ip$^$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^JiS lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



878 



Saw* 17: Afhrd' [Part liai') 15] 









16. And when We intend 1 
to destroy 3 a habitation 
We enjoin its affluent ones, 5 
but they disobey 4 therein. 
So due becomes' against it 
the utterance. 6 
Then We destroy 7 it 
in utter destruction. 8 



1§ 17. An how many We 
i^'^bKlfcl destroyed of generations* 
£>J*><>? after Nuh; 
JjjifiS and sufficient 10 is your Lord 
jjil^j, about the sins of His servants 
as the One All-Aware 
and All-Seeing. 



j^*- 



■*$&& 1 8. Whoever is wont to desire 

ij-L^ft the life in this world,' ' 

,%GZX We give to him promptly 12 

i&uCiJ in it whatever We will, 

-L/>J to whomsover We wish; 

jiti^lSL^jJ then We set for him hell; 



1. Uijt 'aradaS m we willed, desired, intended, 

aimed at (v, i p|. pan from 'anMs, form JV of 
rarfa [ramJJ, to walk about. See at 16:40, p,84Q h 
n. 10). 

2. i!i|i nuhliiai.u)= we destroy, annihilate (v. i. 

pi. impfel form 'aUatO, form tV of htiiu&a 
[halk/ hulk/ htildk /iiihtuktih], to perish. The final 
letter takes Jmhult because of ihe pan i tic 'an 
coming hefore the verb. See lu+niititrkunnii at 
14:13, p, 792. n. 2). 

3. i. e., id obey the guidance given them. ^Ijj. 
mulrafTm) {pi,; acc/get). of mulrufiin [the 
temiinsl nUn is dropped because of the genitive 
construction): s. mittrafl = those made to live in 
luxury, affluent ones, the opulent (pass participle 
from 'tilrafii. Form IV of larafa, to live in luxury, 
opulence). See 'wrifS at 1 1: 1 16. p. 877, n. 3. 

4. iji-J/nrBgil = they turned defiant, disobeyed, 
strayed from the right course, rebelled (v. in. m. 
pi. past from fasaqo [fiiij/fusuq], to stray From the 
right course, to renounce obedience. See 
yafmquna at 7: 163, p. 529. It. 6). 

5. j*- haqqa - he or it became true, correct, 

due, tight, incumbent, deserving O, iii. in s. past 
fmm^uijij. See at 7:30. p. 475, n. 3). 

6. i. e., the sentence of punishment. 

7. U^j dammarnA - we devastated, annihilated, 
destroyed, ruined, demolished (v. i. pi. past from 
dammura, form IJ of dumara to perish. See ni 
7: 1 37. p. 515. n. S). 

8. jf-V ladmir - destruction, demolition, 

annihilation. Verbal noun in form II of damara. 
See n. 7 above. 

9. i. c , generations of sinful people who 
disobeyed their Prophets and the guidance given 

in them 

10. j*? kafi q he suffices, is sufficient, is 
enough (v, iii. m. s, past from iifAynH, to be 
enough. Sec at 13:43. p, 783. n. 4), 

11. *i*u ■ajitah - life in this world, flic 

necling/ininsicnt thing, that which passes quickly. 
Fast train Sec n. 12 below. 

11 U*j- 'eJjatiiB = we hurried, hastened, rushed. 
expedited, accelerated, paid on the spot, gave 
promptly {v. i. pi. post from 'ujjahi, form II or 
'ajita {'ajul/ m ajaiuli\. to hairy See yu'ajjilu at 
10:1 1, p. 639. n. 8). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ f$~^ t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



JKwA 17: Al-'fsrf' (Port (Jim") 1 5J 



B79 



,'> -i./ ^r' 










ftp* ftp* 






_jjai(_ti Ail 







he will broil 1 therein 
censured 2 and banished. 3 

19. And whoever desires 
the hereafter and 

strives* for it its due strivings, 

and is a believer, 

such ones, 

their striving will be 

appreciated. 5 

20. Each* We bestow 1 - 
these and those - 

of the bounty 8 of your Lord; 
and the bounty of your Lord 
is not embargoed.* 

21. Look how We set 10 
some of them over others; 11 
and verily the herefater is 
greater in ranks 11 

and greater in preferment. 15 



1. jU yasld = he bums, broils (v. iii. in. pi. 

impfcl. from said [salcmf luliyf sild'). to roast, to 
bum, to ho exposed to tKc blaze. Sec yastawna at 
14:29. p. 798. n. 2). 

2, f**A* inadhmtim = censured, Warned, 
disparaged (pass, participle From dhumma 
[dhamm/ rnadhamruihl. to blame) 

3 j>-j- mod-Mr = bankhed. driven away 
(passive participle from dulftira [dahrfduhUr]. la 
drive away. S« at 7:18. p. 470. n. 3). 

4. i. e.. by obeying promptly the injunctions of 
the Qur'jn and tiunnah. ^ ta'i - he ran, 
humed. speeded, moved quickly, strove (v. iii. m. 
s. post from mi 'y, to run, to move quickly. See 
yai'awmt at 5:64, p. 362, n. 3), 

5. L «., duly recognized and reworded. jj£i- 
mashkur = appreciated, thanked (pass, participle 
from shtlkftfit [fhukr/ shukr&t]. to thank. See 
tnuijirut 17: J. p. 873, n.5). 

6. i c, each of the two groups - those who Seek 
only the enjoyment of the worldly life and ihusc 
who desire as well the life in the hereafter 

7. J-i aumiddu a we extend, spread, aid, provide, 
bestow (V. i, pi. impfcl. from 'arttadda. from IV 
oiamddu \nutdd\, to extend. See amdadnd at 
17:6, p 874. ft. 3) 

S, .tkt 'afa' (s.; pi. 'a'liyuh) = gift present, 

offer, bounty. Sec at 1 1 : 108, p. 716. n. 4. 

9. jjji~ mahzAr = embargoed, inlerdicled, 
prohibited, forbidden (passive participle from 
htrttm [JuiMr >-l. to fence in, to prohibit). 

10. LUi faddalnS =■ we gave precedence, 
preferred, set (someone/something | over (V, i. pi. 
past from/ud<faitJ. form II of fadaia [fadl /fad&t\. 
to excel, surpass, to be in excess. See at 6:86, p. 

436. n. I). 

11. t e., in respect of material means and worldly 
advatages. 

12. oW_p darajit (sing, i~j> dtwjdh} - ranks, 
positions, grades, degrees, stairs, flight of steps 
See at 12:76. p. 750. n. 7). 

1 J. i. e.. the difference in degrees and preferment 
wjU be much more in the hereafter between those 
who arc favoured with Allah's pleasure and who 
are not so favoured. J^i* tafdU = prefemiem. 
preference, favouring (verbal noun in form II of 
fadaia \fadl\, to be in excess, to excel. See n. 10 
above. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjAJj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



sso 



Strati 17; AfhrS' [Part </«'> 15 J 



£1g£2$ 


22. Do not set with Allah 


3fa» 


another god, 




or else you wilt abide 1 


(JftSr^S 


censured 1 and abandoned. 3 




Section (Ruku') 3 


•^j^j^ 


2 3. And your Lord has decreed 4 


ia&$ 


that you worship none 


«S 


except Him: 




and to the parents be good; 5 


<j*ri "1 


whether there attains 6 


;*4-Jfjixi> 


with you the old age 7 


La^IIIaju-I 


one of them or both of them. 




do not say to them "Ooh" s 




nor drive thenr 1 away, 


c&& 


and say to them 


8>£vM5 


words of generosity. I0 




24. And lower 11 for them 


jji%£- 


the wing of humbleness 11 




out of kindness 


vjJ*j 


and say: ,h M y Lord, 




have mercy on them, 



] i.e. in hell aJ; tatfvdatu) ~ you sii, repair. 
abide. slay (v. u in, s, impfc! from qntidti 
[tju ud\. lo sit down, la wnuin The final Idler 
lakes fatho/i because of a hidden 'on in the causal 
/d ' coming before Ihc verb. See tjti'titia al 9:90, p. 
616. n 4) 

2. fj»J- nm d/tm urn = e eww j, blamed, 

disparaged, condemned (pass, participle from 
dhummu [dlmmm / madhimmnh). to blame. Sec al 
1 7; 19. p. 879, n 2) 

3. Jjj*-* maifridJ = abandoned, fors-aken, cui 

off, held back (pass, participle from khaiula 
[kluid\, lo cut off, [o restrain). 

4. This and Ihe Succeeding ayah* nil 'ayah 37 
contain a scries of len commandments for figfll 
conduct. jJ*> farfs ? he decreed, adjudicated. 

decided, judged, sciiled, executed, earned out (V. 
iii, in, s pail from sjiuiii', to conclude. See at 
12:68. p, 747. n. 8). 

5. Note thai lo he good lo parents is a duly thai 
comes immediately after Ihe dwy to warship Allah 
Alone. 1A-*A 'ihiaa * doing good things, being 
good, charily, benevolence, righteousness. 

6. jilj ya/ilughanna = be allains. reaches, came 

to (v. iii. iri. s. impfct. emphatic from balaxha 
[buluxh], lo reach See bula^ha al 12:22. p. 729, 
n 7). 

7 The attainment of old age is specially 
mentioned because at that age Ihe position of 
parents is reversed from that of those looking after 
the children to those thai need to be looked after, 

8 i. e -, out of annoyance or anger. 

9. ^ if Iii lanhat - do not drive awayfltirt) away 
with angry words/ scold/ reproach (v, ii m s 
imperative {prohibition) Tram ntiktva |n«Ar], to 
flow, lo scold, lo drive away). 

10. fWjJ' karfm <*.; pi. kifttm/kummS') ■ noble, 

generous, liberal, munificent decent, gracious 
(act participle in the scale of fa it from taruma [ 
taram/hirSnuih]. lo be noble/generous. See at 
12:31. p. 733. n. 8) 

1 1 . j">-i ikhfid = lower, reduce, lessen, 
diminish (v n m. s. imperalive from JtAn/drfa 
[kha!d\. to make lower, to decrease. See it 15:88, 
p 82 J, n. 9), 

12. Ji tlltult = lowliness, humility, humhleness, 

submissivcncss. meekness. See dhillah at 10:26. 
p 647. n. i. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a ji C>Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° '■Oij* c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi fi&^vt 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 17: Ai-hra [Pari (J«"l IS] 



KM 



<4&& just as they brought' me up 
3^ as a minor. 2 



Si' 



ii^^ij 25. Your Lord knows best 

^.j^J^U what is in your selves. 

■^T^^JSjI If you are righteous/ 

»*ij» then He indeed is 

£% for the oft-returning penitents 4 

^Dji*- Most Forgiving. 

oCJ 26. And give to 

**>^4^^ tne near re ' a ti°n s his ^ ue ' 

^ClJ5 and to the poor 

J^-^WJ and the way-farer;* 

jXj.'ij and squander not 7 

tjj) ^ in extravagance.* 

jiB ^^21^ 27. Verily the extravagant 

^i-^SH are brethren of Satans; 

i^Jjf o£j and Satan is t0 his Lord 
0^J^ extremely ungrateful. 10 

S^Rj 28. And if you turn away 1 1 
££ from them 



1 . \tj rahbayS = they (Iwo) reared , brought up 

(v. lit. m dual pas! from rabbi, form II ill 
rakd [rubs '--'rubii "], lo increase, lo grow up) 

2. i. G-, when I was a minor j^-r saghir i> ; pi. 
fighdr/su^hard ') « small, little, young, a minor 
(act. participle in Ihe scale of fa'll from paghura 
[itghdr/^aghdrah], to be small. See jogJitfrn ai 
7:13, p 469, n. 3. 

3. j^JUp f «Wir"/i (pi., acc/gen. of jdftAuJi: s. 

siHth) = righteous, virtuous (act. participle from 
ftiitilm [sutuk/ suluh/ nmsluhah], 10 be good. 
light, proper Sec at 16:122, p. £69, n. 9). 

4. i. c . those who repent and lEtum to Allah Tor 
forgiveness after committing a wrong. „-■■,■' 

'avwSttn Ipl,; acc/gen. of 'awwahun: s. 
'awwdb) a oft-returning ones, those who return 
wilh repentance, pcniumls (act participle in the 
intensive scale of fa"at from 'uhu 

{'awb/'iwbaht'iyilbl. lo return Sec ma 'ah at 
13:36, p. 780, fi, 12. 

5. jijiJi ti dh& al-qitrbd (ace, of dhd al-qurbu}- 
near relations, ihose close by, See at 4,3b. p. 257, 
n.2. 

S. i. c, [he wayfarer who is stranded. J_h yt ibn 
at-sahtl s wayfarer, traveller. See at 4:36. p. 257. 
n.fr. 

7. jiJ 1 (4 rutHtdMiHtir* do noi squander/ waste/ 
dissipate/ spend exlravapnlly (v. n m s 
imperative {n inhibition I from hadhdhara. forni 
[I of hadhara [badhr], 10 sow, to disseminate). 

8. ^JJ tabdhir - squandering, eMravsgamM, 

dissipation. Verbal noun in farm II of hadhara. 
See n. 7 above. 

9. jijJr- mjitwrtMAMittpl ; acc/gen, of 
niuhadhdhmm, s. MubtdMktr) = the 
extravagant, wasteful, squanderers (set. participle 
from hadhdhara. foim II of hadhara Sec ns, 7 
and 8 above). 

10 jjjf tajur = extremely ungrateful, wantonly 

unbelieving, stark infidel (act. participle in the 
scale of fa tit from ka/dra [ku/r], to cover, to be 
an infidel. See yakfiini al 16:SS, p. 845, n. 2). 
II. !>>/"" tu'ridairna you turn away, avert, 

avoid (v ii, m. i. imfcl. emphatic from 'e'rmfa. 
form IV of arada i'arada [ard], to be wide, 10 
become visible. Sec at 12: 25, p, 732, a. 3), 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'lH.)- c*" 6-^'^5 JjV^ a&^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



ss: 



Silrtitt n-.AI-'hrS' \PwWsz'} 15] 



fj-jC^y seeking 1 the mercy of your 
Lord that you hope* for, 
say to them easy 1 words, 



«*y»s£k« 









29. Do not make your hand 
fettered 4 to your neck. 



•j** s* 
Wj 



nor stretch 5 it 



0^ 



all the stretching 6 

lest you should sit'censured,* 

denuded. 9 









30, Verily your Lord 
unfolds the provision 
for whomsoever He will 
and measures out 10 
**>%o&3j! He indeed is of His servants 
All-Aware, All-Seeing. 






ZJ>/!nat\fri- 



i.^; —*>■ ■« - 



Section iKukii'i 3 

jlxijl \)&% 3 [ And k HI not vour children 
fearing" impoverishment. 12 
We provide for them 
and for you too. 



^£2 



3%3 



[ tUM jft.'t^ftii" = in seek, desire, for [he purpose 
of (verbal noun in form VIII of huglw [buxliti']. id 
desire, See ai 13:22, p 773, n. 12). 
2 yfji fa^flf = you expect, hope for. 

forward (v. ii m. s. irtipfct from m/d [rujid'J 

hope, See larjana al 4: 1 CM. p. 291, n. 5). 

J. i. e.. words easy on and pleasing to thei 

without hurting or rudely disappointing them 

j.>-=* nuyt&r (s.: p. muyiuir) - easy, easily dome, 

gentle, well-to-do, fortunate (passive partic 

from yuxiru [yoitir\, to be easy 

4. i. c... do not be close fisted tijk* nmgliliM 

{[.. m. maghlul) ■ fettered, shackled (passr 

participle from ghalla hfhatl]. tn insert, to fetter. 

"Ihud lettered in neck" is an idiom in 

meaning: to be niggardly, dose-fisted. See 

5:64, p 361. n6J. 

5 J»-J 1 IS labiat => do not si retch, spread out, 

expand, unfold (v, ii. m 5. imperative fr 
btaafa [hast], lo spread See yabmtu at 13:26, 
775. n. 5) 

6. i, e„ do not give away everything in charity] 
thai you Tall la difficulty, 

7. ±*ii taqu<ta{u) = you sit. remain, abide, slay (v. 

ii. in s. iinpfci. from atiada Jqu'fd). lo sit 

lo remain. The final letter lakes fathah because 

u hidden 'an in (he causal /a ' coining before 

verb, Sec qa'ada At 9:90. p, 616, n. 4), 

!. fjl- malum blamed, censured, 

blameworthy, reproached (pass participle 

to™ [laHm/mtitem/maltimati], to blame Set 

talianu al 14:22, p, 795, n. 5) 

9. jj— mj mahidr m uncovered, dew 

exhausted (passive participle from ^ 

[hair], lo pull off, lo uncover), 

in i. c, gives in measured quantities 

yaqdira ■ he measures out, ordains, is able la 
iii. m. s impfci. from tjadera [ qadr/qoitar% 
ordain, to measure, to Have power. See ai I 
p. SSI.n. 6) 

11. l^i* kkaikyah » fear, dread. See al 2:74j 
35, n. 8, 

12. Jat*i imliq = to become poor/impjtcrsbtd 

(verbal noun tn form IV of mahqu \mataq], to 
flatter) 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»lc-$^$A SjJLLoy P>ma t^jja c ^j j^jl_jJ9 JjVi fi&svs 



J 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruii 17; Al'hm [VanUuz) 15] 



88 a 




3 

5-rf 






Verily ihe killing of them 
is a major sin. 1 



32. And do not go near* 
committing adultery.' 1 
It indeed is a vile deed* 
as a way. 



and evil' 



y j* 



4ii 



i-M \* 



- — , 

JBAj] 









33. Nor kill the life which 
Allah has made inviolate 6 
except by way of justice; and 
whoever is killed wrongfully 
We have set for his next-of- 
kin 7 a mandate. 8 
So he shall not commit an 
excess 9 in killing; 
for indeed he is helped. 10 

34. Nor go near 
the wealth of the orphan save 
in the way most befitting' 1 
till he attains his majority. 12 
And fulfil the covenant; 



1 . t Jt* kbit' - sm, offence, fault. 

2 i e, dd not even do such, preliminaries as 

looking eagerly, miking intimacy and the like 

thai might tead to ihe coitHtussicn of adultery. 

Ijfji- H IS laqraba - (you all} do not gfl near, da 

not approach (v. if, m. pi. imperative 

[prohibition) from quruba [qwh / maqrabah], to 

go near. See at 12:60. p. 744, n.7). 

3- Jj tin«w = adultery, fornication. (The Islamic 

concept of tina applies 10 all types of sexual 

relationship with any person not a lawfully 

married wife or husband. ). 

4. is** fahisliah s.; (pi. j**j fawufuih) - vile 

deed, grave sin. monstrosity, atrocity, adultery, 
fornication, lewdness See at 7:80, p. 497, ft, 3. 
J. .1- sa'a = he or it became foul, bad, evil (v. iii. 
ni. s. past fiDtn sH'/suw', to be bad. See at 6:136, 
1 p 440. n. |), 
6 f /- {tarrama = he prohibited, made unlawful, 
made inviolate, declared sacred, tabooed (v. Si. in, 
s. past in form II of huramaf ijufima , to be 
prohibited See at 16:15, p. 867, n. 5). 

7. Jj ivntiyy [J,; pi- .Oj 1 awllyd") = guardian, 
legal guardian, patron friend, sponsor, proleclur. 
relative, next-of-kin See at 13:37. p. 781. n. 4. 

8. i. e., for proper reparation and equal retaliation 
(jjA_o quids) J«U- iuU&a ■ authority, power, 
mandate, rule, sanction. See at 16:9°, p 841. n 5. 

9. i. e,, by taking the law in his hand . J,-* 1 IS 
yusrif- he shall not commit an excess, lei him not 
be extravagant (v iii. m. *- imperative 
{ prohibition | from 'usrafu, form IV of pmfii/ 
sari/a tptflP sara/], to corrode, to spoil. 10 
neglect See miisrifin at 10:83, p. 667. n, 5) 

10. i. e„ helped by the law Jr ~ > maniAr ■ 
helped, supported, aided, given victory (passive 
participle from nasara [nojr Amsur], to help 
See yanmrw at 1 1 :6J, p 7M, nil) 
Hi. e., io Ihe orphans interest, such as profitable 
investment j-»-l 'ahsan = belter, faiter/fairest, 
more/most handsome, more/most be Titling. Elativc 
of litiiftw. good, beautiful. See at 16:96. p.860, n. 
12 A*J aihuild m physical maturity, virility 
imUiiihi! 'uihrniiluha, he came of age, attained 
majority. Se at 1 2:22. p. 729. n. 8. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy F\9-*^o t^jja c ^j j^jl_jJ9 JjVi gS^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



m 



SSruh 17; Al-'hrd' [Part (Jin) I5| 



cilfXj^oi ver *'y tf> c covenant 1 shall be 

{^■^ii; questioned 2 about. 

ij$y 35. And give in full 3 the 

^ijljSjT measurcVhen you measure; 5 

jjUiUf^jj and weigh* with a scale 7 

l^~!3 straight and upright.* 

i^jjw-iilJ'j That is fair and better 

{$)^& eventually.'^ 

\i JL»h£ 36. And do not pursue 1 " what 

JJt^aU^ you have no knowledge of. 

J-fctfJff^l^i Verily the ear, the sight 

jijaffj and the hean, 

(jlb^jijs each of these shall be 

^■^ll^l*^ questioned about, Jl 

iSA^^r^i 37. Nor walk in the earth 

C^ with arrogance. 12 

<JjJc JjBj Verily you can never rend 11 

J.jVi the earth 

3(ir 'fc^Jj nor can reach the mountains 

©■^jt in height. 



1, J*i 'shit (fc; p|. ij^* "aAiii/) - row 

pledge, pact, vow. commitment See al lMI,j 
858. fl. J. 

2. Jj:^. mia'ul f<i.: p; m<y Wtin) = one or Ik 

which is questioned/ askedi micrroj 
enquired, responsible, accountable, mswo 
(passive participle I'min laud; |.ujV;Vniai'aU|j 
lo ask, to enquire, to implore. Sec ta+finVifiHuW' 
m 16:9.1. p 859, ji a). 

3 ijijT WjB = you (all) fulfil, carry niS 
redeem, give in full (v it m pi. imperative (mm 
mtfS [wafd'], lo tulril See si 1691, p. KM. n jjj 

4. J^ Aijvf (s,. pi fitiJfj measure See J 
(2:88, p, 755, n 4 

5. fdS" kiitutit = you measured, weighed (v. ILn 

pt- pM from Aa/fl Itayk'JiroM/matrt], U 
measure, ic- weigh See n. 4 above and initiate 
12:63. p. 745. n. 4). 
6 l>j zlnQ • you (all) weigh (v u ra dy 

imperative from waiaim \wwn/iittnh\. to ueigh. 
Seemaii;u« al 15:19, p. 81 1, &. 8. 

7. j^t— i firfdi (s; pi. yord/fr)- sf ale. balance 
S f^- mttitatjim - \rr;ii|;rir, ujinchl. errd, 
eorrccl, light, proper (active p.unopk from 
iyiatjtimu. form X of tpinm [iyriiL'«wM/r«im| W 
Slmwl up, in gel up>, Sec at 16: 1 2 1 , p 869, n, 7). 
9. Jkjt ta'wU (s. pi. ^^jt fuVltoi) ■ 

interpretation, explanation, final ieijud, end 
retuJt, ultimate, eventual (verhal noun in farm II 
of Vita {iCvfAiiu'iil}. lo return. u> reved See SI 
12:101. p 759. n. 3. 

1(1 jill |g ra^u = do not pursue, fulluw, p 
after (v. ii, tit, s imperative (prohibition] ffo* 
qpfa [^i qafiv] to follow s.o's tracks See ' 
tja/tavnii al 5:46, p. 532, n 6). 
Hi e., acts done wilh the help of t licit urpju 
arc accountable 

12. Qjf rnarah = glee, utullnTiix. tMiVrarra, 
hilarity, arrogance, conceit, haughtiness 

13. ii;*: inkhrit/4 = you trump up. fabricate, 

rend, pierce, tear apart, violate (v, Ii in s. implct 
from ktmratju ( kharq\, to tear, m icru.l TIk (ilu! 
tenet takes /nrAaf; because of ihc particle Sat 
coining before the verb See khamtji al 6:100, p 
433. n 15). 






am^o jj^F jl CUio J^^Lo jj CAs-^o^a $jJUq$ p5^o <jJj-o ,—W ^jyol ^j 3 JjV<5 aSLsm> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






Surah 17: At-' lira' (Part Uui) 151 



885 



JUjij^ 38. All of these, 
'^j'^Z&l/Jb their evil 1 is to your Lord 
0lijjS2 reprehensible. 3 






39. These are some of what 

your Lord has communicated" 

to you of the wisdom. 

And do not set with Allah 

another god, 

or else you shall be cast 4 

into hell, 

condemned 5 and ban i shed. 6 



j^tif 40. Has there then selecetd 7 

£g|t J^-tj you your Lord for sons 

j^j and has taken up* 

fe^S^l'iS* of the angels daughters? 

h}j&%\ You indeed utter 

tyC&fy a saying very grave* 



Section i Rukst ') 5 
"J&j 41. And We have indeed 
^CjijfiJci^S^ spelt out 10 in this Qur'an 



1. »^ tayyi'- bad. evil, 

2. ijjt* mftkrik = detested, hated, reprehensible 

(passive participle from luiriim ( karkf kurli/ 
kiitithtih/ karShiyah]. to detest. See likriim al 
16: 106. p, 863. n. 9). 
3; jfjl - uwl$ ■ be communicated, (v. iii. m, t. 

past, m form IV of wvttd \wahy], to communicate. 
The word wahy bean a variety of meanings: but 
technically it ihjii- Allah's communication la His 
Prophets and Messengers by various means. Some 
or these means are indicated in the Qtir'iin al 2:92, 
16:2, 16:102. 26:195 and 42:51. See also Bukimri, 
nos. 2-4. S« awhaynit at 16; 1 23, p, 870, n. 1), 
4. This is a repeated warning against ihc grave sin 
or Khrik (setting partner with Allah) with which 
Uiu group nf 'tiyia started (see 'ayah 23), jiH 
ItilqA = you are thrown, cast (v. ii. m. s, iinpfcl, 
passive from 'aiqH, form IV of taqiya [liqd'f 
luqyinf laqy /luqyah/ tuqan] to meet See alqaw 
at 16:86, p 856. n. 4) 
5 fjL- malant = blamed, censured, 

blameworthy, reproached. condemned (pass 

participle from Idtrnt [tawm/matdm/mMHiati], lo 

blame. See at 17:24, p, 882, n 8), 

6. tr** mad-hSr = banished, driven away 

(passive participle from dtihutu \dtihr/duhur\, 10 

drive away. See at 17:19. p. 879.11, 3). 

1. This 'ayah exposes the folly of those polylhcists 

who loved to have only sons and alleged that the 

angels were Allah's daughters. J^ 'affd ■ he 

selected, chose, singled out (v, iii. m s. past in 
form IV of toftl [tafw/ fafarr/fnfii']. to be clear, 
pure, Set ItfafS at 3:33. p, 168, n,4) h 

8. i*Ji istakhedhtt • he took . took for him. took 

up, assumed (v. iii. m, t, past in form VIII of 
■Madha \<ikJidh\, lo take. See al 10:68. p. 661. 
nil). 

9. f^f "or/m = great, magnificent, splendid, big, 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave. See at 16:106. p. 864, n. 3). 

10. tijui larrafni = we spe-lt out, set out in 

dciaii, explained, elucidated, caused to flow, 
inflected, (v. i. pi. past, from sarrafa. form H of 
jura/a [tarfl, lo lym, to turn away See nusarri/u 
at 7:58, p. 488, n. 16). 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i i i J.o.i. a . a jj 01^3^3^= $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



%m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



i'di rtili ]1.AI- hra ' { Part (Jul ' i I 5] 



m 



that they may take heed; 1 
but it increases 2 them not 
&J!i»*^j but in aversion. 1 












-* ■ -.1' 



42. Say: "Had there been 
along with Him gods, 

as they say, 

they would then have sought 4 
to the Lord of the Throne* 
a way."' 6 

43. Sacrosanct 7 is He, 
and Exalted* is He 
over what they say 

by an enormous highness.* 

44. There glorify* Him 
the seven heavens 
and the earth 

and all those 10 in ihem. 
And there is not a thing 
but sings His praise, 
but you do not understand" 




'- 'j/^ >arfMlraAAorfi[pia| jonpiufy 

mhidliukkurunci] = they remember, bejf in mud, 
lake heed (v lit m. pi. impfa intiliuttufa, lam 
V of dfiaktim yhikr /ttuihhir\, id remeinbcf, tt 
mention. The terminal nun is dropped because of 
a hidden en in h (of motivation) coming before 
the verb. Sec al 9- 1 26, p. 633. n. 7). 

2. Jtji yazidu - he gives more, iiunjgct, 
augment-,, adds id i v 111 in -. impfti from !&h 
[ziiyti/rtyiiiiuh], to be muK See at 4 173, p.32£ 
n. 8) 

3. jjiJ nir/ur = aversion. distaste, disnke, 
estrangement, boiling away (of animak). 

4. lji^l iblaghgw = ihcy Sought, desirtrf. »isW 
(X. lii. m. pi pasi from ibitigha. form V||| of 
ftajfAa [/mj,'Af]'|. to seek, desire Set al 9:48. « 
598. n 4) 

5. J-f- 'orsk " throat. See at 13:2. p. 763, n. 9. i 

6. i. .e., they would nave attempted to snatch tin 

dominion from Him tir to sham it with Him l- 

iahti ( rn. A.f,; pi rubul/Mbilub) = way, 
highway, path. road, means, means of ptoceedmj, 
plaint See at 16: 1 25, p. S 7 ■ I n 10. 

7. iM~- Subhan is derived irom subbt&a, form 

II of sabaha [sabli/sibvhab], 10 swim. In Hi fwm 
II the vetb means [0 praise, 10 sing llw gloty, h 11 
an exclamatory expression meaning Free from and 
High above ail kinds of associativity nnuuiulivinc 
attribute It is generally rendered as "Glory be to 
Him"; hut "Sacrosanct " conveys die meanim 
better. See al 17:1, p. 872, n. I. 
8 Jb*i ta"&i& = He is High. Exalted. Sublime 

(v, iii. in. s. past in form VI or Wd |u(i3w]. 10 be 
high S«. 01 16:2. p. 828, n. 7>. 

9, J* Which - height, altitude, elevation, 

sublimity. exaltedness. grandeur, highness See 

7 above. 

9. £t— '" tusabbihi/ = she ot il praised, gioru~tes ht, 

iii. f. s, impfci. from wtW«iAa, form II of J. 

Sec n. 6 above}. 

10. Nole the word man (who. those) which is used 
in respect or living beings. 

11. iij*ii? tefqaktina = you understand, 

comprehend (v. ii. m. pi. impfct from fwfifiu f«i 

/?<,A]. tu understand. See )iifquh&nti at 9: 127. p, 
634. n. 3). 





«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 £jAaA3 P3^a 'l^.)- cr*" 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 17; At-tim' (pnnOz') I5| 



KS'? 









iheir glorification. 1 

Verily He is Most Forbearing, 2 

Most Forgiving. 

45. And when you recite 

the Qur'an 

We set' between you and 

those who do not believe 

in the hereafter 

a veil 1 invisible/ 









46. And We sel on their hearts 



* *-.r 



«#., 

k 



coverings lest 
they should undertsand 7 it; 
and in their ears deafness. 8 
And if you make mention of 
your Lord in the Qur'an 
All Alone,' 

they turn away 10 showing 
fjjnjjj^ (heir backs" in aversion. 11 






» ,- . * 



*&& 47. We are best aware 
i*fC>JiuSS^Ci of what they listen 1 ' 1 to 



t. £t~; lasbih = glorification (verbal noun in 
fonn II of sabtitia [subtysibdttuh], 10 swim. Sec 

otsabbtyu at p 886, n 10) 

1. ^ hatim = foibearing, most forbearing, most 

clement. See at 9:1 14. p. 628, n. 2). See ai I 1:87, 

p. 709. n 6. 

J. LLu. ja'alna = *e set, made, pal, placed. 

appointed (v, i, pi, pa.il from jit'tila [jti't]. to 
make, to put. See at 17: 6. p- 874. o.S). 

4. wjU*- ^i/d* (s.: pi. tiujab/ahjibah) = screen. 

curtain, partition, cover, barrier, veil. See at 7:46. 
p. 482,11. 13. 

5. i, c. because of Ihcir unbelief an invisible veil 
is made so that the message of the truth cannot 
penetrate into their minds and then lieans arc 
rendered incapable or understanding it. OS Slated 
in the next 'dyah jf-^ masttir - hidden. 

concealed, masked, covered, invisible {passive 
participle from stilara latlr], to cover. 10 hide}, 

6. fcfl 'akinnatt (pi.; s. ur ktmn/kinnah} = covets, 
coverings, shelters, nests. See at 6:25, p 400, it. 5, 

7. Ijfiit yafqatiu<ntO = they grasp. they 

understand, comprehend (v. iii. in, pi. impfcl. 
from faijihtt [fifh], to understand. The terminal 
nan is dropped because or the panicle an coming 
before the verb. See at 6:25. p 400. a. 6). 

8. So that they do not hear it in the true sense c-f 
hearing and understanding, /j waqr = deafness, 

heaviness, hallowness. See at 6:25. p. 400, n 7 

9. i. e„ make a call to monotheism and to 
worshipping Allah Alone [o the exclusion c-f all 
imaginary deities 

JO. IjJj wallaw = they teireaied, turned away, 

turned back (v. iii. m, pi. past from maim, form 11 
of valiyu, to follow, to lie neat, to be near. See at 
9:57, p.60l.n. Il>. 
H.-i. c.. they retteat and run away. JhA 'adber 

(pi.; sing. jfl itubrf dubur) = backs, rear parts, 
rear, See at 15:65, p. 820, n. B 

12. jji> mifiir = aversion, distaste, dislike, 

estrangement, bolting away (of animals). See at 
17:41. p. 886. n 3 

13. gjw-i yastami'Qtta = tney listen, hear, pay 
attention (v. iii. m, p|. impfct. from fmtimaa. form 
VIM of ramf u [.lafn' fsanul' /mmiiah finasma - ]. 
to hear Sec at 10:42. p. 65.1. n I) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a , a jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ fiSsvi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SKS 



Suruh 1 7: Ai- lira • [ Pan ( Jaz ' ) 1 5 ] 






& bjH-i 






when they hear you and 
when they meet secretly 1 — 
when the transgressors 1 say: 
"You follow 1 none but a man 
bewitched. "* 



48. See, how they strike* 
JUlVljif for you the instances 

and thus go astray and so 
are not able 6 to see a way. 









49. And they say: "Is it when 
we become bones 7 and bits, 8 
shall we then be raised 
in a creation anew?" 



pSriitifc 



ft** 

ay 



50. Say: "Let you be 
stones 10 or iron;" 



51. "Or a creation 
that becomes great 12 
in your hearts." 1 ' 1 
Then they will say: 



I Jj~ Ito/WdS (S.: pi. Lt^ wr/iitvu) = secret nil, 

confidential conversation. See at v 7K p all a 

7. 

2. i. e„ the polytheism Tor, seeing partners wuh 

Allah ishirk) is described at 31:13 as a gnm 

iransgression (talm). i^Ji aSMmiJn (pi . imj. 

,Ji rfiijtt) = tfrtnsgrcssoni, wrong-diiers, urtjiHI 

persons (active participle (mm lalma 

\zabnfiutm). lo do wrong. See ill 16:1 13, n 844, 

n, 12). 

J, Jj«?s tattabi'Sne = you lb! low, pursue, obey, 

(v. ii. in. pi. impfel from mubuiL form Vlll of 
whi'a [luim'/iabS'tih\, In fullnw. Sec lUaha'a a 
15:42. p. BI6.H.4), 

4. j>^_^ musAiir- s bewitched, spclUmrJid, 

enchanted, infatuated [passive participle from 
saijura [sihr], [o be wile h See majJTimaflia a 
IS: I J, p. 8IO,n.6). 

5. * rr * darahii = ihe> SlftiCk, heat, hit | v in. bi 

pi. past I'rorri tSarabn [ dtirb\. lo heat See liiirala 

at 16:112, p. 865.lt, II). 

G. ^j" >- j V M+jarforf'fl™ = ihey are r»l able to. 

arc nol capable of (v. iii. m. pi irepfct [rot 

islal&'a, form X uF lii'ti [taw'], \o »bey Sn * 

7:197, p. 542, n. 5). 

7 fit* 'iaJni (sing. '111™) ■ bones. Set at } 2J9, 

p- 69, n. 5. 

8. iKUj rir/5{ = inurtal remains, crushed hits. 

9. OjJ.jfv mab'SthSna - (pi, 1 ™«Jj 'frjij » 
lliu.se resurrected, raiicd. raised up (pmm 
participle frsmi ha 'utlm [hn 'th |. ti> send, to rajie). 
See at ll:7.p 679, n. Il>, 

10. Ijl— hijdruh (sing, hajur) = iiones. Sec I 
1 1 :82, p. 707. n. 7. 

11. JjJj- fjadfif (s: pi, huJU'id/liidiid) - trof, 
ironware, hardware, sharp. 

12 .A yakburu = he or it becomes great bif. 

large, important, loo big (v. iii m. s.impfcl fan 
iiibiini Ikubr/JcMr/kuhiiruh], 10 he big. %tt 
Aubura ai 10:71, p 69, n i}. 
13, i. e„ whether yrju are bones and dusts m Irt 
objects like sioncs or dturs you will be phyucallv 
resuiretled vjU qttlub (sing vJi i^uitj 1 
hearts, minds, See at 16:22, p.a33. n. S 






am^o jj^F jl CUio J^^Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^° 'Cvy 3 cr^ O^JiB J^^^ r&5c?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



.Surali \y;Ai--/ini\P3TH/uz) ISj 



BBS 



Lu^^ "Who will bring us back?" 1 

i^JVj* Say: "He Who created 2 you 

Xr. Jjl for ihe first time." 

Ill Then they will shake^ at you 

£jSj*jt^j*j their heads and say: 

£ "When will that be?" 

iJSoT^liJi Say: "Perhaps it is 

(&)45 close by." 4 









$£%£ 52. And the day He will call 5 

Dji^Iii you, you will respond 6 

*jo1j£ with His praise 

SjLk;> and will think' 

r J£\o\ you have not lived" 

$MjH| but a little while. 



Section (R«fc« *>6 
JjC-JJ*j 53, And tell My servants 

$j* that they say* 

thai which is the best. 10 






fAi^ 



j 4 



r?s 



Verily Satan incites discord 
between them. 
<&f'Ji^M'Q Indeed Satan is 
cA^yi for man 

I 



I j^ yu'tdii ■ Kr repeats, causes lo come back, 

brin&s back, reiums, HfSiiWtfi (v. hi. rrt, J, impfrt. 
from ci'iufti. form IV of 'ritru \"iiKti/'uwUah\, to 
return. Sec a! 10:14. p. 630. n. 4). 

2, >f JfeW'd = he treated. Originated, brouEliI 

into being, initialed (v. iii. m, s, past (wnximr, to 
split, 10 create. See al 1 1:51, p. 696, n 5). 

3 jj-ii_- savunghifflna a they will shake, nod 

{v. iii in pi iJiipfcl. from 'tiix£tuida k form IV of 
oqgfettfa JiK/j,'Aii'rtj/j l ;Wi/J. to be moved, shaVeri) 

4. i. c, very soon. ^ forft = near, proximate. 

not far away, close by. See at 4:76, p. 275. n. 4. 

5 jt-M \md'u = he tails, inviies {v. iii. m. s. 

impfel, (mm da 'a [du'a'\, la call. Sec at 14: ID, p. 

79D, n 2). 

6. >j j— * 1 Uiitiipbiina ■ you (all) respond, 

answer (v. ii. m. pi. implct from itrtijiifm. form X 
of jiJ&rt l/nH'fr], lo IraVcl, lo explore. Sec 
yustujibuna M 13:14, p. 769, n, 8). 

7 Ltyfcs lainiiniina - you (all) think, suppose, 

CoujcClurc . also, firmly believe (v. li. 1:1 pi 
irnpfct from ianna \g«nn\, to fiftnly believe, 10 
suppose. See yaiunuu/iu at 3: 154. p. 215, n. 1 2). 

8 ^ Usbilbtum = you lived, stayed, lorried, 

remained, lingered, persisted (v. ii m. pi. past, 
from fobiths Ikbtk.iubtk/lubsth], to remain. See 

fobuhiu at 10:16, p. 642, n. 3). 

9. i. e., in their conversation and statements. 

10 i.e., the IrutK and lawful things, in trie manner 

approved by I he Qur'Sn and sunnah. j—"' 'aluan 

= batter, fairer/fairesi. more/most handsome, 
more/mosi Mining, best. Bative of httsun, good, 
beautiful. See at 17:34, p.B83, n. 1 1. 
II. i. c., if ibey do not speak the truth and 1 he 
lawful things in the approved manner Saian may 
incite discord between ihem, £_ft yanznghu' be 

urges, prompts, incites evil or discord (V, iii. ID, S. 

impfct. from nazagha [nusjj/i], 10 incite evil / 

discord. See ruaoglui 12: 100. p. 758, rt, 13). 

! 2. jj* ailuww {%.; pi. .u»' 'tt'di'} = foe. enemy. 

See al 12:5. p, 723. n 9, 

H- ijv nraWn - open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, that which makes clear, 
clarifies (act participle from "abdnu, form IV or 
bona [beyn/bayan], 10 be clear, evident See al 
16103, p 863.11. ). 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



890 



Surutr \7:Ai-lsrtl |PaiHJur) 15] 






Ufch ' r" iff* 



54. Your Lord is Best Aware 
of you. If He wills 

He may show mercy on you, 
or if He wills, 
He may punish' you. 
And We have not sent you 
out 1 over them as a guardian. 3 

55. And Your Lord is Best 
Aware of those who 4 are 

in the heavens and the earth. 
And We gave precedence' to 
some Prophets over the others; 
and We gave Dafid 
the Zahur. 

56.Say;"Invoke 5 those whom 
you presume 7 besides Him. 
They have no power 8 to 
remove* the harm 10 from you 
nor to modify 11 [it]". 



^^CtM&ffl 57. Those whom they invoke 



1 . i. e. He may show mercy and forgive your j 
or may punish you ^.uj yu-adhdhifaii) 

punishes, chastises, torments (v. lii. m. s. impfd 
from u,ll;/lhtibti. toim II [tti'dhib} of 'udi 
| adhh\, [o impede, lo obstruct, The final letter I 
vowelless because the verb is conclusion of I 

conditional clause preceded by 'in. See al 9:7-1, p. 
610.nl). 

2. U-jl 'analaS = we rem out, sent, despatched, 
discharged (v, i. pi, past from 'arsaiu. form IV of 
nisita [riunl], lo be long and flowing See al 
16:43, p 841. n. 10). 

3 - J^"j vaktl [s.; pi, wakulu'i - on authorized 
■gent, deputy, care-laker, trustee, guardian (act. 
participle in the scale of/u'ii from wtdtalu \wakt 
fmttSH. lo enlrusl. See at 17:4. p, 873. a. 3) 

4, Note the word man which is used in respect of 
living beings. 

5, i. e., by bestowing more favours and success, 
Li^i fadduinA - we gave precedence, preferred, 
set (someone/something) over {v. j. pi past from 

faddata, form II of fiidata \fadl /fu<f8(\, lo excel, 
surpass, lo be in excess, See at 17:21, p. 879, a 
10). 

6, IjpjI urf'fl = you (all) pray, cull on, invoke. 

beseech (v. ii, m. pi. imperative from da'u 
[rfci S'l. lo call. See al 7; ISO, p. 536, n 3). 

7, fi^j .-a nullum = you claimed, presumed, 
supposed, alleged (v, ii m pi pasl from m'ama 
\za'm\. to claim, lo pretend See tuz'unwtta at 
6:94. p, 430, n. 10). 

g JjSIh ftimlikAna = ihey possess, hold, 

dominate, own, have power (v. iii. m. p|, impfel. 
from meleia [malt/mulkAnM], lo take in 
possession, See at 13:16. p. 770, n. 10). 
'■ -J*^ tashf = uncovering, disclosure, lo 

remove, lo take off. See hashafa al 16:53, p S44. 
n. It. 

10. fk durr = harm, damage, detriment. 

disadvantage, depn virion Sec al 12:88, p. 754. 
n. 10. 

1 1 . The imaginary gods and goddesses the 
polyihcists invoke have no power do any good nr 
harm to anyone including themselves. Jij»J 

UdtvS - transformation, modification, allcmlian, 
diversion (verbal noun in form II of kuln 
Ihnwtfyittyi], to change, to turn. See Mia at 1 1:43, 
p 6W, n. 5). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 17; Al-hra' (Part Uuz') IS| 



K'H 



at 









oStibj 



Ibjai 



tin seek 1 towards their Lord 
(he means of approach 2 
as to who of them is nearer; 
and they hope for 1 His mercy 
and fear' 1 His punishment. 
Verily the punishment 
of your Lord is 
to be guarded against. 5 






IjlijlLUjc 



58. And no habitation'' is 
there but We will destroy 7 it 
before the day of resurrection 
or will punish 8 it 
with a torment very severe. 
ij&4i&$ That is in the Book 
recorded.' 



Cililij 59. And there prevents 10 Us 

ixL j_-^ J naught from sending the signs 

3H\ except that there disbelieved 11 

SjJjVfl^. them the people of old. 

j^3(2i*j And We gave to ThamOd 

iiGif the she-camel 






1 , i e . the Prophets and pusus men whom the 
Polyiheists deify and worship do themselves seek 
Allah's mercy and fear His punishment, it ye* 

yuhioghiina - ihey Seek, desire . wish [V III in. 
[i] iinpfet from iltmgha. form VIII of btighii 
\ba#hii'l. 10 seek, desire. Sec ibmghaw at 17:42. 
p. 886, n. 4). 

2, iw-j wasitah (s . pi vn/\rj'i0~ means. means 

of approach, device, medium See at 5:J5, p. ,145. 
nil. 

3, J»»> yarj&na = they hope, expect, have hope 

for. look forward 10 (V. in rn. pi. impfcl. from 
ra/a [ruiu'/rfi/d/iAntrcjiiA], lo hope, lo e&pcct, Sec 

at 111 IS.,, h4l.ii It 

A ^^i yakhafuna = Ihey fear, dread (v iii m. 

pi. impfet from khaju [khuwfi mekhdfahf khifahf. 
lo rear. See al 16:50, p. 843. n. 10). 

5. j)J*-» mahdhSr = that which is to beware of, 

to be cautious of, guarded against (passive 
paniciplc from httdhura [hidhr/hadhur]. to be 
cauliuus, Sec yahdharana at 9:122, p. oil. n. 4). 

6. Vj» qaryeh (5,, pi. t£j quran) = habitation. 

lawn, village, hamlet, Sec al 16:112, p. 865, n. 
13 

8. -,..•>.■ mu'adhdhibS in] - those who punish, 

tniliLt punishment (act. participle from 
Utlluilml.nl. form 11 [ta'tittift] of 'adbtibti [ aiihh\. 
to impede, to obstruct. The terminal nun is 
dropped because of the genitive construction. See 
mu adhdhibUx at 1 7: 1 5 . p. 877 . n . II). 

7. *j£l+' mahlikuM = those who destroy/ 

:iii:',ii'.ii.LiL', illiii ivnsi'i (act. participle ih-.ii-. 
'aMaka. form IV of halaka \hatU hulk/ ttalak 
/mhtukulii. lo perish. The terminal nun is dropped 
because or the genitive construction See itwhlik al 
7:lh4, p. S2V. n. 8). 

9. _:i*~- maiiiir - recorded, written down 

(passive participle from .uiutru [safr], to draw 
lines, to write). 

10. £> mana'a - he prevented, forbade, barred. 

(v. iii. in, s, past Trom man', to prevent, See at 

9:54, p 600, n, S>, 

1 1 wjf kadhdhaba = he cried lies lo. regarded 

a-, Ml-L. di3.lh:lu:ved l.v in. Ill i pasl in luiili [I i ! 
kudbiilm [kidhb Skudhib /kadhbak / kidhbah], 10 
lie. See at l5;8Q.p.82Xn. 8>. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 £jAaA3 P5^° 'j-*.)* ^-^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi £&aa 



892 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah \7 Al-hrd [FoniJui) IS] 




as an eye-opener; 
i^-fjlik* but they did her wrong, 2 
J-fj^j And We do not send 
•-^'^ the signs 
l^ij^V] save by way of frightening, 



Jjibiiij 






: * • * : J . 

■>-k*>— * 



60, And when We said to 
you: "Verily your Lord 
encompasses 5 mankind, 
And We did not set the sight 
which We showed you* 
except as a test 7 for men; 
and also the Cursed* Tree 
in the Qur'an. 9 
And We frighten 10 them, 
but it mcreases"them in naught 
but grave transgression. 12 

S*clion (*«*«') 7 
61 .And when We said 
to the angels: "Prostrate 
yourselves to Adam, 
they prostrated themselves 



I, This is mentioned an an instance of ||^H 
people whm were given ,i uinnclc llitj lal 
demanded disbelieved and were tiiacltet 

1 ■uiii ->,-. I «j-aj mulnrrtih ( r s ; ni muhur, pi 

mtibfifia) = OIK wlm sees lhruuj>Wpertawi( 
discerns, gives visibility, eye upciicr tut 
participle from 'ubtam. form IV of runwgT 
basiru \bmtir). to set. to understand See n*Hr 
at 10:67, p. 661. n. 8). 

2 As mentioned at 7:77. II:£S.26;15?^^^H 
they hamstrung and killed her ili-fymp ]he aia 
not to harm her. 

3. otj >&y&t (sing. 'Ayah) = signs, niincloL 

iL-iL-l.iuiijii. evidences Sec it lti:IU4. p. 863. t 
2 

4. onj*^ laAnikf/ = to inghlcn. scare, fill mft 

Tear, alarm, threaten (verbal noun in form II pf 

icJWfo [lihtiwf]. In fear, be frightened/ afrac 1 Str 
yakkfy&na at 17:57, p. 891, n, 4) 

5 i c , in kiiMU.lL-iii.-i: x._-' ahsia - Net* 

encompassed, MJtrniimled. cntirtlcd. Ctqj^H 
comprehended, closed in on from all sides t^H 
m. s. past in farm tV of hdiu \hpint/hitiilifhisM\, 
to guard, to protect, to encode See vutoiJa i 
12:66. p. 746, n. S>. 

6 i. c . the wonderful and secret things ad 
objects i hat wen physically shown to ihc Fractal, 

[X-LK-l Jllil ! If' ■'.,!■; ■ ■ Ml ,! I.,- .,.,;■:. a dtlnNjM 

ascension (mi i>J/). 

7 i, e , as a trial of faith fca/iftwA (pi I'r'nn] m 

thai, temptation, enticement, discord. div.cnsioi. 
plea or excuse (on trial) See at lOKJ.p (•>"!. n t. 
g. HyL. mat'unah (f. , m mal'ia) - tffllftS 
accursed, damned (passive participle from W'w 
jla tij. to curse. See tVu/iu at 9;6S, p. 606. n. J]lj 
9. I c, mentioned in the Qur'an 
ID. ^jAj njunuitjurwwj/ii = we frighten, sen, 
threaten (v. i. pi. impfct. from Munrmn'ii, forml) 

of t/iJ/tl |jWj<( »/ /makhatuh /khlfuh). to be afraid 

See yukhawwifu at J: 175, p. 224, n 5). 
II Jjji yazldu - he give<i inure, increaa, 
augments, adds to t v. in in s. imptct. liumnMi 
\iayd/ayudah\, lobe more. See at 1741 p. H& 

n. 21, 

H. Ulji* tughyan transgression, exceeding the 

limits, excesses in unbelief and ungratcfulae* 
npprcssitiTi, deluge See al ID I I, p.S40, n I 







am^o jjV jl Oirf J^^Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ p,5^° 'Cvy 3 ^ l)-^LH5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



siimh n. Ariw&'iPanVui') 15] 



ti'n 






except IblTs. 

He said: 

"Shall I prostrate myself 

to the one You have created 1 

of clay?" 1 









&fcj£ijt jte 62. He said: "Do you see this 
the one You have honoured' 1 
above me? If you put me off 
till the Day of Resurrection 
I shall surely get hold 5 of 
his progeny 6 except a few." 






ii-Ji 






*• ^ * *w 







1J jM^tf 



63. He said: "Go. 

Then whoever follows 7 you 

of them> 

hell indeed will be 

the recompense* of you all* 
a requital in abundance.* 

64. And instigate' ' whom 
you are able to 11 of them 
by your voice," 



1, The reference 10 the Story of lbt?s is made lo 
emphaisw the fact that the polylheisls' 
transgression is due to the instigation of Iblis and 
his followers. «JUri kkalaqta = you created, 
originalcd. made <v ii. rtl- S past from khataqa 
[khaiq), tocrcaie Sec at 7 12, p. 468, n it}. 

2, ,> n'n = clay. soil. See it 1 10, p. 385, n 7. 

.1 This was Iblls's further remark made oul of 
pride and insolence. ii-»jJ" kairamta = you 
honoured, treated with deference (v ii. m. s. pa.st 
from kartamu, k;riii It o( fcurwwl I fcJ**Mi/ 
Jturumunv' ittirdouih). to be noble, generous. See 
karimal 1 7:23. p, 8 BO. n. 10 

4. OjA '**AlSAflrta ■ you deferred, delayed, 

postponed, put off (v, ii. m. s. past I rum 
'nkhkhara. form II from the root 'akhr. See at 
4:76. p- 275, n. 2). 

5. ^fi^-*l la+'afilani&tiHttii = I shall surely get 

hold of. prevail over, bridle, saddle, uproot, 
become wise and experienced (v. i. s. impfel 
emphatic from ihlanaka. form VI 11 of kanaka 
\hank], tp bridle, to matte wise). 

6. liji dhurriyah (pi. dhurriy&ffdktir&riyy) m 

offspring, progeny, chiJojet). descendants. Sec at 
17:3. p. 873, n. 4). 

7 jj tahi'a = he followed, pursued, succeeded, 
came after (v, iii. m. s past from tuba'Aabi 'ah. to 
follow. See at 14:36. p. 800, n, 10). 

8. »>j-/fla)' - reiribuiioii. penalty, repayment, 

recompense, requital. See at 1 2:74, p. 749, n, 9). 

9. i. c_, you [Iritis > and all those who follow you, 

10. jjCjc mow/fir = abundant, plentiful, ample, 
complete (passive participle from wafara/ wafttra 
\wafr/ wufur twafdrali], to be abundant, ample). 

1 1. i. c. instigate to commit sin. j>i-i istaftiz = 

instigate, agitate, rouse, stir up, provoke, wciie, 
excite (V, ii. m, s, imperative from i.ilttftil2U, form 
X of faaa [fall], to jump up, lo bolt, be 
terrified). 

12. J,«kij» uata'ta - you were able, hod (he 
power (v. ii. m. i. past from Lrra&i'a, form X of 
id'ti [pi*'), to obey, See at 6:35, p. 404. n. 11). 

1?, i. c, by your call, -^y* tawt (s.; pi, uswiit) 
- voice, tone, tunc, noise, vole. 



iwSwO ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siroh 17: JW-VjrrtT |Pan(^-> IS] 



. ■** 



-^ftylJS and call out against them 

iii-.jj jJLie your cavalry : and infantry; 1 

Hf\>£j and be a partner 4 of them 

■^ & [ J 4y^4 i n we a| th an d of fsp ri ng 5 

1* j^j and make promises to them. 
ik3^iJ^J And Satan promises them 

v$ti^ Vt naught but deceit. 7 

.ijClc^ 65. Verily My servants, 

^\lSjaJ4 you shall not have over them 

jLll. any authority- 8 

^jj ^J^j AnC * Sufficient 9 is your Lord 



n< 



^^=j as a Guardian-Trustee 

^jtt£3j 66. Your Lord is He Who 

^L^jr^I dri ves "for you 

^j"i| ^0f the ships^in the sea 
that you may seek" 

<&. of His bounty, 

^^fc^i], Verily He is to you 

U-*y Most Merciful. 

J*iN ^J^l\3 67. And when harm hits you 

^Jj in the sea 




I. v 1 ** 'ajtilr = rally, call trai .Ilea. jahj. 
bring, fcet (v. ii. m. s unperaiive fiom Uj .iAi 
form IV of jaSaba \jatbl U> gel, \o bnju; t9 
obtain). 

2 J^ **«>'/ (s.: pi. Jv 1 touyitr) l*wc* 

horsepower, cavalry Sec at 8:60. p Jfi'J. ti 1 

J. i. e., employ all your forces and asslsLanli y t 

rajil = pedestrian, infantry 

4. JjLs ihirii = share, be 3 panner, twrticipafc 

take part, associate, join (v ii m . niihcraliw 

from shtjraka, form 111 of jhurrta [jljirV shltbM 

sharikuh\, to share, la pari ici pate See uiJimHa 

16:86. p 856.n. I). 

5 1 e., by instigating ihcm to gel wealth 

children unlawfully and ill id Ely 

ft j* 'id - prnniiHv ,issijk\ ihiL-.Lini <> n. m. 

imperative Jrimi wu'adu frmii 1. ■ .-iJu ln«'JJ 

make a promise. See ttu'idu at 1 1:40, p 782.* 

2). 

~ ! - JJv* ff''«™r = delusion, deception, teen, 

conceit, vanities. Sec al 7:22, jt. 47 1, n. 1. 

S Here 11 is emphasized thjf Satan will ruvcai 

power ova a true believer and servant o( AlUL 

ytkL. yul/dn = authority, power, mandate, raltj 

sanction. See at 17 33, p. 883, a B. 

S-yif to/J = tie suffices, is sufficient. i<, enough 

(v. 111 m s. past from kifdyali, to be enough Sag 
at 17:17, p. 878. n 10) 
10 J/j watlt (s-: pi. w«*«U") = an ami! n;cJ 
agent, deputy. 1,11, i.ikui uuMee. cujrduii tan, 
participle in the scale ol /«'j"/ from mtkala |»utJ 
Avuiijl], 10 emrusi Sec a| 1 7:54, p. 890, 11 1 1 

II. L e., by making water of such properrin ■ 
float vessels and enable them to move on ill mi 

also by providing winds, ^jt yuyi- he drim, 
pushes, urges on, makes pass tv mm s unpin, 
from aijA. form IV of zsijv \thjk]. io dnve. 5ttT 
muz/ait ai 12:88. p 755, n 2). 
12. ilii fuHt (mas. and fern.; sing, and pl.i = 

ships, large sen-going vessels. (Noah's} Ark See* 
16:14, p 831, n. 10. 

M. Ijicj tabtaghu\n,i\ - you {all) seek. tone (». 
ii, m. pi. irnpfct from ibtaghu, form VIII oftujM 
[rJUA'Au'J, to seek. Io desire. The terminal nun ti 
dropped because of ;i hidden 'tin in ti (of 
motivation} coming before the verb; Sccal 17:1 
p. 876, n •)}. 



: 



amLIo jj^F jl Oirf J^JLmuo ^ Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^° 'Cvy 3 ^ 0-^LH5 lP^^ a^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Samk 17 Al-'hra' [PaiKJwz) 151 



MS 



jlj^ there get lost 1 those whom 



jy-j- 



!>^v; 



you invoke 

except He Alone. 

Then when He rescues 2 you 

to the land 1 you turn away. 4 

And man is most ungrateful.* 

68. Do you then feel secure 
that He may sink 6 

with you a part 7 of the land 

or send against you 

a hail -storm* 

and then you do not gel for 

you any guardian-friend? 

69. Or do you feel secure 
that He may bring you back* 
into it lc once" again 

and send against you a gale 1 * 
of wind and drown 11 you 
for you turned infidel? 
Then you shall not find 
for you against Us any aide. 14 




1. 1 « .. do nol come lo any use or help. J> datla - 

he got lost, lost way, went astray, strayed from (v. 
iii. m. s. past from datal/Mdlah, to loose one's 
way. Seeat 16:125. p. ffJI.n. I) 
2. j~ najjS - he rescued, saved, delivered (v, iii, 

m, s. nasi in form II of naja [najw/ najd'/ najdh], 
to save, See at 7:B9, p. 500, n. 3). 
i. j> burr = land, open country. See al 6:54, p. 
4J4,ti, 6, 

4. •£-*>' 'a' radium = you turned away, averted. 

evaded (v ii m_ pi. past Tram 'a'rada, form IV 
at'aruda ["aril), lo be broad, wide, lo appear, lo 
show. Sec mu 'ritfin at 15:82, p 824, nil. 

5. jy£~ kafur = extremely ungrateful, wantonly 

unbelieving, stark infidel {act. participle in the 
scale of ja iii from kafara [kufr], lo cover, la be 
an infidel Sec al 17:27, p. £81. n 10]. 

6. i. e., do you feel secure in disobeying Allah 
when He has ihe power lo sink you with the land, 
elc, u»—*i yakhstfa{u) = he sinks, causes to go 
down, is eclipsed (v, iii, m. s impfct from 
khmufu [kfuajikhivuf), to sink, to be eclipsed. See 
at 16:45, p. 843. n. 10). 

7. v** }&nib (t.; pi. juwamb) - side, pail, flank, 
portion, section. 

S. I,, it 1 !- hasib a hail-storm, violent wind, 
hurricane. 

9. j^ yu'ldaiut m he repeats, causes to come 

back, brings back, returns, resumes (v. hi. m, s, 
impfct. from 'a'Sda. form IV of 'Hdu 
\ awd/'itwduti\, W return, The final letter takes 
futhuk because of die panicle tin corning before 
ihe vert See yu'uta at 17:51. p. 889, n. I) 

10. i, c , into Ihe sea. 

1 1. iyj lAfoh = once, sometimes, al limes, l&rtih 
'uUirii = nnee again, sometimes, 

12. Ju>li aasif = gale, Icmpcsl. storm, 
thunderstorm 

13. J,-, fughriqaiu) - he drowns, sinks, 
immerses (v. iii. m. S. impfct. from ii^hmi/ua 
form IV of ghariqa \%haraq\, to be drowned. See 
oghraqna al 10:73, p. 664, n. 3). 

14- »~ tabV (s.; pi. liba'/taha'i'} = attendant, 

adherent, partisan, aide (active participle in the 
scale of fa'iX from labi 'a[lab 'Hibd % tfl follow). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P>mA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi fi&SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sumh ITAt-'W (PinUm} IS] 




* 



f^t£f 



jfJUk/Hij 



-»■'-'? 



f»4^V4J 

















ojtrii^Eljl* 












70. And We have honoured' 
the Children of Adam 
and carried 2 them 
in the [and and sea 
and provided'' them 
with good things 

and given them precedence 4 
over many of those We created 
by way of preferment. 5 

Section iRuku') 8 

71. The day We shall call* 
all men with their record. 7 
So whoever is given his 
book in his right hand, 
such ones will read 
their book 

and will not be wronged* 
a tiny bit.* 

72. And whoever is 
in this world blind, 10 

he will be in the hereafter 



1. Allah has honoured mart over all the other 
creations by favouring him, among other ihinp, 
with intelligence, knowledge aril speech and by 
making all other objects ami things tn ibe 
universe of use lo him. u>jf karramna ws 

honoured, treated with deference (v i pi put 
from karrnma, form II or kit/mm [ i&rwnt 
kummnii/ kurdmah\, to be noble, generous See 
turnimla nl 17:62. p. 893, n. 3. 

2. i. e„ provided them with lhc means anil rowo 

of Iranspon LLj- hamalnd = we earned, h«t, 

rook the load (v. i. pi past from hutnala |fwni| 
lo carry. See wiamlu at 16:2 5, p. 834, n 7). 

3 tijj razaqnu we provided with Ihc mom of 

subsistence, bestowed, gave provision, cm 

blessed (v. t. pi past from razaqa \ratq]> 
provide, bestow See at 16:75. p. 851. n. 7). 

4. LUii faddalna - wc gave precedence, pretl 

set ( someone/something | over (v. i pi past 
luitdulu, form II of fttdaiu \jitdi /fujfity, lo 
surpass, to be in excess. See at 17:55, p 890, & 

si, 

5. Jjjuii lafJB a preferment, prefi 

favouring (verbal noun in form II of fttdulu (jail), 
(o be in excess. To excel. See n. 4 above 
17:21. p 879.il. 13, 

6. yi. nad'u - we call, invoke, invue (if i pi 

impfct from da'd [du'd'\, to call, to summon. Sir 
at 16:86. p. BS6. n, 3). 

7. The sense of imam as a book of deeds ii 

clear in the next clause of the 'ayah. fW 

{pi aimmak) = leader, guide, model, highntj, 
guide ( in the sense of book of guidaiiep'dccdi, 
record), record. Sec at It: 17, p 683, n, 10. 

8. jj*ili( yuzlamuna = they arc wronged, dot* 

injustice, oppressed (v. iii. in pi. imptcl. putta 
from ziiliemi \zi'lm/zulnt], to do wrong. See M 
16:11 1, p 865, n. 10). 

9. Jjs /aril ■= wicit, threat! in the fissure of* 

seed, Figuratively, a tiny bit. See at 4 76, p, 
n.S. 

10. i. e„ blind to Allah's favours, His signs uA 
guidance ,j«*! w «'md (s,, p| amy) - Wind. 
at 1 1 :24, p. 686. n. 1 



~^&js ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^3^= SjJLioy P>ma t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah i 7; A/- ■/.(til 1 |Pan(/ui) 15] 



897 






■'''•J L **J 

km 



blind and further astray 1 
from the way. 2 

73, And indeed they were 
about to 1 tempi 4 you away 
from what 

We had communicated to you 
that you might fabricate 5 
against Us other than that, 
and then they would have 
surely taken* you as a friend. 7 




74. And had it not been that 
We made you firm 51 
you would have been about 
'j^\lk=^ to'' i ncl i n c l0 tow ard s them 
a little bit. 






to 

r-r" r' 



*<r™ -* a, 



75. In that case We would 
surely have made you taste 1 ' 
double 12 in the life 
and double in the death; 
and then 



1. L>! 'totalJii - further astray, farthest astray. 

more misguided (elntive of JS» dUll). See at 
7:179. p. 535. n. 10. 

2. i. e., of salvation and eternal happiness. Jc-« 

sabTI ( rn. &.L, pi. subul/tabHah) = way. 
highway, path. road, mean*, means or proceeding, 
plaint .See al 16: 125. p 870. n. 10, 
l IjjB" kadii = they were about, on ihe point of, 

almost (v iii. m. pi. past fcutn kdds [kan/d]). to 
be on the point of. Sec at 2:7 L, p. 34, n. 41. 

4. jyiij ynfimurm u ihey put to Lnal. lunnenl. 

tempi, entice I v iii. m pi impfe! from Jtititni 

IfttlnJfulun], to pul to trial, to tempi, See wj/nuu at 

5:49. p. 354. ft. 10). 

5. ifjfr lafiariya UarOi= you fabricate. Inimp up. 
make up, invent falsely, calumniate (v li m, s 
tinpfct. fiom iflaru. form VIII ofp™ [aJfiTfl 'o 
cut lengthwise, to fabricate. The final letter takes 
fatliuh because of a hidden 'itn in fi (of 
motivation) coming before the verb. See taflitrana 
al 16:56. p 845. n 8) 

6. iji>jl iftafthatlhii = they took up, look, took to 

themselves, assumed (v. iii. ra pi. pasl from 

tttekhgdha. farm VIM of ukhudha [ukhdh]. lo 

take. See al 5:31. p. 370. n. 2), 

7 J^- klsulit (s ; pi aWiiWrttafflfir) = friend. 

i nit male friend. See nl 4: 1 25, p, 229. n 13, 

8. L^J ihabbalna n we made firm, stabilized. 

fastened, established (v, 1, pi. past from ihabimia. 
farm II of lhabata [ihabdr/ tfwtttf], lo he firm, 
fixed. See yathabbtfu Xt 16:102. p, 862. n. 5). 
t ). o.iS' kidta = you were about lo. on the point of 

(v. li. m. s. past from *od«- See n. i above. 
10. 'Ayahs 73 and 74 show thai Ihe Prophet, peace 
and blessings of Allah be on him. did not incline 
towards the unbelievers even a little although [hey 

attempted to tempi him jf > lnrkanu = you 

incline, lean to. rely on. depend on (v. ii. m. s, 
implcl. from rukanu \ rukHn ]. to lean to. to IniSt, 
Set- M Mrkanu M 1 1 : 1 1 2, p. 7 18. n. 8), 
I ) . Lut Wtoy-mS ■ we made is. oj lasie {v. i. pi. 

past from iidhSifn, form IV of dhatiu [dhawq / 
mtidhtiq], lo taste. Sec al 1 1 :8. p. 6*0, n. 9J. 
12. i- S-, of punishment. J*> Wi'/ls., pi ad'df) 
= double, a multiple Sec at 7:75, p. 479, n 7). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ^ 01^3^33^3 dj&L03 £l3^a <l>->,>0 ^^ j^jl_jJ9 JjVd a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



89S 



Sarah M.Ai-hm [PanUm') 151 









^s^ 



XJiV| 



you would not have found' 

for you against Us 
any helper. 2 

76. And indeed they nearly 

scared 1 you off the land 

to drive you out 4 of it; 

and in that case 

they would not have stayed 5 

after you & 

except for a little while. 7 



77. The way B of those whom 
We had sent out* before you 
of Our Messengers; 
and you will not find 
^tj^LiUj in Our way any alteration." 5 



tV* 



Section (Ruku ') 9 
78. Perform the prayer 
at the declining" of the sun 
till the darkening'* of the night 
and the Qur'an 11 at dawn. 
J^i^J ^ Verily the recitation at dawn 



_ 



1, jj^ tajjdu - you find, gel. flbtain (v. h. 

inipfcl from wujtith) [wufudl to find. See I 
at 4: J 43, p, 109. n. 2). 

2. ^ itflffr = (s.; p|. •>,,* nirra™') » helpn, 

defender, supporter, ally, protector, patron, Sceg 

9:116, p. 62S, n ID). 

j, i>}j*^~t yastajitiHtB = they scare, instigate; 

agitate, rouse, stir up. provoke, incite, cicile f»* 
iii. na. p], impfct. from iftajuzai. form X of /g^rf 
[/jjmI, to jump up. to boll, be im-ifieij See I 
i.tiu/Uftit 17:64. p 893. nil). 



4 'j-y*! yukhrijSlnti) = they cxpeUn won, 
dislodge (if. iii. in. p], impfct from 'nkhaja, 
form IV of khartijti [khurij]. to go mil. The 
termini! nun is dropped because of a hidden 'on 
in ii (of motivation) coming before the verb) 
5- ^jM* yalbaihuna = they stayed, remained, 
lingered, neisistcd, tarried (v. iii. m pi impfct 
from IabilHa [hhth/htblMubaih], to remain See 
ya&atha at 10:45, p 635, n. If),, 

<•■ <-*'** i AW/fi/ n disaerccmenLoehind, after 

7. I. c., they wisuld have been [in ni she J with 
destruction after a litsk while. 

8. i. c. the way ihe persecutors of the prcvim 

Prophets were dealt With, i^- sunnah is,, pi. 

sunun) = way of dealing, usage, praeiice-, norm. 
See at 15:13, p 80S, n. II). 

9. LLijI 'arsalnd - we sent out. sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. past from 'arsoln, [arm IV of 
Willi \msal\. io he long and flowing See it 
17:54, p. 890. n. 2). 

10. Jy»« tahwil - rnmsrcrmalion, iiiotfificaiion, 

alteration, diversion (verbal noun in form II of 
hilta [hmvt/htsyi\. to change, to turn. See at 17 36, 
p. 890, n. 1 1) 

11. 5jf> duSak = declining, going down I 
the crossing of ihe meridian). 

12. The time specified in this clause of the 
includes the times of zahr, 'utr, magkrth ind 
"wW prayers, while the nexi clause refer* to tbe 

fajr prayer j-* jj/iorn? s nightfall, dark of night, 

dusk, 

13. i. c. recitation of the Qw'an during the Jfcjr 
(dawn) prayer. The emphasis here is to |*oion| 
ihe recitation of the Qur'an during [he f,ijr praytr, 
for the recitation of the Qur'an is obligatory in 
ihe prayere. 



'■ 



•* 



amuCo jjV jl CUio J^L«*uo j* Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ P$**a ijjjy* ^*> [j^jl^j JjV^ a5s-p-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOruh 17 AI-lsrA [Pait{Ju;') 151 



899 



^Jt^- 



lL& is witnessed. 






M6 



» < »■- . ■ 



79. And part of night 
spend it in prayer 1 
supererogatory' for you. 
It may be that 
By J£j»I your Lord will raise 4 you 

to a place 5 worthy of praise,' 






tfMfc 









80. And say: "My Lord, 
enter me into 

an entrance 7 of truth 

and take me out 

a true taking out; 

and set for me 

Out of Your Grace 

an authority* that helps."* 

81. And say: 

" The truth has come and the 
untruth has passed away." 
Verily the untruth is 
bound to vanish." 12 



1 . i. e., by the angels on duly during the night and 
Ihc day {Bukh&ri. no, 4717. Ibn Kathir. V, 99). 

3j«-^ mash-hiid = witnessed, attended by 

witnesses Of spectators (pMS- participle from 
ihahidti [thuhid]. to witness. See at 11:103. p. 
715, is 1 1 

2. J~«; tahajjad = wake up after sleep and pray. 

spend (he night in prayer (v. ii. m. 5. imperative 
(mill lahajjada, form V of hujadu [hujud], to stay 
Awake at night, to spend night in prayer). 

3. Uiti nSftiah (s.; pi. nawdfil) = supererogatory, 

gill, present, booty (act. participle from na/ala, to 
do more than what is required as a duly. Sec 
'nmulA 8:1, p. 546,4. 1). 

4. 1. e., on the Day of Judgement. Cjh 

yub'alhaiu! ■ he raises, raises up. resurrects, 
revives, sends out (v„ til m_ s impfel from ba'ltw 
[hu "ilt\, to send out. to raise. The final letter takes 
fiiihtth because of the panicle mi coming before 
the verb. See yab'mttu al 16:38. p. 840, n 6). 

5. fter maqSm - place, standing, position, station. 

Noun of place front <jd™j \iftiwmah/ ijiytlm}. to 
get up. to stand. Sec al 10:7 1 , p. 663, n,2), 

6. i. e.. particularly, Ihc permission and position 10 
he given to the Prophet, peace and blessings of 
Allah be on him, on the Day of Judgement to 
intercede Tor all the people (See Bakhiiri , no. 
4718). jj-*j mahm&d = praised, worthy of 

praise, laudable, extolled (passive participle from 
tttimida [Itamd], to praise. See yuhmadH al 3:188, 
p. 230. n. 6. 

7. The uytth ha* immediate reference to the 
command uf fiijmlt ^migration) given to the 
Prophet, piiuze and blessings of Allah be on him: 
but the message is general. (See Muirnid. I, 223; 
Ibn Kathir, V, 108; Talxtrl, pt.XV. pp 148-149). 
J*- J* mudkhal ~ entrance . pi ace of entrance. 

S JlUL- sultan = authurny, power, mandate, rule, 
sanction, See at 17:65, p. 894, n 8. 

9, jtvu narfr = (s.; pL ,v-; maard ') •= helper, 

defender, supporter, ally, proleclor, patron. Sec 31 
1 7:75. p. &a$,n 9). 

10. j»j mhaqo - he or il passed away. died, ran 
out. vanished (v Hi. f i. tmpfct- from itiktitjti 
\uihtj/ziiliuq\, to pass away. Iodic. 

12. Jj*j zahuq m one hound to pass away, 
vanish. Seen. ID above. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . ji Cj[£$*p$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



too 



Simh 17: Al'ltru [Part (/«') 15] 



teifr 






Ut^f 



** .1*" (S* 



82. And We send down 1 

of the Qur'an that which is 

a healing 1 and mercy 

for the believers; 

but it increases 1 not 

the transgressors 

in aught but incurring loss.* 

S3. And when We bestow 
grace 5 on man he evades* 
and moves away'on his side; 
and when evil afflicts him 
he is despondent, 5 



jl^j^Jj; 84. Say: "Everyone acts 

^jdfti jt according to on'es manner;'' 

p^&Zj but your Lord is Best Aware 

'j*£t of the one who is 

5px^ iJmi the better guided 10 in way. 

Section iRuku') 10 

^J^iiij 85. And they ask you 



gp V about the spi ri t. 
t^J* Say: "The spirit is 






t, J> nunaa.Uu = we send down cause to 

iIlhcikI l v. i pi, nnpfcl. from iukthIu. form I] of 

mmttu [nuzut], id come down See at 1 5:8. |) 

SDK. n I J). 

2. i. e.. for beilh physical and spiritual lilmeat- 

iUi MJS' = remedy, cure, healing, Set at ICkjjfl 

p 657. n. 10. 

X Ai> yaxSdtt = he increases, augment, adds la I 

v. lii. m. s. inipfci rioni zddu I .-uwi/n r(irf«ft|. (o 
be mote See at |7;4], p, 886. n 2}. 

4. jU^ khasar = to incur loss, |<> lose. See 
ttdxrritn a< 16: 109. p. 865, n I 

5. U^il 'an'amnn = we bestowed gaec, graced. 

blessed (v. i p|, past from 'an'iima. form IV of 
fit,- 'iintii/i:u "ihuj | rtd ma h/man 'am). In he hsppj. 
to be in ease, See imtima ai 8:53. p 567. n .1). 

6. j»_^I 'a'rada = he turned away, averted, 

evaded {v. ii. m pi, past from 'a'rada ft™ IV 
ot'aruda \'ar<f[, lo be broad, wide, in appear, to 
show See 'u'radtum at 17:67, p S95. n. 4). 

7. tft nn'tf = he moved away, remained aloof u 
lii. m, s. past front mt tut'y, tu keep away. See 
van 'uw/kj at 6:26. p. 40J. n. 2). 

*■ i^J> J"'&* ■ despondenl, despairing, hopclcss 
See at II 9. p. 6S(t.n LI. 

9. UfLi shakitah {-.; pi stiawdkit) = manner, 
mode. way, flank, side. 

10. jJ*i 'aJrda = more in ihe rig.nl, bene- guided! 
Seeal4:SI,p. 263, n. II. 

11. q)j rAh has been used in a number ot 
meanings in the Qur'an. most nuiablv. tat in (fee 
sense of (he spirit or breath of life [see 15:29;' 
.13:72 and 66: 12); (b) ihe Our'SniC waky («! 
42:52); lc) the angel fibril [sec 2:253: 26;l» 
78:38 and 97;4| and (dj mercy [sec 58:22] (Si 
also Basuir, 111, 103-ltM) Here either ibe lint or 
the Second meaning may be taken; but ihe second 
meaning, that af Out'SniC wuhy. seems maa 
appropriate in view or the nexi clause of the 'ayuh 
which is in apposition .imi which in fact eipUnj 
the term fait lii the seme or "knowledge* and 
which says that "you" have been given bar \ttf 
little knowledge The sense of Qur'ank woJry » 
further clear ftom Ihe following 'aynri whicS says 
that Allah mav. if He wills, withdraw what Hclsaj 
"communicated to you"- Indeed, the nuhjeCI ef 
Qur'anic vtahy continues till the a tali 88. 



**l£j} ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>uA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suruh 17: Al-lsru' fPail (Jw'HJ] 



901 



l^jJo- by the command 1 of my Lord; 

>^jl£j and you have not been given 

- -i . *., 

iVj^Ui^ of the knowledge but a little. 



uLiojJj 86. And if We will 2 

<*-*jJ We can surely take away 3 

L^-ji^jJL what We have communicated 4 

*'f\*\\ to you, and then 

itti^v you shall not find for you 

£-£.*j about it against Us 

^?£=j any guardian-protector. 5 

%Xj\ 87. Except as mercy 6 

Jiijo- from your Lord. 

'*'$. Verily His grace 7 on you is 



t "A- 



■ »ic> immense. 



cX^jdA J 88. Say: " If there united* 

%$t Jj^'i men and J' nn 

*t£fc J£ to produce' the like of 

^SKui thisQur'an, 

i^V they could not produce its 

i.fpJ.^Lj like, even even if they were 



1 . It is reported thai the Jews of Mad inn asked the 
Prophet, peace anil blessings of Allah be on him. 
about r&h and the wky of this "Ayah eatne in 
reply (Bukhuri. no. 4721). ^ 'amr (s : pi. ^1 
'arraaufi 1F A 'umurlt - order, command, decree/ 
mailer, issue, affair See at 1 6:3 3, p. 838. n. 7, 

2. Lii shl'rul - we willed, wished, desired, 

wanted {v. i. pi. past from slui'ii [mashi'ah], to 
wish. Set; tfa turn at 2:58, p, 27, n, 4). 

3. £^3si ia+ti«4hh<ibaitHQ- we surely go 

[followed by the preposition hi Lhe verb means to 
go away with or lake] (v. i pi, impfci emphatic 
from tlhahaba [dhituib Armdh-hab], to go. See 
yuiih-hibat 14:19. p. 793. o. II). 

4. b*-j! 'an hay nd = we communicated (v. i. pi. 

posi. from 'awha. form IV of tvofnJ (wAy), to 
communicate, The word mihy bears a variety of 
meaning, out technically il means Allah's 
communication to His Prophets and Messengers 
by various means. Some or these means are 
indicated in the Qur'Sn at 2:92, 16:2. 16:102, 
26:193 and 42:51. See also Buth&rl. raw. 2-4, See 
al 16:123, p. 870, tl. I}. 

5. ,H j vokSt (s,: pi wstkiilH) - an authorized 

agent, deputy, caxc-takcr. trustee, guardian (act. 
participle in the scale of fa'il from wakala [Vuki 
/mMH], to entrust See at 17:65. p. 894. n. 10). 

6. i *., the sending of wahy ana affixing il in the 
mind of the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah 
be on him. is only by the special grace and mercy 
of Allah. 

7. Jui fadl (pl./udu!)= grace, favour, kindness. 

bounty: also surplus, excess, superiority, priority, 
mcnl. excellence See at 12:3d, f. 734. n. 4. 

8. -v-r^v ijtama'at - she or it came together. 

mei. united, combined [v. iii. f s. past from 
ijiaaui'a. form VIII of jama'a [ yum 'J. to gather, 
unite See ajmi 'it ill 12: 102. p. 759. n. 1 2). 

9. The fact that the Qur'ilnu wa/iy is a special 
grace of Allah to His Messenger and that this 
cannot be made up by any created being or beings 
is emphasized in this 'uyi'ih in lhe form of a 
Challenge, l/t; jia p |ij(*UJ) - Ihey come, arrive 

(followed by the preposition W the verb means to 
bring, produce] (v. iii, m. pi. impfci. from 'utii 
[rfyfWuryAnu'/uJil, to come. The terminal nun is 
dropped because of the particle 'an coming 
before the verb See aid at 16: 1. p. 827. n. I .). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i,t a , a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



m,Q 



Sarah n.AI-'hrd' [Part Out') IS| 



j~\'** m " : to one another 



giving support. 



Jul. 






89. And indeed 

2 

We have explained for man 
u,i;jiliij^4 in this Qur'an 

of every example;' 
yet most men decline 4 
except unbelief. 









''A^i; 



tfVf s- 



90. And they say: 

"We will not believe you 

Sj*jii Ji- until you burst 5 for us 

i 
out of the earth a spring."* 



9 1 . "Or there be for you 

a garden of date palms 7 

and grapes 8 

and then you cause to gush 9 

rivers through them 

in an eruption." 10 



92. "Or make the sky fall, 1 ' 
as you presume, tz 






'-"■ if 



1. jh* jahfr = helper, ok Islam, one who backs, 

supports (act. participle in Ihe scale of/al/ from 
potato [pcta], lo appear, to averecme. See 
tazdhariina, al 2:35. p. 40, n. 1), 

2. Vjjj. jorrajnS a we spelt out. set Out in detail. 

explained, elucidated, inflected, (v. i, pi past. 
from sarrola, foim II of farafe [iarf] t to turn, to 
turn away See at 17:41, p 8S5 t n 10). 

3. i. e., of every type of instance and evidence to 
bring home the truth to man. Js. malhal (pi. jeJ 

'«w//ldi> = simile, likeness, example, parable. 
model, ideal. Sec at 16:1 12, p, S65. n, 12. 

4. jjfl "flW ■ he declined, refused, turned down 

(y. iii. m. 5. past from 'ibdVi/ni'tlh. to refuse, lo 
decline See at I S.J I. p. SI J. n 1). 

5. 'Ayahi 90 to 93 specify some of the miracle) 
demanded of the Prophet by Ihe M.ikkin 
unbelievers and ihe reply given to ihcm ^Js 
<<ijjura(u\ = you cleave, break up, bunt (v n m 
s, impfct. from fajara [fajr], to cleave, to break 
up. The final letter lakes fathah because of ■ 
hidden 'uir in Ijatla coming before the verb. See 
infqjarat at 2:60, p. 23, n 4). 

6. £_f* jfBtibH' (s.; pi yaaobit = spring, well, 
source. 

7 Jj^ nulhil = palm, date palm. See at i 6: 1 1 , p. 
830, n. 9. 

8. ^* 'inab (s.l pi- 'a'nUh) = grape See 'u'rwh 
at 16:1 J, p 830, n. It). 

9. f-£ Ivfajjiraiu) = you explode, cause to gush, 

cause lo flow (v. ii. in. s. impfct. from jajjara, 
foim II of fajara- The final Setter lakes falhuh 
because the verb is conjunctive to a previous verb 
governed by a hidden 'in. See n. 5 above, 

10. f*Ji tafflr - explosion, eruption, bursting 
I verbal noun in form II of /«>ir«, See D_ 5 above). 

11. ■I"*—' liaqka = you make (something/ 
someone) fall, drop, topple, overthrow l>. ii, m , > 
impfct. from "asuata. form IV of sat/uia [sinful ' 
mojqat\. lo fall. The final letter lakes fathah for 
the reason staled at n 9 above, See tasqutu al 
6:59, p. 414. n. 7) 

12. ^—f-j w'amla - you claimed, presumed, 
supposed, alleged (v. ii. m. s. past from tu'wrna 
[rn'm], to claim, to pretend. See lai'umllim at 
6:94, p 430. n. 10), 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a ji 01^3^3^= $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Slirah UAt-brii' |ftut{Juj) 15] 



<m.i 









upon us in pieces or bring 
Allah and the angels 
face to face."* 



e* Uj 






93. "Or there be for you 

a house of adornment 3 or 
you climb 4 into the heaven; 
and we will never believe in 
your climbing up 5 until 
you bring down 6 on us 
a book we may read." 
Say: "Sacrosanct 7 is my Lord 
Am I but a human being* 
as a Messenger?" 

Section (Suku'Ml 

94. And there prevents* not 
man 10 to believe 

when there has come to them 
the guidance 
aught but that they say: 
"Has Allah sent "a human 
being 12 as Messenger?" 



1 J— S* kiitif (pi , s. kisfah) = fragments, pieces. 

2. j^i aabil = face lo face. tribe, surely. 

3. ^Jj^j tukhraf {s., pi. zakhiirif) = ornament. 

decoration, embellishment, finery. adornment 
Sec at 10:24. p. Mb, n. 4 

4. jiy tarqa = you climb, ascend, mount, rise [v. 

ii, m. s. impfct from raqiya [raqy fruqiy) - lo 
ascend, to climb). 

5. ji rmiiyy = rise, ascending, climbing. Sec n. 
4 above 

6. J>r (unaziiia(u) = you bring down, cause to 

come down (v, ii, m s. impfct (torn nazzutu, form 
tt or luL'tilu (nii.-u/j. lo conic down, The last tetter 
lakes fathfih because of a hidden 'an in hunii 
coming before ihe verb. See ol 4; 153. p. '!2, n 

ft 

7. The word ju-_- Subhan is derived from 

nubbaha, farm II of hubaha \aabkjsibahuh], 10 
swim, tn lis form II the verb means lo praise, to 
sing ihc glory [l is on exclamatory expression 
meaning free from and High above all kinds of 
associativity and undivinc attribute, tt is generally 
rendered as "Glory be to Him"; but "Sacrosanct " 
conveys the meaning better. See ai |7:42. p. 886. 
n.7. 

8. £< moaa'a * he prevented, forbade, barred, (v. 

n i m. s past from man ', lo prevent. See al 17:59, 
p. 89 1, n. LO). 

10.' i. c ihc unbelievers, particularly of Makka, 
who did not easily accept the Tact (hat a human 
being could be Allah's Messenger. 

11. &n ba'alka = he sent, dispatched, raised, 

raised up (v. iii. m. s. past from ba 'lh, to Send, to 
raise See at 5:30, p. 143, n. 3). 

12. jX. basilar - man. human being, mankind. 
See at 15:28, p. 813, n.5. 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



904 



SSruh 17: A( 'frfd' [Pan Uai) 15], 



Ji 95. Say: 

t^iVT^ QtJ "Had there been in the earth 

*£=>J& angels 

o^i"^^ moving along 1 contented, 2 

djj We would surely have sent 

tlilli^r^j^ji^ down' on them from the sky 

■^-j^=i an angel as a Messenger." 

^ty^—J 96. Say: "Sufficient 4 is Allah 

UjjS as a witness 

'fk=vZj^ between me and you. 

«ijlvjj6X,i Verily He is of His servants 

® {jJXjl* All-Aware, 5 All-Seeing."* 



&j 



97. And whomsoever 



iuiby' Allah gives guidance 

j >i i tJTj^* he is rightly guided;' and 

JJU^,>" whomsover He lets stray, 6 

^jutjt you shall not find* for them 

i£j? friend-protectors ' B 

**>> J j; besides Him; 

(**ri<ij and We shall muster them 

J^£»JYj( on me Day °f Resurrection 



: 



1. j^a*. >(jini7iH/n( = they walk, jy on foot, 
proceed, move along (v iii. m. pi. impfct. 
mtisht: [ 1 _ r X- nuisliv], lo go on Tool, la walk). 

2. ^j .' -i f mulma'inmn (pi.; acc/§en 
mulnrn innin; i, nmlma 'init) = conic lit. comeMcd 
al rest (act. participle from iwui'ignnu See 
nwlma'inml 16: 106. p. 863, n. 10). 

3. LJ^i naiialnd = We sent down (v i pi, from 
(n,'. v,jiVj form II of fistula \nitzuf\. In come don. 
Seem IS'J.p. 80°, n 2) 

4. For wahy is strictly a mallei between Ik 
F'tophei and Albh Alunc. ^ kafa = he suffice!, 
is suffkienl, is enough (v iii. m s pusi frota 
kifflytih, to oe enough. Sec al 17 :65. p. 8^4, n 9). 

5. Allah i» All-Aworc or lite deeds and thought! of 
His crealures. open or scent j^- khablr = 

All-Aware. All-Canversuni. All-Acquainted 
(active participle in the wsale of fall fron 
khuburii [ khubr /khibruh] lo be acquainted) See 
M 1 1:1 1 1, p, 717.0. 10. 

6. jr*i bastr = onu who sees/observes. All Swing 

(act. participle in the scale of /u'/l from 
baiura/baiira {btaar\. to seel Sec al 13.16, p. 
TTO.n. IS) 

7. us-iif- muhladi (>.: pi muhtadun) - nghr/ 
guided, on Ihc right way. in receipt of guidance 
(active participle from ihlada form VIII o\ hmH 
\hiddynh/hudon/hisdy\ to lead, to ^uiile See il 

7 178. p. S3 S. n. 3). 

8 i. c, Because of his unbelief anJ rejedwa ^1 
ihc I ruth. JU»j yudlil iyudilln) = he leu way. 

leads astray, deludes (v. iii. m s impfci Iran 
'tidtilla. form IV of liullu [d,duUdtMiah\. to go 
astray The last Idler is vowelleu (urine verb tun 
a condilional clause preceded by man. See at 639, 
p. 416. n. 6). 

9. j»j lajidatu) = you find. ge.i (», ii. m s. irapfft 

from wtijadu [uvjutf], to find. The last letier pu 
futimh due to the panicle hm Winning before the 
verb. Sec al4:!43. p. 309, n. 2) 

10, .(Jj 1 'avliya' (pi ,; sing . v , wnffyr) = helpcn. 
friends, allies, pjtruns. proteaors. legal guardian. 
See ai 8:72, p 574. n 3 

1 1 jA»>i luthihuru = we mgsier, gather , colfca, 
assemble, herd (v I pi impfci from kulnrw 
\htuhr\, lo gather. See al 10-28, p 648 n II 



~^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A ^r*° O^f'^9 lPV^ £&^<o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 17: Al'hm (Part f/uz) I SI 



905 



r4j 



on l heir faces 1 

blind 2 and dumb 1 and deaf. 4 

Their abode 5 will be hell. 

Whenever it abates* 

We shall increase for them 

the burning blaze. 7 



f>*s>"< 



98- That will be their reward; 
for they disbelieved 
bisSijlkijUblL in Our signs and said: When 
we become bones* and bits,' 
shall we then be resurrected 1 " 
in a creation anew?" 









99. Do they not see 

that Allah Who created" 

the heavens and the earth 

is All-Capable 12 

of creating the like of them? 

And He has set 1 " 1 for them 

an appointed term, 14 

no doubt 14 is therein. 

But the transgressors decline 



1 *f*j Ktijuh (sing*"; wi/A) ■ (aces. 
countenances, Sec at 8:50. p. 566, n. 3), 

2 j»* 'amy (sing. 'n'mH) - blind See at 10:43. 
p. 63 J. n 5). 

J (A Auftnt (pi .; sing abkam\ « dun*. See at 

8:22. p.554, n, 5, 

4, ,-» surnm tpi ; sing a'cxm) deaf. See at 8:22. 

p 554, n 4. 

*■ iSjV* ™V(w (s : pi rru'awiri) = habitation. 

abode, dwelling, place of refuge, shelter. Adverb 
of place from 'awd ( tmiv\, to seek .shelter. See at 
I J: 1 8. p. 772,(1.9). 
6. c^ khabal - she or it went out . died, OtMled 

(V. ili. f. E. pilSE from khittni [kiit&v/f khubuw], U 

go out , to die 

7 j-^- wj'fr m burning blaze, blazing furnnce, 

inferno. See at 4:10, p, 240, n. 12. 

8. i e , after being completely decomposed fUi* 

'ftiSirt (sing. Vvm) - bones. See ai 17:49, p.888. 

11.7. 

9 cjlij rn/ffr = mortal remains, crushed bits, See 

at 17:49. p 838, n 8 

\i), ^yyv mab'uihiina = (pi . s mul'iith) - 

those resurrected, raised, raised up (passive 
participle front ba ttlhu [forth], to send, to raise), 
See at 17:19, p. 888. n. 9). 
1 1 . jl* khuliu/a - he created, mode, originated 

(v. iii. m. s, past Tram khala, to create. See at 10.?. 

p. 6.16, it. 3). 

12 jJ'j guffir a capable, one who hit power. 

All-Capable (act. participle from mutant 

[qadr/qadar], to ordain, to measure, to have 

power. Sec yoqdiru al 17: JO, p. 882, n 10. 

I 3. J"- ja'ala = he made, set. put. placed. 

appointed (v iii. s, past from/u'/. to make, to put. 
See at (6: 93. p. 859. o. 2), 

14. i. e ., in this world. J*1 'q/aJ {pi. 'd/dl) = 

appointed time. term. date, deadline. See al 16:60, 
p. 846. n. 9. 

15. —i^rajfr = doubt, suspicion, misgivings, See 
at 10:37 p. 651, n,6. 

16 j(t 'aba = he declined, refused, turned down 

(v iii, m. s. past from 'ibi'/'iha'ah, to refuse, to 
decline See al 1 7:89. p. 902, n. 4). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ^ 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>^A ( jJ^ ^-w j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ aS*^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



906 



SfraA 17: Ai- hrd' [Pari (Juz') IS] 



®I>>6 ^J ecxcept unbelief. 



4Utfi i_it 



100. Say: "If you possessed 1 

the treasuries 2 of 

the mercy of my Lord, then 

you would have retained 5 

for fear 1 of expending; 5 

and man is extremely miser. 6 



" iff . -ff ' — 



Section (.Ruku 4 ) 12 
Os^llijltJaJj 101. And We did give MQsi 
nine signs' quite clear." 
So ask the Children of Isra'il: 
When he came to them 
the Pharaoh said to him: 
"I indeed think" you are, 
O MiM, bewitched." 10 









r£H • 







o3f Jul 



102. He said: 11 
,H You indeed know, there 
has not sent down these 
anyone except the Lord of 
the heavens and the earth 



1. .ijffL; amUk&na = you possess, hold. 
Jura i nine, own, have power (v. ii, m pi impfct. 
from malaka [maHt/mutk/mllJil <" tafcc m 
possession. Sec yamhhmit at 1 7:56, p, S90. n gj. 

2. Jby- Ithaza'in (pL, s khiianah) = Iressurics, 
rau It s. cotters, stores Sec it 15:21 , p, SI, n II 

3. i. e,. you would have retained theni wuhuut 
giving anyihing to others. p^CJ •ttmsaklttm a 
you caught, seized, held, retained (v. u ni. pi. post 
from 'ajnsaka, farm IV of masakg [mask], la 
grasp. Sec 'amsskna at 5:4, p„ 12% n 1). 

4. V-* khaihyah ■ fear, dread. See at 17:31, p, 
882. n. II. 

5. Jlil 'injaq - to spend, expend, use up, exhaust 

{verbal noun in lorrn IV of nifat/a/ rmfitfa 
Inufait]. lo be used up. Sec anfat/ia at 8:63, p 
570. rt. 8. 

6. jji qas&r - extremely ituser'niggardly/siingy 
(act participle in the scale of/Vfli from ipaara\ 
tjiilr/ifaiatl to be niggardly. See ipaar al 1 0:26, p. 
647, n. 2). 

7 The "iiyah point!! out thai even (he production 
of miracles does not make an unbeliever accept 
the imlh. as was ibe case with (he Pharaoh and his 
men. The nine miracles were <i) the kod [7:1071, 
(iil Ihe radionl band . (lii) ihe ycurs of draught , 
(iv) shortfall in oops (v) jUfdn, i. e flood .(rfj 
locusts, (vii) lice, (viii) frogs and fix) the water 
turning blood [S« 7:108, 7:130 and 7;132J. otf 

'aydt (ling '&yekj = signs, miracles, revelation), 
evidi.Tii.-cs. See at 17:101, p, 906, n, 7. 

8 cA±, bayyirt&t (f. p]. h sing iwyytntih; m, 
buyym'i = clear, evident, obvious, proofs, 
indisputable evidences See at |4;9, p. 789, n, 2). 

9. Jr\ 'acuatiu = I think, suppose, conjecture ; 
also, firmly believe (v. i. s . impfci. fiom twine 
[iann]. to firmly believe, to suppose, See 
luiMimuna al 17:52, p 8S9, n 7), 

10. The Pharaoh, instead of being satisfied with in 
miracles, accused Musi, peace be on him, of 
being one bewiiched »-— moshtir = lie witched. 
spell-bound, enchanted, infatuated (passive 
participle from lahara [iifrj. lo bewnch See It 
17:47, p. 888, n 4), 

1 1 . i e„ Mfisl, peace be on him, said to the 
Pharaoh. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 £jAaA3 P3^a t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 J->^ g&^*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sfiro/i 17: Ai-'lsrH' [Pan Vul) 15] 



907 



'JCX as enlightenment;' 
c<£i&i)£ and indeed I consider 2 you, 



O the Pharaoh, 



■^r bjr^ doomed to destruction," 1 



j.jjil 103. But he intended 4 to 
scare 5 them off the land. 






iilt So We drowned 6 him 



^-•j 



i2^j and those with him 
^.li-f one and all. 7 



^$10j 1 04. And We said thereafter 
i &&P, *° the Children of Isra'i): 
"Dwell 6 in the land." 
Then when there will come 
the promise of the hereafter,* 
We shall bring you 
in a mixed company." 10 









105. And rightly" 
We have sent it down; 12 
and with the truth 11 
it has come down. 



1 . JL*, basa'ir ( pi.; s, daiii-ah) - enlightenment. 
insLghl, perceplion, perspicacity See 31 7:203, p. 
544. tl, 2 

2. ;>! 'ninunH i thmk, suppose, conjecture, 
also, firmly believe, deem, consider (v i. s 
impfcl. from lanna [zann]. lo firmly believe, to 
suppose. See tuuinntina al 1 7:52. p. 889, n, 7). 

3. jji. malhfnir - ruined, perished, destroyed, 

doomed ia destruction (passive participle from 
thtitwm [ihubr/thuhur\. to deslroy, 10 perish). 

4. j*J 'orada = he intended, desired, had in mind 
(V, iii. m. s. past in form IV of tada [ranif], to 
walk aboul. See at J: 17, p. 337, n. 4). 

5 yi^t yasfa/hzaW) lw frighteni, wires 

instigates, agitates, rouses, stifs up, provokes, 
incites, excites (v, iii. m. s. impfcl. from isivfullA 
form X oljtK.ui \fazz). to jump up, lo boll, lo be 
temTied. The final letter takes faltfiih because of 
ihe particle 'an coming before the verb Sec 
ywnvfiuinti at 17:76, p. 898. o. 3). 

6. ui/t 'aghrwtnS ■ we drowned, sunk, 
immersed [v. i. pi. past from 'aghraqa* form IV of 
ghariqa \ghoraq\. to be drowned See at 10:73, p. 
664, n. 3). 

7. U_»» jami'an ■ one and all, in a body, 

altogether, all of ihem, cnlirely, totally. 

8. lj£- 1 uskunH ■ you (all) live, dwell, inhabit, 
abide (v. ii. m. pi. impcralive from sakana 
[jpjkiM] to D ve, to inhahil . Sec at 7 : 1 6 1 . p , 527, n. 
13). 

9. i. e„ when the Resurrection will take place. 

10. i. e.. mixed wiiri others. j^J leflf- crowded, 
assembled, multitude, mixed company (passive 
participle in Ihe scale t>{ fa 'it from leffit [la/f]. to 
wrap , lo fold). 

11. i. e.. We have in reality sent it down; there is 
no doubt about it, &Jk biat-haqq* truly, in Inith, 
actually, rightly, properly, with the truth, 

12. iJjlT 'amattid = we senl down (v. i pi. pasl 

from 'twin!*!, form IV of rrnmtti [nuzuf]. to come 
down. See at 1 4: t . p. 784. n. 3). 

13. i c , it has reached you in the perfcel state 
without being affected by any external element 
and it contains ihe ime guidance consisting of 
proper and true injunctions and prohibitions 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy F\9^o 'Oij 6 c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ A^M 



*«)8 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sumb 17: A/-Jjrd [PaniJuz) IS] 



<&£~K>j And We have sent you not 
^l but as a gi ver of good 



^ lyb tidings' and as a warner. 2 

tt>j 106. And a Qur'an,' 

<Zj We have sectionalized 1 it 

i^U\>,V££j that you recite it unto men 

J&& at intervals; 4 

t^Sjij and We have sent it down 

^Uj^J in gradual sending down. 5 

i H *irttj» '07. Say: "Believe in it 

i^tj^jt or d o n ot be I i e ve, 

iyjti'ci Verily those who were given 

jr-iL^iyt the knowledge before it, 

[ifi jJifr if it is recited 6 unto them, 

oKj^jJ* they fall down 7 on their chins 8 

iiili prostrating themselves. 9 



iij>y*} 108. And they say: 

£?£}££. "Sacrosanct 10 is our Lord, 

kjjej obi\ Verily the promise of our Lord 

0v£0 is sure to be acted upon/' 11 



1 i t„ of reward and paradise for the. nghicmtit. < 
ji~f mubnshshir (s .; pi mubihthiryn) - deliverer 
of good lidings, harbinger nf good news <KtW9 
participle from husbshuru. farm 1 1 of 
btulitiru/biLiliirit {bitiir/lmfhr], lo rejiiKe, be 
happy. Sec utubaihshirin u h --IS. p. 4(19. n 10. 1 

2 i i' , against Allah's punishment for sins A 

muihit (pi. nudliar'i = earner (active participle m 
lire scale of full (rain mtdhnm [midhr/ midkir], 

10 vow. ro pledge). See at 1 1 :2, p. 677, n. 1 

3. i c, have sen down in parts ami ^linns. lijr, 

faraqiiu - we cleaved, separated, divided, 

dislmguished, sectumali/ed iv i pi. past frora 
Itintqu \fo)Yj /furqdn], to sen a rale, divide, 
distinguish See al 2:50, p, 24. n 3), 

4. C-£- muklh = slopping and waiting, interviii 
See yamkwhu, at 1 3: 17. p, 772. n. I . 

5. J<>; larizil = sending down, bringing Jmm 
(verbal noun in form [[ oi tm:nki \im:.ul\, WCWW 
down, See 'uti^thH al 17:105, p. 907, n 12. 

6. Nolc thai knowledge ( 'tlnt\ here standi for die 
revealed Book Jnymta = he or n is recited, rod 

<>ul. read aloud (v in in s mipftl. passive from 
mlA [tll£wak\ to recite. Sec at 5: 1 . p. 325. n 6) 

7. Jj/S: yokhirriiaa - ihey collapse, fall dttvmv 
fall, drop (v. iii. m. pi. tinpfci from khdm [ Man- 
fkhurttr], lo fall, fall down. See iharraul \i.l6, 
p.835,n. I). 

8. i- e. faces, 'adhqdn (pi., s. iM«</d 
chins. 

9. ■**- iiiparf (pi., j. ,((?jKf) s those who pkiHmlc 
themselves/make obeisance, prostrate one! (acime 
participle from sujiuin \mjmi\. lo jinwinK 
oneself See at 16:4S. p, 843, n 6 

10. < 3t~— SubMn is derived from juMwAt. tuns 
It of sttbaha \sabhfyibt)huh\, to swim In i|* torn 

11 Ihc verb means to poise, h> sing Ihe glary. h i, 
an e*clatrVtiUjry caprcssisin incuiiiiit' Free limn and 
High above alt kinds of associativity and undoinc 
attribute. It is generally rendered as "Glory tr ,. 
Him"; but "Sacrosanct " conveys the ntMiun| 
belter. See al 17:03, p. 903. n. 7. 

1 1 . Jj«i> map&t = lhat which is done, acted upon. 

performed, effectuated, objec! (passive pMliciple 
homfii'atii [fti'l/fi'f], ui Jo Sec at 17 5, p 874, 
n 4). 



**l£j* lH^ 6' C ap J.o.it a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^^ *&>s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 17: Al-lsrS' [PartO*') 15] 



9W 



4i^4j 109- And they fall down 

^J^iiJ^'yj on their faces weeping 1 

'^%}j and it increases 2 them 

®%\£JJ- in humility > 



"o 



1 10. Say: "Call AUah 

or call the Most Merciful, 

by whatever you invoke, 

His are the names 

most beautiful, 4 

And neither make loud* 

your prayers 

nor make it inaudible* and 

seek 7 between that a way. 8 

111. And say:"All the praise 
is for Allah Who 

has not taken* a son 
nor is there for Him 
a partner 10 in the dominion; 

nor has He a friend 

because of meekness;" 
and declare Him Greatest 11 
in Absolute Greatness." 



I cijSLj yaJikiina m (hey weep, cry (v. in m. pi. 

impfct from baka \balcilA>ukim\, to cry. See al 
11:16, Ji. 727. n, 3). 

2. JtM yazMu - he increases, augments, adds to ( 
v. hi. m. s. impfct. from i&da [wytl/tiytiditlt], iu 
be inure. See al 17:82, p. 900. n, 3). 

3, t,J** L khusfiu' - humiliy. submissivcncss, 
submission, See kMshi'in at 3:198, p 234, a. 7, 

■ One should proMi-utc oneself «n reading (Ins 

'Ayah* 

i. ,/— *- huina (f.; m. 'ahiani Ihc bcsl. most 

beautiful. See al 13:17, p. 771. B. 4. 

5, i. e ., in such a way as would elicit the enmity 

and ridicule of ihc unbelievers. j^mJ "i IS tajhar 

- do not make loud/ public (v. ii m. i. imperative 
( prohibition | from jatmra { jtihr /jihar\. lo 
declare publicly, to come out. Scejufaaru at 1 3: 10, 
p. 3767, n II) 
6 ■* W*i 1 13 tukhafit = do not make inaudible. 

do not lower the voice, do not silence (v u m s 
imperative from khSfala, form II of ktihafalu 
[khufui\, to be inaudible, silent). 

7. ri> iblagh m you seek, desire, aspire after, 

strive for (v. ii. m, s. imperative from iblagha , 
form VIII of bughd Ibughd.']. id seek. See 
IbfttghS al 5:35. p, 345, n, 10), 

8. Jfc* ruAH ( m &.(.; pi. ™^u(/W>jJ«fc} b way, 

highway, path, toad, means, means of proceeding, 
plami. Sec at 17:72. p. 897. n. 2. 

9. JU^ jattakhulkM - he takes, takes up. lakes 

on, assumes, adopts (V, iii m, s. impfcl. in form 
VIM of ukktidha [ aAJuftr]. to lake. The last letter 
is vowel less because of the particle ban coming 
before the verb. See at 3:18. p. 166. it, 2). 
It). dMA shank (*.'; pi. shuruM '/ashrakl = 
partner, sharer, associate, participant, coprcprielor 
( Oct participle in the scale otfti'U from shuiika 
[shirk/ shirkah/tharikah), to share, participate. 
See ihuraM' at 16:27. p. 835. a. 5. 

11. Ji tthull ■ lowliness, humility, humbleness, 
meekness Sec at 1 7 : 24, p. 8 SO, n .. 1 2 . 

12. ^T *<?4h> ■ magnify, make great, declare 

greatest [ i. c , say: Atlahu Akhar] (v. ii. m. s. 
imperative from ksbabara, form II of kubara 
[kubr/kibd.r/kaba'rtih], Lo be big. See yakbuta at 
(7:51. p 83S, n 12) 



«-u5U ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P>ma 'j-*.)* ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 8. SOrat Al-Kahf (The Cave) 
Makkan: 110 'ayahs 

This is also a Makkan surah which deals with monotheism Uawl/Ul) and faith ( 'fmdii). These th 
are illustrated by three stories, namely, those of the "People of [be Cave" ('Ajfccifc al-Kahf), of I 
encounter of Miisa, peace be on htm. with Khidr, a righteous servant of Allah, and of Dhtl al-Qamayn. 

The "People of the Cave" were a group of young men who were believers and who lied for the saket 
their faith from their unbelieving and inimical people and took shelter in a cave seeking Allah's 
protection, Allah made them sleep therein for 309 years after which they were awakened when 
found that the things and people around them had changed but they thought that they had slept only fori 
little while. The story illustrates Allah's Power on the one hand and the inevitability of Resurrection* 
the other. It also indicates the continuity of the faith and the faithful (Muslims) throughout the ages, 
jwra/i is named after this incident 

The second story is that of the encounter of Miisa, peace be on him, with Khidr. a specially right* 
servant of Allah, whom the former accompanied for a period with a view to acquiring knowledge. ' 
story illustrates the principle of modesty in the sceeking of knowledge and the Tact that Allah may gjv 
knowledge of some unseen matters to whomsoever He will. Some such unseen and unusual nutters of 
which knowledge was given by Allah to Khidr and over which Musa. peace he on him, could hardly 
remain patient are mentioned in the course of this story. 

The third story is that of a powerful monarch, Dhfl al-Qamayn, whom Allah gave a vast kingdom 
along with wisdom, righteousness and justice and who accomplished a number of good deeds mclndma 
the construction of a gigantic barrier against the incursions of Ya'juj and Ma'jQj, two ferocious tribes. 

Along with these Stories other parables and facts are mentioned to emphasize that truth and faith are 
not interlinked with worldly affluence and power. 

1. Like four One r r&ra/ti . namely, at-Fuiibah, 
al-'An'Um. Sabd" and Flint, this iiitah slam with 
the phrase alhamdn-tiHiiti. 

2. J> r 'aniala = tic sent down (v. lit m s. past in 

form IV I'rnzuf] of ntaata [>m:ul], to come down. 
get down. Sec ai 16:24, p 834. n J). 

3. Allah seal down the (Jur'an on the I'juphei 
Muhammad, peace and blessings of Alluti Y« on 

him and il»as no composition of his 
4 This 'ayah clearly slates that there is raj 
ambiguity and crookedness in the Qur'in so that 
its teachings and messages may be easily 

undcrsliXKf r ,>* 'iwaj - crookedness. Iwisl, bend, 

curvature. See at 14:3, p. 786, n, 7. 

5. pi qayyim - right straight, precious. See at 

12:40, p. 737. n. 5. 

6 ji^yundhirmut - he warns, cautions (v iii. m 

s. impfct. from tmdhtim, form [V of rsudhara 
[usitShr /nudhur].[a dedicate, to vow, The final 
letter takes falliuii for a hidden "tin in fa |of 
motivation} coming before the verb, See iwdhira 
al7;69.p.492.n.6). 




5|a3L1 ] , All the praise is for Allah 
iJ^xsM Who has sent down 2 
W^j^je on His servant' the Book 
5$c&£§ and has not set in it 
Ql^Jfr any crookedness. 4 



ll^ 2. Straight, 5 

j$3 so that He may give warning 6 
Uj^LCt of a punishment very severe 



iC&o ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 13; At-Ktihf [Van Via 1 } IS] 



911 



iijj^ ' rorn Him 
_^i£i and give good tidings' 
iti® CA-pi 10 the believers who 
^iltijll^ do the good deeds 2 
$'J that theirs shall be 
QJ LIX£j a re w ard 1 qu ite handsome , 



aj £j&5 3. They residing 1 the ire in 

(J)|jJ forever. 









4. And that He may warn 
those who say: 

"Allah has taken up 5 
a son," 6 

5. They do not have of it 
any knowldge; 

nor did have their fathers. 7 
Grave 8 is a saying 
coming out'of their mouths. 10 
They titter naught 
but a lie. 11 



1. ^-± yubashthiraiu) = he gives the good 

tidings, (V, in. tiL i impfcl. from btukshuru. form 
II of liutlmrti/liaihirit \hhhr/bu$hr}. |o be happy 
The final letter lakes ftittftih because the verb is 
conjunctive to ihe previous verb governed by a 
hidden 'ait. See yuhaskthiru al 17:9. p. BT5. n, 
10), 

2. oUk< satihat ( I pi.: sing, osu mlihtih; m. 

siilih) = good deeds/things {approved by Ihe 
Our'Jn and the nusnnh. Acl participle from 
salaha [lalilb/tulsh/mtislahak}. to be good, right 
See ill 17:9, p 875, ji. II).' 

11 i. c . Allah's forgiveness and paradise (See ihe 

!>e*t '$ytil>) jJ 'ajr (pi. j^'ujiri m reward. 

teconipense. remuneration See at 16:41. p. S4J, 
n. 6). 

4. This uyait mokes clear the nature of the reward 
(paradise) mentioned in the previous Gyah. j-S'L. 

m&titkfn (pi; ace ./gen of matithCtt; s, m&kiih) - 
those who stay/abide/re tnain/live/reside. Active 
participle from miikulha [makthfmitkuth]. lo 
remain, reside, See yamkuihu ai |3:I7. p, 772, n, 
!). 

5 -i*,1 itlakhadha - he look . took for him. took 
up, assumed (v. tit. in s. past in form VIM of 
'okhadha [nifidH]. (o lake See at 17:40. p. 885. 
n. 3). 

6. This "ffytrt denounces the sin of attributing » 
son lo Allah, as ihe Christians and oihers do and 
also warns that this is d grave sin entailing a 
seven: punishment. 

7. For, it was inev who fabricated (he falsehood of 
Allah's having partners, sons and daughters and 
this falsehood I heir progeny adopted and followed. 

3. ■ijjf kabttrm - she or it became big, grove. 

heavy ( v. in f. s past from kubffkib&iikaii&mh. 
lobe big, See kabura at 10:71, p, 669, n. 1). 

9, £j*j akkrvfu = she come out, goes out, 

leaves (v iii, m f. impfcl. from kkaraja {khuruj}, 

to go out, to leave, See nulthtiju at 17: 1H. p. 877, 

n. 4>. 

10 »iji! afwah (pi ; sing i*J fuhah) a mouths, 

vents. Sec at 14:9.' p. 789, n, A. 

1 1 . --iii kadhib - lie, falsehood, untruth, deceit. 

See at I6:10S, p. 863. n. 6. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P3~*° 'Cyj* ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



912 



Surah IS; Al-Kahf [Fart (Jin 1 ) 15] 



"1 'if* ' 

* - > ^ > 

Q&2 



6. But perhaps you 
would ruin 1 yourself 
in pursuit 2 of them 
if they did not believe 
in this discourse, 1 
out of grief. 4 



M^Vlj^r; 



7. Verily We have made 
at! that is on the earth 
a decoration 5 for it, 
that We may test 6 them 
as to who of them are 
^)!sLlft£lJ3 the best in performance. 



233 



oy*>J|jj 






O&w 




8. And verily We shall make 
whatever is thereon 

a ground 7 barren and bare. 8 

9. Or do you think 9 

that the People of the Cave 10 
and the Inscription" 
were among Our sings 
a wonder?^ 



I The address is to the Prophet, peace and 
iik". M fits of A Huh be on hum. who wu extremely 
grieved on account of the unbelieving Maxkara' 
not believing in the message he delivered to t 
g-ii b&kki' = one who kills in juirii oneself fwuh 
grief or anger). Active participle from bdsna'a 
[bukh '). to kill oneself with grief or anger. 

2. flt. 'atkar (pi.; s , ! atkar) - tracks, [races, 
vestiges, murks, remnants, antiquities. "aid 
'athurihi m on his irack. at his heels, in hii 
pursuit. See at 5:46, p, 353, ft, 7. 

3. i.e.. the discourse of the Qur'fin, 

4. ou-1 'asaf = grief, sorrow, regret. See 'itifat 
7:150, p. 521. a 5. 

5. «-ij zineh = adornment, embellishment, 

ornament, finery, grandeur, decoration, See ai 
16:8. p. 829. n. 12. 

6. jJ-i naAluwa(lu) = we try, pul to le&l (v. i. p|. 

irnpfel, from bitia [buiw / bai&'\, to lest, to try. 
The final letter lakes fathah because of n hidden 
'an in the h of motivation coining before ihe 
verb. See nubtt at 7:163. p. 529, n. 5), 

7. i. e., at the end of ihe world everything will be 
destroyed, -V" ta'U (s.; pi, fU'di/) = highland. 
Upland, plateau, ground. Sec at 5:6. p. 33 1 , n. 4. 

8. j^» jurat m barren and bereft of vegetation. 

9. Here follows Ibe first story of the .tllraA - that of 
the young men who fled for the sake of their faith 
from the persecution of a polytheistic monarch 
who compelled his subjects lo abandon their faith 
in Allah Atone and lo worship the imaginary gods 
and goddesses. They took shelter in a cave where 
Allah made ihem sleep for 309 years. The scene of 
the incident was most probably Tarsus in Asia 
Minor The incident illustrate* the fact that Allah 
delivered the same message of monotheism 
Ihrough all His prophets. ■: . ■■ hasibta = you 

thought, deemed, regarded, supposed (v. ii. m. s. 

post from hasibti [hnbOn/maksabali], to deem, 

lo regard See hasibtum at 9: 16. p. 582, 1). 8), 

JO, vi+s* kahf {s.. pi. kuiuif) = cave, cavity, 

hollow. 

) I . fJjCii^ffl * inscription (OH which their names 

were inscribed) or the name of a valley. 

12. *_** 'a/ah (s,: pi, 'tl'jdb) = wonder, surprise. 

astonishment, marvel, Sec at 10:2, p. 635, n 3. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ Cyi^y.3 J->^ $S>z*a 



_ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 1 8: Al-KahffPan (/u* ) 15] 



913 



^~yl«bU^ 10. When the youths repaired 

ytiiijt^J'Ji to ihe cave and said; 

"'Our Lord, bestow on us 
from You mercy 
and arrange' 1 for us 
out of our affair 1 
4^ijj3-j right conduct. 4 












ys^ 8 * 






3D CI 






11. So We struck 5 
on their ears* 

in the cave 

for years in number. 

12. Then We raised 7 them up 
that We may know* 

which of the two groups 9 

was better in calculation 1 " 
as to what they had tarried 1 ' 
in time. 1 * 

13. We do relate'* to you 
their account in truth. 
They indeed were youths 



1. .i^sjT 'aurd = he sough) shelter, betook himself. 

repaired ( v. iii. in. s. past from 'imv, lo seek 
shelter. Sec Hwa at 12:99, p 748, n. 2). 

2. ij> huyyi' = make ready, prepare, set Up, 
arrange (v, ii m. s. imperative from h'tyyu'a , 
form II of ha' u \Uay'ahfhayo"ah% to be 
well -formed, shapely. 

3. ji 'a (fir (s.; pi. ,•>.)' ^awSmiri yfi 'amari = 

order, command, decree/ matter, issue, affair. See 
al 17:85, p 901, n, 1. 

4. Jit j Tasked = right and proper conduct, 
integrity or conduct. Sec rushd al 7:146. p. S19, 
0-9- 

5 \njit itarabnti- we struck, hi I, beat (v i. pi. 

pas I from daraba \ darb\, to beat al 14:45. p. 
804. n. 2„ 

6. i. e., made them sleep, 

7. uu, /,,,'iiihita = we raised. sent out. resurrected 

(v. i. pi. past from au'aiha [ha ill) to raise, 
resurrect Sec at 16:36. p 839. ft. 4). 

8. i. l\. may make known', fur Alluli knows 
everything. 

9. L e., the youths themselves and the people Who 
came lo see them after they were raised from [heir 
sleep and one of Hum had gone lo the market to 
fetch food for them. ^j> hiibayn (dual: 

aceJgen. of fiiiMn; s. hizb: pi 'tiiuab) = two 
groups, bands, parties. See nhmb at 13:35, p. 
780. n 9) 

ID. j-k-' 'ofeiri = better/best in calculation, See 
lutein 16:18, p. 832,1) 9. 

1 1 lyJ lahiihu - they tarried, remained, stayed, 

lived, stayed, lingered, persisted (v. iii. m. pi. 
past, from labiiha [lubtlt/lubih/lukdth]. iu remain. 
See at 10: |6, p 642, 1.3). 

12 -J 'amad (pi. 'dm/it/) = span Or stietch of 
time, terminus. See at 3:30. p. 167, n. 6. 

1} ^ miqusiu = we relate, narrate, recount (v. 

i. pi impfel. from aussa [qaiii/ qastif}. to cut. to 
relate See at 12:3, p, 722, n, 6), 



iwSwO ^oV jl C j i n JaJLjlq ^ 01^3^3^= £j&u03 £13-^0 'l)-^ ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



914 



Surah \i:AI-Kahf\Pm Via) 15] 



who believed in their Lord 
^jjj and We increased 1 them 
in guidance. 






^jife &£>jj 






lilLii 



ISjP eV^* 

^ I jig - 



<*^ 






Slt^ilJ* 



14. We fastened 2 their hearts 
when they stood up and said: 
"Our Lord is the Lord of 

the heavens and the earth.' 
We shall never invoke 4 
besides Him any god. 
We would indeed 
have uttered in that case 
an outrageous unbelief. 5 

15. "These our peole 

have taken up & besides Him 

gods. 

Why do they not come up 

in respect of them 7 

with an authority" quite clear v 

So who is a worse transgressor 

than the one who fabricates 10 

against Allah a lie?" 



I Ujj lidnd = we increased, augmented 

•.vLiii.iujscil, .KiuriK-ntL'd ■ n ; i , i . - inure r, i pi pail 
from nidii \wy4f nyai!tih\. to increase. See it 
16:88, p. 856. ii. 10), 

2. i. e.. strengthened ihcir hearts whh faith, 
ifcicriiiinaiion and patience, U^j rabutna = we 
tied up, fastened, fixed (v i, p|. impfct. from 
rabtitu [rukl], to bind rtibaia 'ala qttlbihi is an 
idiom meaning; to fortify someone, to give 
patience. See yurlnta at 8: 1 1 . p. 550, n. 8), 

3. The youths made this assertion of monotheism 
and rejection of polytheism in the face of their 
tyrant and polytheistic monarch because Allah had 
steeled their determination with faith and 
patience, as stated in the previous clause of the 
'ayah. 

4. ijf-M nad'uaVu )s we call, invoke, invite (v. i 

pi. impfct. from da VI (rfudj, to coll. to summon. 
The final letter takes /iifAdi because of the panicle 
tun coming before the verb See nu4 '« At 17:71, p. 
896. n. 6). 



S. kki- sjtatal 
infringement 



excessive, outrageous, inroard. 



6. IjW itlakhatlM = ihcy took, look up. look 

to themselves, resumed ( v iii. m. pi. past from 
illukhatlhu, form VIM of nUiudlui [ <tkhdh\. to 
take, See al '): 106, p, 623. ri. 7). 

7. i e., in respect of their worship of the 
imaginary gods and goddesses. The youths said so 
among themselves. 

8. oHWL. itilltiji a authority, power, mandate, rale, 
sanction, See at 17:80, p. 899, It 8. 

9 OJ bayyin = clear, evident, obvious, patent. 

10 cSjJI iftard - he fabricated, invented falsely. 

tramped up. slandered (v. iii. m. s. post, in form 
VIM of furu |/dry), io cut lengthwise, to fabricate. 
Sec at II *S, p. 690, n. 7) 

I L. i e», the lie that there an; other beings 
deserving of worship along with Allah and that He 
has sons or daughters or other associates. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Sun/h ^.^^/^[PtttXiJuz'i IS] 



•515 



4 



*l* 






I« 



16. "And when you isolate 
yourselves 1 from them 
!>>iIJ»L>j and all that they worship 
4ilVI except Allah, 
■l'o£ take refuge 2 to the cave; 
\y^i your Lord will unfold 3 for you 
~<£^j£ of His mercy, 
fil&'j and will arrange* for you 
jj^lSi in your affair 

ease and facilities." 5 



&£r 






1 7. And you might have seen 
the sun when it rose* 
deviating 7 from their cave 
to the right. 



•^'v&'Aj and when it set, 8 






cutting away 11 from them 






Jllilioli to the left 

uj *>»>j4(»*j while they being in its cavity, 10 

Ic^jLu-dta That was of the signs of Allah. 

■^'■^crOr* Whoever Allah guides 

J^^Ui* he is on the right track;" 

J4-* ^^*j and whoever He lets stray. 



" i This is a continuation of what the youths said 
among (hcmselve*. f^j** i'lezatium = yoii 

isolated yourselves, dissociated yourselves, 
segregated yourselves, stood aloof, kepi away, 
retired, withdrew (v. ii. in, pi, past from i'ttaala, 
form Vltl of 'ftZitUi [ W]. ID Set aside. 10 isolate, 
to detach). 

2 IjjS' i'vS b you take shelter, refuge (v. ii. m. 

pi imperative from 'uwa [iswy\, to seek shelter. 
Sec Vmiiat 18:10, p. 913. n I). 

3. jl* yanshuriu) = he spreads out. unfolds (v. 
lii, m, s, impfct. from nashuta \na,vhr\, to spread 
out. The final letter is vowelless because the verb 
is conclusion of an implied condition in ihe 
previous imperative, take refuge. See mtmzhilr at 
17: 1 3. p. 877.il 6). 

4. ijK yuhayji'[u) - he arranges, prepares, sets 
up, makes ready (v. iii. m, s, impfct, from 
hayyti'a. farm tt of M'o [hay'ah/ktiyti'ah]. lo he 
well-formed, shapely. The final letter is voweltess 
for the reason stated in n. 3 above. See liavyi' at 
IB. 10, p. 9U,n .2). 

5. jij' mtrfaq (s.; pi. mueafiq) = facilities, 

anything conducive to case rind convenient:): 

6. This uyuh describes how Allah mode die 
youths sleep and facilitated their stay in the cave 
foi so long a time when they had taken refuge in 
the cave, c^r luia' at = she or it rose, appeared, 

ascended (v. iii, f. s post from tala'u 
[tute/muita]. to nse. Seeyullia at 3; 179, p. 225, 
n. 1 1>. 

7. jjV tatawnnt (originally UildtHwam, one ta 

has been dropped)) = she deviates, turns aside (v. 
iii. f. s. impfct, from stizH^arn. form V| of t&ra 
[aiutr/iiy&tah]. to visit). 

i. ■=*> ghtirebat = she or it set (v. iii, f. s. past 

from xharubu [glmriib], to set. 

9. J>jS iaqridu = she cuts, cuts off. clips. luras 
aside [v, iii, f. s. impfct. from nurutju [i/urdl, lo 
cut. See uqrudtum at S: 1 2, p. 334, n. 4). 

10. iy~tfajwah (s- pi. fiAJHwntJpjH'\= opening, 
aperture, cavity, breach. 

11. tfJ^* muhtadia (s.; pi. ntuhltufu/i) = rightly 
guided, those on trie right way. in receipt of 
guidance (active participle from ihtadH form V]|| 
of hada [hiddynlJhuilun/htidy}. lo lead, to guide 
See at 17:97. p 904. n 7) 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ <&pv> 



>)U< 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SilroA \Z.AiKahflFaiHJuz > 15] 



I 



K" -: ~ 



you shall not find for him 
a guardian 1 as guide. 2 

Section \Ruku'\y 
18. And you would think' 
them awake* 
but they were asleep. 5 
And We turned* them 
on the right 
and on the left, 
while their dog 
stretching 7 out his two arms 1 
at the entrance.' 
And if you inspected 10 them 
you would have recoiled" 
from them fleeing 12 
and would have been Filled 1 " 1 
with terror 14 of them. 



Jti^=^ 19, And likewise 15 

i»|£i*) We raised them up that 

jyilllXl they might ask one another 

p£l among themselevs. 






OruJlo'ij 

C 'if 

(\\ ■>; 



©^ 



I jJj *(t%x (s... pi. .Uji Wiyd'} = guardian, 

legal guardian, palron friend, sponsor, pmieclor, 
relative, next-of-kin. See at 17:3 J. p, S83, it 1. 
2. xt^. manhid - guide, one who shows the way 

(act. participle from ursbudii, form IV of 
rojfcitffH [rufftd], lo be on the right way, See 
rtunrfal7:146.p. 519, n, 9. 
S «t— *J tahsabu * yau think, suppose, consider 

(v. ii, m, s_ impfct. from husibu {litsbanf 
nuibsubith/ muhsibuh], 10 consider, to deem See 
ytiiuikbunu at 7: JO, p, 475, n. II). 

4. M^I'vygrfz (pi.; s. ysryu) = awake. 

5. j/j ru^nr/ (pi.; s, nJ^frf) s asleep 

participle from taifadu \fuijd/mqud/ruqildl la 
sleep, lo go to bed). 

6. <_U nuqetlibu - we invert, overturn, turn 
about turn (V. i pi. impfct from qaltuba, form II 
of qulabv [ijnli'l to turn around. Sec at r> 1 1 U, p. 
47. n. 7) 

7. .k«ki M*f( is : pi. hAtnun)= one who stretches, 

spreads out (act participle from cwdM [rkitfl„ to 
spread. See at I J: 14, p. 7M. n. 9). 

8. jt'jj tihir&'ayin) {dual: accigcn of tf/nraVlrj, 

the terminal nun being dropped for the genitive 
construction; x. dhirii "; pi ,-jJ/jni /dliur'&n )= two 
anrtt. tvtio forearms 

9. a^*j voiW = threshold, doorstep, entrance. 

10. o-iW atala'ia - you viewed, looked into, 

inspected, became acquainted (v. ii. m. s. pasi 
from iilala'u, form VIII of ftria Vj liulu '/maiia '], 
to rise. See lata til ai 18:17. p! 9 IS, n! 6), 

1 1. o-Jj waltajta = you turned away, turned back, 
retreated, recoiled (v, ii, m. s. past in form II of 
nnirvu, to follow, lo tic next, to be near. See 
wti/iuylHm at 9:25, p. 587, n. 4), 

12. ji> ^na> = to flee, fleeing, flight. 

13. sUL. muli'ta = you were filled, occupied (v. ii. 

m. s. past passive from main' ft [mat'/ mul'tffl 
mit'tih], to flll. See fa-'umla'aniw at ll:II9 b p. 
720. n. 6). 

14. v*j **'* = terror, panic, fright, alarm. See at 

8:12, p 55l.lt. 1. 

13, i, e„ as We made tnent sleep for so long a 

period, so it is We Who raised them up. 



ia2&a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 p5^tA t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ a&^&o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah It: AI-KaVlPtatiJia'} I5| 



917 



(^4UJIi 



^M 



& 



One speaker of them said: 

"How long have you stayed?" 1 

They said: "We have stayed 

a day or part of a day," 

They said:"Your Lord knows 

best how long you stayed. 

So send 7 one of you 

with this silver coin - ' of yours 

to the city, 

and lei him see which of it is 

the purest 4 in food 

and then bring you 

a meal from it, 

and let him be polite 5 

and let him not apprise 6 

of you anyone." 

20. Verily they, 

if they come to know 7 of you, 

they will stone 8 you 

or make you revert 9 

to their religion; 10 

and you will not succeed" 




1. p£j tabirhium = you lived, stayed, lorried, 
remained. lingered, persisted (v. ii. m. pi, past, 
from tubulin \tubHi.tublh/lubutii\, to remain. See 
ar 17:52, p, 869, n. B}. 

2. L j^' ib'alhu = you (nil) send, depute, delegate 

(v. ii. m. p!- imperative from bu'alha \bu'th), to 
sand, to raise. See at 4:35. p. 256. 0- 6) 

3. J j j wariq= leaf, silver coin, 

4. jfjl 'aikS = purer/purest, eieanert dative of 
tatty). See at 2:232, p. 1 1 6. n I . 

5. _■'■*■---;' H-y-atiilattaf = let him be polite, he 

shouid be civil, friendly, nice (v. iii. m. s. 
imperative (tout lataliiija, form V of hWfti[iutf\. 
to he kind See lalifM 6: 10X P 435, n. I). 

6. J^ V IS-yiah 'iratina = he must not apprise. 

inform, make known (v. iii. m. s, imperative 
(prohibition] emphatic from 'wth'aru, form IV 
of sha'ani [sfni'Sf]. to realize, to know. See 
yushiru at 6:109. p. 437. n, 6), 

7. 'jj*tt yaihar^ina) = they become visible. 

overcome, triumph, jet Ihe belter of (v. iii. m. pi, 
impfct. from zaktiru \tuhur\. to be visible, clear, 
Foil awed by 'alti the verb means lo come la 
know, lo have knowledge of. The terminal nu« is 
dropped because the verb is in a conditional 
clause preceded by 'in, Sec at 9:7, p. 579. n. 10) 

8. >>nrji yajumiHnu} = Ihey stone, damn (v, tit, 

m. pi. impfct. front mjtwti t™J™l. ■<• stone, The 
terminal nan is dropped because the rerb is 
conclusion of a conditional cdluse preceded by 
'in. See miamtui at I I :<> I . p 7 1 I . n 4 ) 

9. I..IJ! yu'iduinn) = they cause to CO me back, 

bring back, return, resume, revert (v. iii. m. pt 
impfct from 'a'ada. forai IV of 'Mti 
['awcl/'awduh], 10 return, The terminal nun is 
dropped for the verb is: conjunctive to the previous 
verb which is conclusion of a conditional clause, 
Stayu tdu at 17:51, p, 889, n, 1). 

10. »L» millah (s,, pi, «tif«f) = religion, erred, 
religious community, denomination, See at 
16:123. p, 870. n. 4), 

1 1, iydii tuflih&ina) = you (till) succeed, prosper 
(v. ii. m. pi. impfct from uiitihti. form IV of 
faiaha { fait)}, to split. The terminal nun is 
dropped because of ihe particle tun coming before 
the verb. See ill 7:69. p. 492. n. 1 3). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 ^^005 P3aaa 'CH.)- ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ <&pv> 



918 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah l&. Al-Kuitj [Pw tJitf') 13] 



U&\ 



jy 



in that case ever. 



21. And thus 
We made them known 1 
that they might know 
that the promise 1 of Allah 
is true and that the Hour/ 
L+Jtl^V there is no doubt 4 about it. 






/* }* irrr * 



mj£>^j» H When they were disputing' 
among themselves 
about their affair, 
they said: " Build* over them 
an edifice. 7 

Their Lord knows best 
of them." 

There said those who 
prevailed 8 over their matter: 
"We will have 9 over them 
a place of worship." 








22. They wilt say: 10 Three; 
the fourth of them is, 
their dog; 
and they will say: Five, 



I. When the youth went to the market wilh Ik 
■.ilvcf Luin ;iinl ihowcii il lo Ihe shqriircptr Ik 
became inquisitive on seeing the old ..inn . andlk 
conversation lhat ensued brought w lijlii ilicsiorj 
of the youths t^t 'a'thornS - we made luKffln, 
acquainted (v. i pi. past I'm id 'ti'ihvru, (toici Pi' 
of alharts {'uthur], to come across, la hiL Se« 
Sfrrriraiil5:IQ7.p. 333,n. 4). 

1. ]- c. the promise aboul RcuneaiLin aad 
JiidgLTnicnt The slory of ihe Companions t\ ihe 
Cave \ ti\lu\h ul-kuhf) is inlcnded id einfituittt 
ihiit Allah will resurrect the dead fur judgement 
and reward or punishment. 

Vi e, the Hour of Resurrection 



4. •--urayb = doubi, suspicion, mtsjivinjs, Seen 
17:99 p. 905.11.15. 



5. This part of Ihe 'iiyiih is referring lo *hn 
people said after the youths died and were b 
^j*^ yBtuniia'&na - they dispute. 
contest (v iii. m pi impfel from umsini'a, fora 
VI of wiwVi \nai% K> remove See fomu-r, iim 
3:43. p 563, n. 2}. 



rill 
snfle. 
font 



6. tj-jl uftrtii = build, construct erect, sel up (v ii 
ni. pi. imperative from Iwnii \b\na/buny<\n\, to 
build, lo erect See bamiw at 9: 1 10. p 62$, n. 7. 

7. 0*^ hunydn - building. simciurc. 
conslruclron. See al 9:109, p. 624, B 13. 

8. lj^* ghatabU = (hey defeated . o 1 
conquered, prevailed (v. iii. m. pi. pasl from 
ghalaba [ghulb / ghttibab], to subdue, lo conquer, 
See ghatiba tit 7: 1 19, p, S09, n. 7). 




:,,, 



9. oiivd la-natlbakbidhanna - we shall 

take, lake up, adopt, take 10 ourselves, [here, 
will have) (v. i. pi. impfcl. emphatic fram 
tthikhtiiiiiti. form Vf/J otakhtidha | 'tikkdh], to 
lake Svc tuiifaihidJui al 1 2:2 1, p 729. n. I J. 

10. Here follows the mention of the differences c 
opinion regarding ihe number of the youths. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'cH.)- ^-^ Cyi^y.3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 18: Af-Kofif [Parti Juz ') H 1 



m 



$t{£..'S* the sixth of them is their dog, 
v4*% &o guessing' at the unseen. 
M^£>^J^ And they will say: Seven, 
p f ^^ rr^j and their eighth is their dog. 
%*££& Say: "My Lord knows best 
about their number. 1 






pi»l « U There do not know them 

% -1 

jji*jj except a few. 

(i^jUiii So do not argue' about them 

lf0*£*y[ except apparent arguing, 4 

-i^Vj nor seek opinion on them 

(ijJJj^i* from anyone of them. 



1. (j»j ra/nt = stoning vi"^ f»j ra/m hi 
ol-jfhuylf is jji idiom meaning to guess, 
conjee In re. Sec vur/umtf al 18:20, p. 917. n. 8. 

2. Ji* 'uftftiA ■ number: legally prescribed period, 
See at 9:16. p, 592,11. 3. 

3. i. c do not wrangle about them with others. 
jW 1 IS lumSri - do not debate, argue, qLiarel. 

wrangle (*, li. m. s. imperative j prohibition ] from 
nuiru, farm ttl from the root mary, to argue) 



mirS- 



quarrel, argument, debate. 



Wrangle. 



Section [Raku *) 4 
■4J,>JjiiV> 23. Nor say ever of anything: 
to^iJijiJcU^ "I shall do it tomorrow" 










JV) 24, Except that 
afsES "Allah Willirtg." 6 









/J' Via, . 

■^jjJjIj And remember your Lord 

jijoj-ilii if you forget* and say: 

Iifo-i " Hopefully,' 

4j£^k: my Lord will guide 10 me 



5. j ■- > K id tasiafii- do not serfc opinion/lego] 

opinion, do nol consult (v. ii. m, 5, imperative 

I prohibition f from isiujta'a, form X of /usiyti 
[flirt] 'j, 10 be youthful), 

6. Do not say of anything "[ shall do it tomorrow 1 ' 
without conditioning it with the will of Allah and 
saying: "In-ShU'a Altuh, If Allah wills". 

7. tf you forget to mention "Allah willing' in 
connection with the intended act. then do so as 
soon as you remember and ask for Allah's 
guidance to the right way. fA "dhkur = you 
remember, call to mind, mention (v. ii. m, s. 
imperative from diwkam [dhik.r/linthk&r\, to 
remember. Sec udhkuru at 7:74, p, 493, a. I). 

8. c- > nasila= you forgot, became oblivious (v, 

ii. in. v past rrom nasiytt [nasy/nisydn], to forget. 
See 'amU at 1 2:42, p. 718, a, 3), 



9 



'as& (followed by 'an) = it might be. 



may be that, perhaps, hopefully. See at 4:99, p. 
237, n. 7. 

10, tf-4< yahdiya {ytihdt} = he guides, shows the 

way (v. iii. m. s. tmpfel from Hilda \kady hudunJ 
ltiday<ih\, to guide, (o lead. The lost yS' takes 
falhah because of the particle 'an coming before 
Ihe verb. See at 4:137. n. 8- 






am^o jj^F jl C*£la J^JLmuo jj CAs-^d^a $jJUq$ p5^o <<j*>y> cr ^ ^jyo) _jj 9 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



4>tl 



Sarah l&Al-KahflfarHJta') 15] 



Ufc^jjpO/ to what is nearer than this 
U% to right conduct." 2 

\jjj 25. And they stayed 3 
*f*i£| in their cave 
tr-^L.^Ids three hundred years 
tjyL-J^jbj^j and increased 4 nine. 






pilSilji 26. Say: Allah knows best 

V^JLj how long they stayed. 

v^*i! To Him belongs the unseen 
^^I^-^jyllJl of the heavens and the earth. 

~^jJ^1 How best He sees 5 it 

£*-^j and how best He hears!* 

■5^ J Cji>4J" They do not have besides 

^J6; Him any friend-protector, 7 

4r^*^ nor does He associate 1 

U*-1zaJ3- j in His rule 9 anyone. 



CJj^ 27. And recite 10 what 

^J»>5>" is communicated 1 ' to you 

-^-f^^iyt of the Book of your Lard. 

-i^iJ^JJi^-' None can change l2 His words 



I. vjif aqn» = closer, closest, nearer. 

more/most likely (elalive of quffb. Sec at 
p 852, n, 12). 
1. -lSj raskad = right and proper conduct, 
integrity or conduct See at 18:10, p »|J, n. 4. 
3. '-J labithu = they tarried, remained, Stayed, 

lived, stayed lingered, persisted [v. hi. m. pi. put 
from iubtttw llabiklubtH/ltiMihl m remain. Set 
at IK I. 1 , p 913. n 11] 
4 tjsbjl i;A7AJ = they increased, grew, 

compounded (v. iii. m. pi. past from iz/Mda, form 
VIII of j&fcr Ujydrfdh}. lo be more, to increase. 
See at 4:137, p, 305. n. 6). 

5. *, ^T '«*TO 4uW " it is a vert of wonder 
meaning 'ho* best He sees it!" 

6. £—1 'asmi 4 = it is a verb of wonder meaning 
"ho»r best He hears!" 

7. Jj Wfllijjr (s.; pi ,tfj 'awliya') = guardian, 
legal guardian, patron friend, sponsor, protector, 
relative, nejti-of-kin. See at 18:17. p. 915, n I. 

8. ilj-Ji yuihriku = he associates, sets partners, 
gives share to [v. iii. in. . impfct. from ashruka. 
forrn IV of iharfktt [ shirk/ xliarikuh}. to share. 
See yushrikanu at 16:54. p. 845, n 1 ) 

9 Allah's is the sole and absolute dominion, 
command, rule and authority. ^JU. hukm (p|, ri£J | 

'uMdmj = judgement, order, decree, command, 
authority, rule, law, commandment. See at 
1 13:37. p. 4780. n. 14. 
10. Jfl mlu - recite, read aloud (v. ii. m, s. 

imperative from tui& \litHwah\. |o rectle. Sec a! 
10:l7l,p 622, n. 10). 

I I t^-jl 'Qhlya m he or it was communicated, 
{v. iii. m. 1, past passive from uwha. form IV of 
witty} \wahyl to communicate. See at 11:36. p. 
690. a. 11). Technically why means Allah's 
cu in mum cation to His Prophets and Messengers 
by various means. Some of these means are 
mentioned at 2:92. 16:2, 16:102. 24: TO and 
42:51, Sec also Bukhfiri, nos. 2-4), 

12. Jv mutrnddil = one who alters/ Changes 

(active participle from baddala. form II of badala 
[Wf|, to replace. See it 6: 1 1 5, p. 440, n, 3). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6mh IK. At-KahflPmiJui} I SI 



421 



* * ** 



nor shall you find 



■*b-><>; besides Him 



;i£e 



IF- . .» - j / 

;-■ ,> .* 






any refuge. 1 

28, And bear calmly 2 
with those who 
pray' to their Lord 

by morn in g J and evening 5 
desiring* His Countenance; 
and let not your eyes turn 
away 7 from them 
desiring the grandeur 8 
of this wordly life, 
nor obey' the one We have 
made his heart heedless 10 
to Our remembrance 
and who follows" his whims 12 
and his deed is useless. J' 1 

29. And say: "The Truth 
is from your Lord," 



So whoever wills, 
let him believe; 






I J»i. imiltuliad - place »r pcrsun to lean Hi. 

refuse [pass participle from itiuhtida, form VIH 
of ivh'tdti [l<iM\. lo dig a grave, lo deviate from 
(he righl course See yttthidunti at 16: 103, p 862. 

n 8! 

2, j^ vtbit - be pattern, have patients . bear 

calmly, persevere, (v, ii. m. s. imperative from 
Sahara [juirj, lo be paliew, to bind See at 
11:49, p 695, n 10) 

3. jjtJ, jfod'iina ■ ihey invoke, coll, call tipon, 

invite, summon. pcay (v. iii. in pi. impfci. from 

.iiVi \ju\i 1. 1.1 call, io summon. See at 1 1:101, p 

714. n 4) 

4 jji ghtiduivw = morning. See al 13: 15. p 

770. n. 6. 

5. ^if 'ashiyy = evening. See al 6:52, p. 41 1. n 

S. 

b &j*ijf yutiil&Ha = they (all) want, intend. 

desire, have in mind (v. iii. in. pi. iniprci. froiti 

'artitlu, form IV of rhdti \ritud\. lo watk about. 

See al 9:32. p. 590. n. 3). 

7. .ur V Id la'du ~ do rol transgress, overtook, 
turn away, act unjuslty. assail, wrung (v, ii in s. 
imperative | prohibition! from 'add [Wtv|, to 
speed See ™ </ii™ lit 7; 1 6.1. p. 529. nil. 

8. i . c., desiring the enjoyment of the adornment 

of ibis worldly life 1<j ziaah - adornment. 

embellishment, omamcni. finery, grandeur. 
decoratiun. See al 18:7. p. 912, n. S. 

9. (Ju" "S hi tali' = do nol obey, follow, abide by. 

comply with (v. ii. m. s. imperative | prohibition I 
from 'tiid'ti, form IV of ti'v \taw'\, io obey. See 
lull' al 6: 1 16, p. 440, n. 5) 

10. <ciai •aghfatad = we mode heedless, 

unmindful, forgetful (v. I pi. post From 'uxfyfrla, 
form [V of nhaftitu [gfmfltih/];)mful], to neglect. 
See )i>iiJfiWn at 12 3. p 723, n I). 

11. *J itlaba'a - he followed, pursued (v. iii. m 

S. pasl in fonn VIII of Hibi'a [tuba'/ taba'tA], to 

follow. See al 15-42. p Rl6.n J) 

L2. eJj* tmwan (s.; pi, uhwi'i'} a affection, 

desire, craving, whims. See 'ahwS' at 4:135. p. 
304, n. 9 

13. )*/ furuf = extravagant, transgressing Ihe 

limits, losl. useless. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy F\9^o t^jja c ^j C>*i^ji3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



922 



Surah i*:Ai-Kvl,f\?mUm) i5] 



'C/*> 



\jiU^M 



and whoever wills, 
let him disbelieve. 
Verily We have got ready 1 
for the transgressors a fire, 
there encompassing 2 them 
its walls. 1 

And if they seek relief 4 
they will be given relief 5 
with water like molten metal'' 
that wiil broil 7 the faces. 
Bad* is the drink and 
evil* it is as resting place! m 



* J /f f j» ?*S 

!j^i*<^S£| 30. Verily those who believe 
; . '* i y.«l i 'jU^j and do the right deeds - 



£*jiVfy We shall not let go in vain" 
ovr ^ e due of the one who 



&*£wJ 



acts rightly. 



(*^ -A0 3 1 . Such ones, they will have 

&*i^. the Garden of Eternity 1 * 

rc^*^ 1 ^* flowing below them 

Jr*\ the rivers. 



I. \ijcel 'a'ladita a we prepared, got ready (' 

p] pasi in foim (V of 'uuutu \ - alad\. lo be 

Seeui 17:10, p. 876, n i). 

2- -W»-t 'ahiS/a = he or il encom| 

surrounded, encircled, contained, compre 
closed in en from all sides (v, iii, in. t. put 
form IV of J;/i{;j [fewyVfuA/fowJ/iiA], in guild, 
protect, lo encircle, See at !T:60. p, 892. n.$). 
X Jjl^ saradiq = lent, pavilion, walls 

4 ly^t^, jMn<oj;fefrtd(n«) = they seek rel 

pray for help (v, iii. nv pi. impftl fi 
iitiafthalha. form X from Ihe root gtwMk, 

aid The terminal nun is Ltropi>cJ because nil- 
Is in a conditional clause preceded by "in 
lulhlughilhuBti at 8:8, p 548. n. I ] ). 

5. ijJUj yughmhu(iia) ■ they are re 
succoured, helped, aided (v. iii. m. pi 
passive from 'tighiiifm, forni IV from ihc 
ghctWSh, help. aid. The terminal nun « 
because the vert) is conclusion of n crjnditn 
clause preceded by in. Sec yusiaghUhtt at n, 
above). 

6. J*r muht - molten meial. 

7. JjAi jmnwr = he or it broils, roasts, galls 
iii m, s. impfet from shawH [shayy], io broil) 

8. u-<( bi's = evil, wretched, bail. See al 16:2°, p. 
836. n. 5. 

9. o.U id'nr = she/it became foul, hail, evil (v. 

iii, f. s. past from s&'a [ vri'/.ruu'), to be had See 
sti'ilM 4:3R, p, 258. n 2), 

10. ^H_f murtafaq = testing place, place ai living I 

to lean one's elbows on tnoun of place from 
irlufuqii\lB lean Dnc's elbow), forni VIH of 
rtifiiaa/ntfiqa[nfq/rufaif\, to be kind, lo treat 
genily. See mirfuq al 18: 16, p. 915, n, 5) 
I J £-i iiudi-u = we ruin, let perish, lei go in 
vain, lei slip, frustrate, thwart (v. i. s. impfci from 
Wii'u, furrn W of titi'u [ day'/diyQ'), to get losL 
See at 12:56, p 743. n. 4), 

12. j»' 'afr (pl.jy.fu/ur) = reward, recompense, 
ieiiiuiien>liun. due. See at 16:41. p. 84 1, n, 6), 

13, Oj* 'drfn = Eden, eternity, paradise, jj* 

ot* jannal "aJn is explained by Ibn Kathlt us 

junml where the inmates wjll abide for ever (Ibn 
Kathir, [V, .172) See al 1632, p. 837. n. 3. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji CAi-^b^A SjAJjiy P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sural, \Z:Al-Kahf{Par\iJuz) IS] 



92.1 






j£*--^j 






They will be adorned 1 therein 

with bracelets 2 of gold 

and they will wear 1 

green apparels of fine silk 4 

and brocade, 5 

reclining 6 therein 

on raised thrones. 7 

How excellent is the reward 8 

and how good is 

the resting place! 4 

Section (Rulca 1 ) 5 

32. And strike 10 for them 
the instance of two men, 
We had set 11 for one of them 
two orchards of grapes 
and surrounded 12 them 
with date palms 11 
and set between the two 
acorn-filed." 



JjSu tK' 33. Each of the orchards 

C$\cj\'+ produced its fruit 15 

4^jU« Jjj and did not suppress from it 

(££ anything; 



J. jy^i yvkailawtta = ihey are adorned. 

Ornamented, decorated (v. Mi. m. pi. impfct. 

passive from hatlS. form [I of hatiyu 

{haly/hityah\. to be adorned). 

2. j}lJ atchvir (pi; s fiwa'r) = bracelets, bangles. 

armlets. 

3 jj-4i yalbatitna = they wear, pat on (v. in. m. 

pi. imp fct ftan tnhiift \luhf], to vicar) 

4. j~t— lumriri = fine silk 

5. Jj^-1 istabraq = brocade 

6. 1 ^r&> niHlfaJti'fir (pi.; accVgen. of muiruti'dn ; 

i Hiuifaij')' = those reclining, supporting, restirrig 
(am. participle from illaku'a, form VIII tjf 
waka '«. See mutlukts' at 12:31. p. 733. n. 2). 
1, i)Si) 'wti'iM [pi,; s. &tj 'urikaht = raised 
thrones, couches, sofas. 

8. v*j« tkaw&b a reward, recompense, requital. 
See at 4:134, , 303, n. 6 

9. jJJj» murrafat] = resting place, place or thing 

lo lean one's elbows on (noun of place from 
iriiijiu/n 1 1 s ■ U'lin one's elbow), form VIII of 
ruftiqti/ rtifiqu \rifif/rti]aq] t 10 be kind, to treat 
gently Sec at IS 29. p, 922. n, 10). 

10. v"/>i riiriA = you slrike, hit, beat (v, ii. m. s. 

imperative from durtibu [darb\, to beat, lo strike. 

Sec at 2:60, p 28, n I ). 

|| Uu* ja-atnd = we set. made, put, placed. 

appointed (v, i pi. past from ja'tilu [jaT\, to 
make, to put. Sec at 17: 45, p. SS7, n 3) 

12- \m>- hftfitfnS = we surrounded, enclosed. 

bordered (v. i, pi, post from kappa [huff], to 
surround). 

13. J.KJ itakkB = palm, date palm See at I7;°l. 
p. 902, IL 7. 

14. £jj 2tif' (4.; pi. zuru - ) = seed, green crap. 

plantation, cultivation, corn-field. See at 16; 1 1, p. 
S30. n. 8. 

15. jsl 'ukul = fruit, food See at 14:25, p, 796, 
n. 10. 

16. (Jlu taztimiuy = she wrongs, transgresses, 

treats Unjustly, suppresses (v. iii. f. s. impfct. from 
•ultirmi [zttlm/iMt/n], lo do wrong. The final letter 
is vywcllcss for the particle turn coming before the 
verb, See yazlimuna at 16:1 18. p. 868. n. 8). 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.. a . a jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



•12-i 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah IX Al-fCahf [Pan UUI") IS] 






l^ij and We caused to flow 1 
v*!^ l -i''ii through 2 the two a river. 



>X*!^tsj 34, And he had crops;' 1 

*^J j£ so he said to his companion 

TVj&y^ while he was talking* to him: 

jSiffi "I have more 

aUiiL. than you in wealth 

>sAj and am more powerful 



5 £* 



^; 



m man-power 



,.r. 






** *. < 



35. And he entered 

his orchard while 
^-iJpjLkJi doing wrong 7 to himself, 
ofcs He said: "I do not think 8 
ijj ?;j±l^ J that these will perish 9 ever." 



36. "Nor do I think the Hour 
of Judgement will take place; 
and even if I am taken back 10 
to my Lord I shall surely get 
the better than these 
as final destiny." 11 



'.-■:—■ 

\ - r 



I. ^s*ifq}jan!8 = we bum, caused to break up, 

caused 10 now. exploded [v. i pi, past from 
fajjaru, fonn II of fajara [fujr], 10 cleave, break 
up. Sec lufujjiraK 1 7:9 1, p. 902, n. 9). 

- uta^ khiifti - during, between, through. 

J, f& thtimur = ffuil, fruils, yield, gain, result 

Sec HuotMirii at 16:67, p 848, n. 5. 



* ■ jj^jirMwira = he talks, converses, discusses. 

Debates (v. iii. m. s. impfct from kSwara, fotm 

111 of Atjr« [ftuwrj. to return, to diminish). 

J. j^l 'fl'uii = mightier, sironprr, more powerful. 

more esteemed, more beloved (clalivc of "am). 

See at 11:92. p. 71 1, n.6. 

(s jH nafar = band, parly, troops, man-power See 

najfral 176. p. 874. n 9 

7. He was doing wrong to himself, because he did 
mil ifnnk ihat all that he had was given by Allah 
Who could take n away al any lime and because 
he did not believe in Ihe Resurrection and mum 
lo Allah for judgement (Jit zdtim (*.. pi. j^JU, 

tiilimun ) = oppressive, wrong-doing, unjust, 
lyrannical. Iransgressr* (act participle from 
latamu [;tiim/znlm\, to do wrong. See at 4:75. p. 
27J. n. 7). 

8. ^1 'azunnu- X think, suppose, conjecture; 

also, firmly believe, deem, consider (v. i. s. 
impfct. from ;_anna [zttnn], to firmly believe. 10 
suppose. See al 17: 102, p, 907, n, 2}. 

9. J^" tabiJtHu) = she or il perishes, passes away. 
ceases lo exist (v. iii. f. s. impfct from iddu 
[baydl. lo perish, to die, The final Idler takes 
Initial! because of the panicle "on coming heroic 
the verb}, 

JO. This he said by way of presumption, ^jjj 
rudittlu = t was taken back, relumed, put hack, 
restored, reverted tv, i. s. past passive from 
rtiiMti [radd], lo return, to put back See riutmtnd 
at 17:6, p. 874. n 5>. 

1 1. He scud so in a supercilious mood and oui or 
self-conceit, », li ■ munqalah = that which is 

turned over, place of overthrow, (he hereafter, 
final destiny (noun of place/lime from mijuluha, 
form VII of qtilaba [qatb]. to tum around. See 

muiufuliimn al 7:125. p. 510. n. 10. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n JaJljlq ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQru/i \S; AIKuhf[ParHJuz\ iSj 



W5 






■ » 



^ 



37. His companion 5 said to 
him while talking 2 ro him: 
"Do you disbelieve 1 in Him 
Who created you from dust,* 
then from a drop, 5 
then made you properly 6 
into a man?" 






op 



38. "But as for myself, 7 
He is Allah, my Lord; 
and I do not associate" 
with my Lord anyone," 



>fifj)j 39. "And why not, when you 

itS eneterd" your orchard, 

Sjifcti^^lii you said: "Allah's will prevails. 

•j»V No power is there 

*»tVl except with Allah." Iy 

0^3 oj If you see me that 1 am 

*iLujil less 11 than you 

(5QjJv£ in wealth and progeny." 

*4>te~** 40. "But maybe that my Lord 



1. This person was a believer and he reminded the 
other person of how he was brought into being by 
Allah and that therefore He is Capable of 
retreating and resurrecting him., v*- 1 -* fa'Ai* (*.; 

pi. 'oihSb/ suhb/ saMhah/ rutfbtin/xuhfitilii = 
coillpaniun. comrade, friend See si 7: 184,. p 5? 7, 
n. 5, 

2. jj^yuhawiru = he talks, converses, discusses. 

debates Iv in, in s impfcl. from hawtira. funn 
III of iiAra [hiiivr}, [o return, la diminish See at 
HW4, p. 924. n 4). 

3. <*j>£ kafana - you turned ungrate ful. 

disbelieved, denied, covered [v.ii.m.s, past from 
kajara [kufr\. Co disbelieve, 16 cover. See ka/tiral 
at 16 112 .p.86o, :i S) 

4. i. e. ( the first creation of the father of mankind, 
'Adam. ■**/ turab (pt. atnbuhfiirhuil) a sot!, 
dust, dirt, earth, See tit H:5, p 76J, n. 10 

5. i, e , of the parents, u^i «<if/a/r [s.: pt. nuwf) 
= drop, sperm See at 16:4, p. 828, n. 9. 

6. J j- jbu'^u = he straightened, made equal. 

made good, made properly, put in order, smoothed 
(v. iii. in s. past in form II of Mwiya [small], to 
be equal. See yusfawi at 16:76. p. 852, rt. 4), 

7. L& minnS = id £i U\km*and m but I. but 
as tor myself. 

8. J^I 'ushriku - I set a partner, associate, give 

a share {v. i ;, impfct, from 'ushraka. form IV or 
thanka [shirk / sharikah]. to share. See ufhrika 
at 13:75, p, 780. n. U). 

9 cJL*j dakkalta = you entered, went in <v. ii. 

m. s. past from dakhala [dukhj}l], to enter. See 
dtiklitiM at 15 52. p. 818. n. 2). 

10. The believer reminded his unbelieving 
companion thai whatever of properties and wealth 
he bad were Allah's gift and creation, not the 
result of his power and effort, nor was he able to. 
retain them as they were for nil time to come, and 
that Allah might lake them away at any time if He 
willed. 

1 1 - J"f *mj»JJ = less, fewer, smaller (dative of 

quilt, few, meagre, small. See t/tiHI at 4:76, p. 275, 
n .6) 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i., a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirtih IS: AWtafr/IPan <•'«.') 15] 



ilvjjo' 



& 



will give me 
a better thing 
than your orchard 
l^*J-^jj and send out on it 
^jfetCli thunderbolts 1 from the sky 
so it will become 3 a ground 1 
denuded and slippery." 4 









UjU>i~A.ji 






4 1 . "Or its water becomes 
deeply subterranean 5 
LLLijS so that you are not able to* 
seek it out." 7 



-»5"M 



tfi.2 






Wj 









42. And encompassed" were 

his crops. ' 

So he happened to turning up 

and down'°his two palms for 

all that he had spent 11 therein; 

and it Lay desolate 12 

on its trellises 

and he said: "Alas to me, 

would that I did not associate 

with my Lord anyone!" 



1 jL* h\i\ban (p|.; t, hu.ibunuh) - recko 

calculation, computation, accounting, 
arrangement, thunderbolts. Sec al 6:96, p. 411, 
10 

2 fr0 tiiibihaia) = she or il becomes, 
in the morning (v iii. f„ 5, impfcl from "aft* 

form IV mi tubulin | i.j.m, 10 be in ihe mcroin 
The final Idler lakes fnlhuh because of a I 
"uji in the causal JS coining before the verb, 
tishiihu al 3:30, p. 343, n. 3). 

3. j^. ja"fd (5.; p). ,im W) = highland. 
plateau, ground See al 1 8:8. p. 912. n. 7. 

4. ^jzataq = denuded and slippery 

5. jj* ufeoiff (s.: pi. Wj;nwdi*)= 
underground, subterranean, hoitmn. depression). 

6 gj i * l roslali'alu) = you are able to, 

Capable of, tan afford (v. ti m. s, impfct. 
jsi'.-j.'i-j u, form X of ril'fj I fun -'j. lo obey The 
letter takes faihali because at the particle 
coming before the verb- See fafOtfi'iiriu at 16: 
p. 851. n. 2. , 

7 ^iV folob - pursuit, quest, search, del 
seeking oui See at 4:104. p. 291. o. I 

8. i» : >-' uAJlfl = he or i l is encoi 

encircled, surTOUrKled (v. iii. m. &. fast 
from 'ah&tu, form IV of niifu [kawif M|_ 
Jri.ydfn'i], 10 encircle, enclose Sec al 10:22. 
644, n. 13). 

9. There indeed came to pass tubal the 
had said, and [he unbeliever's garden and 
were destroyed, fi ihamnr - fruii, fruit], 
crops, gain, result Set! al 18:34. p, 924, n 3. 

10. i. c . because of grief and repentance 
yuqaflibu = he upturns, turns up and down, 
inverts, overturns, turns about, turns (v iii m 
inipfel. from tfaltaftti. form U of ijuhibu \tfatb], 
lurn around. See nuifullibu HI 18:18, p 916. n_6> 

1 1 . jliT 'anfaqa - he spent, he expended, (v. 




m. s. past in form IV ofjiu/ctz/cj \ttvftuf]. lobe 
up, See ymtfii/a al 16:25, p, 85 1 , n. 8). 
12 l^jL^ khnviyah (f, nias ifiiiiiin, 

participle from kiuiwci \khuwd'/Hiiiwuiil. to be 
empty) s fallen, empty, vacant, desolate See at 
2:259. p. 134, n. ft). 

15- J} j* unlin (p|,; j 'utfh/'atiitl\ 

trellises, Sec al J: 259. p. 1 34. n 7 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. a . a jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'j-* j*° ^-^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 18: AI-KahflPul <Juz') 15] 



927 









43. And he did not have 
any group 1 helping 2 him 
against Allah 

nor could he help himslef.' 

44. Over there 4 the 
sovereignty ^belongs to Allah 
the True One. 

He is the Best in rewarding* 
and the Best 
in consequence.' 

Section (Ruk& ')6 

45. And strike 8 for them 

the simile of the worldly life. 
It is like water We send 
down' from the sky; 
then there gets mingled 1(> with 
it the vegetation "of the earth, 
then it becomes fragile 12 
which the winds blow away. 13 
And Allah is over everything 
All -Prevailing. 14 



I i- e_. at those whose help sari support he 
'i-mmcJ and expected, "•^ji'ah {p\.fi'&;\ - party, 
group, band, class. See at 8:45. p. 563. nil 

2. (lyj^t yansur&na - ihey help, assist (v. iii, 

ot- pi- inipfci. from nafwa Inasr /mair], to help. 
See at 7:192, p 540. n. 10). 

3. jjj& muntaiit - viciorieus. triumphant, one 

who helps oneself (act. participle frooi intuwa, 
form Vltl of ntaaru. See n. 2 above}. 

4. i. e., in such difficult situations and decisive 
mailers. 

5. V j walijah - lo be in charge, to be friend, to 

manage, la govern, patronage, sovereignty See al 
8:72. p. 574. n. 5. 

6. v'j* fhawSb = reward, recompense, requital. 
Steal 18:31. p. 923. n. 8. 

7. yJf 'uqti (s., pi 'a'tfQb) = end, outcome. 
consequence. See 'a qab .K 6.7 1 . p. 420. n 2. 

8. Wjrftl idrib = you strike, till, beat (v. ii. m. J. 

imperative from daraba [darb\, to beat, to strike. 
See at 18:32. p 923. n. 10). 

9. Uj,1 anzalnd - we sent down (v. i. pi. pasi 
from mttaia, form tV or numtu \nuziil |. to come 
down See at 17:105. p.907.n. L2). 

10. UaM tklitatuia m he or it was mixed, mingled, 

blended (v. in. m, s. post in form VIII of khulala 
[khaii], to mix, mingle. Sec at 10:24, p. 645. n. 
II}. 

I I oL iwbat - vegetation, plants, vegetable 
organism . Sec at 10:24, p. 646, n 1. 

12 pji* hmhim = ir,u I. frolic . dry sulks, straw 
(acl. participle on the scale nffii'U from jiu.rimj™ 
[hushm], 10 destroy, to smash). 

13. Human life is like the life of the vegetation 
which grows green and lively as it mingles with 
the rain water, but it is so for a short while, after 
which it grows yellow, dry and fragile which the 
wind blows away, Similarly man's life is for a 
short whiSe after which he becomes c-lti and fragile 
and is (hen carried away by death at Allah's 
command, jji; taiihru - she or it blows away, 

carries off, scatters, disperses (v. iii. f. s. impfci. 

Itom Ahurii [ditarw\, in scatter), 

14. jjiir maqladir = All-Prevailing. All -Powerful. 

Omnipotent fact, participle from n/iadara. form 
Vilt of <fti4wa |f udroh). to possess power). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy ?$*^0 t^JJA ^-w C>*i^y.3 JjVi 6&2U} 



928 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah 1 8: AiKahf[Pan (M > 15) 






^a-Lst, 






r ^ '- 






46. Wealth and offspring 
are the adornment' of 
(he worldly life; 

but the enduring 2 good deeds 1 
are better to your Lord 
as rewards 
and better as a hope. 4 

47. And the day We shall set 
in motion 5 the mountains 
and you will see the earth 
exposed 6 

and We shall gather 7 them s 
and shall not leave 9 
from them anyone. 

48. And laid l0 will they be 
before their Lord in rows," 
"Now you have come to Us 
as We created you 

the first time. 11 

Nay, but you had thought 13 

that We would never set 




1. tjj linah - adornment, en 

ornament, finery, grandeur, decoration. 
18:28. p. 93I.il 8. 

2. Wealth and offspring arc temporary odofl 
of the worldly life: but the good d™ds m; losing, 
a4A bdqiyytit (f .; pi.; % btitfiyyah, m. bdqn)m 
remaining, lasting, enduring permanent 
participle from baqiyti [baifii']. to stay. 
brnfiyytih at 1 1 : 1 16. p. 7 19. h 3). 

3. u^t-JU f&Mf&t ( f pi., sing, i^ mipki 

Milih) = good deeds/lhmg^ (approved by 
Our' in and the wvmh ( act participle 
mltihn [xaldh/julSh/nuislahtiti], to be good, t 
Set at 18:2. p. 91!,' n 2) 

4. i.e.. for everlasting happiness m the 1 
'aouit (s..; p|. amiif) - hope, expectation 

5. i. e., on the Day of Resurrection 
nusayyiru = we set in motion. 
(someone/something) nioveSgo/iMvcl (v. U 
impfcl. from suyyam. form II of 
[suyrhytimisiina-nrah/uuyary to move, set j 
travel Sec luyyiruf at 1 3; J I , p, 777. n. 5). 

6. i.e.. there will be. nothing on it obstructing I 

view of il Ijjn barizah {t: m. bSmi = i 

prominent, coming to view, emerging. «p 
(act. participle from btinau \btiruz]. to come i 
view. Secbiimzu at 14:21, p. 794, n. 2). 

7. l^" hasharni - we rallied. 

gathered, collected, assembled, herded ( v i. | 
past from htuhttrtl \)mshr]> to father. See i 
6:lll.p. 43M, 2). 

8. i.e., the previous and present generations. 

9. jj»i: nuRhddiriu) = we leave, depart (v. 1 1 

impfct. from /-hUdara, from III of gli 
[Xhiuir], to betray, deceive The final letter 1 
vowelless because of the panicle lam con 
before the verb), 

10. ipmjt- -uridu = they Were displayed, cxhibiu 
.snbmnicd, shown, laid (V. ill. m. pi. post | 
front 'arada ['«rd\, to become visible, to 
S« a Wo at 17:63. p. 900. a. 6). 

1 1 . jj iqff (s.: pi. jufHf) = row. line, file, | 
class. 

1 2. They will then be addressed as slated here. 

13. r-^-J-j ta'amtitm - you claimed, presumed, J 
supposed, thought f>, li. m. pi. past from m\ 

j (so m\. Id claim, to pretend. See al / 7:56, p. J 
in, 7). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo < jj^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 1 8: A l-Kahf [ Pan tfuz ) 1 5 ] 



929 



,£,ljtji>j for you an appoinment." 1 



l 



I- ' - ■ .*'" 

**■ *i,r ss 
X *. 

iyUu 



49. And placed 2 will be 

the Book' 

and you will see the sinners' 5 

apprehensive 5 of what is 

therein and they will say: 

"Woe to us! 

Whal kind of Book is this, 

it leaves'" out neither a small 

thing nor a big thing 

but takes it into account! 7 

And they will find 8 

all that they did 

present 9 - 

and no injustice will do 10 

your Lord to anyone. 



Section (Raka') 7 

U*^ 50, And when We said 

i£jfLU to the angels: 

i»j£ll " Prostrate you rsel ves ' v 

}'*"% for Adam", 



1. i. c. a lime anil place for meeting and 
judgement. ±*y maw 'id (s,; pi. mawS'id) 

promise. pledge. appointment, appointed 
time/place, rendezvous. See Lit 15:43, p. 816. n, 6. 

2. £>j vudi'a - il was set up, erected, laid, laid 

down, placed (v iii. m s past passive from 
wada a [wad'], to lay. See ,n .1:96. p. 193, n. 6). 

3. i. e.. the Book or Deeds of everyone. Trie 
righteous will have his book placed in his right 
hand, and the sinful will have it in his left hand or 
on his back (see 69: 19 &25 and 84:7-12). 

4. ,>v>-" mujrimm (pi , acc/gen, of initjnnwrt, 
s. naijnat) - those who cucnrnil sin*, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act participle from ajrama, form 
[V of jtirumu [/ami] . to commit a crime. See al 
1538, p. 819,0.' 6). 

5 jM^- mushfiqin (pi,; acc/gen, of murA/ifte; 

s. mmhfitfi = those who are apprehensive, 
anxious, warned, concerned tact participle from 
'iishfutja from simfaqa \simfu<{\, to fear, to pity). 

6. jMAj yugh&diru = he leuwj. leaves out, departs 

(v. iii. m. i. impfcf from ghUdara, from III or 
ghadtvv Ighadr], to betray, deceive. See rutghiutir 
at 1 8:47, p. 928, n. 9). 

7. ^f^ 'ahsi = he calculated, counted, took into 

account (v iii. m j. post in form [V from [he root 
htav/ltu,um. Sec at 18:12. p. 9i3. n. 10). 

8. ij-t-j wajadS - they round, got (v. iii. nv pi. 
past from wajtalu [wajaJ], to find. See wujada al 

4:64, p, 269. n. 6). 

9. i. e.. appearing in the book and before their 
eyes ,-ilj- iuidir (t; pi. httddiir/hudSr) - present, 

attending, appearing (act, participle from huiLim 
[hudur], (0 be present. See hadaru at 5:106, p. 
382. ti. 3), 
ID. (JVi jazlimu ■ he wrongs, does injustice, 

oppresses, transgresses (V. iii. m. S impfcl. from 
wtama j.-u.W.-jii'm|. to do wrong, See at 10:44, p. 
653, ti. 7), 

II. After the description of the situation on the 
Day of Judgement, reference is trade to how 
Satan has been an enemy of man. lj-i^ji usjudu 

- (you all) prostrate yourselves, bow respectfully, 
pay obeisance (v, ii. m. pi imperative from 
stljudu [tujSd], 10 prostrate oneself. See al 7: 1 1 . p. 

468, n. 4). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o 'Oij 6 c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ g&svs 



930 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SArtih 18 Al-Kahf{VmVia) 15] 






Ojj.w_^j1 

mi 
**' . * 



®Vl 



-'? -r*r= 



* -if, * $?.** 



<£*jU& 



they prostrated themselves 

except Iblis. 

He was one of the jinnii 

but he defied 1 

the command of his Lord. 

Do you then take^ him 

and his offspring 3 

as friend-protectors* 

besides Me though they are 

for you an enemy? 5 

Evil is for the wrong-doers 

a substituted 

5 1 . 1 did not make them 7 
witness** the creation of 
the heavens and the earth 
nor the creation of themselves, 
nor was I to take v the 
misleading ones '"as an aide." 



e 



J>« 



Wifjg* 52. And the day He will say: 
"Summon 11 those partners of 
Mine whom you presumed";" 



2J&c£f£g 






1. j-i fasaqa = he lurried defiant, disobeyed, 
strayed from Ihe right course, rebelled, defied (v. 
tit. m, $.. post from fisqffusutj, to stray from the 
right course, lo renounce (ibedicnce. SeefiMtUji U 

17:16, p. S7S, ti. 4). 

2. Jji*s tnuakhidhfirta = you lake, lake up, 
adopt, make use i>f (v. it. m. pi. impfet front 

itkikhudtm, fsjftu V||| \ikhtnlhu [nkJtdh], iu take, 
See al 7:74. p.49$, a, 4). 

3. Itji dhurriyah (pi, dkurriyit/dhariiriyy) = 

offspring, progeny, children. uVscendanls. See it 
17:62, p. 893. n. S) 

4. ilijl 'awliyS' (pi.; sing. J, twi%) = hclpen, 
friends, allies, patrons, protectors, legal guardian*. 
See at 17:97. p. 904, n, 10, 

5. jap 'adHww (s.; p|. ,u»l "aW) = foe. enemy, 
See al 17:53, p 889. n. 12, 

6. i. c. Satan and his progeny and follower) are an 
evil substitute for Allah as friend-protectors for 
I be wrong-doers, the pulythcists. Ji hadui [%.; pi. 

ubd6l)- substitute, alternate, replacement. Set 
bitddalna al 16:101, p. Sol, a 9. 
7 i.e., Iblis and his progeny and followers. 

8. ^Jfii 'aih-hodtu - I made I someone) witness, 
called as witness (v, i, s, past from 'ash-hada, 
form IV of thiihidu [shuhud], lo witness. See 
Wi-hiJu al i l:S4, p. 697, n. 4), 

9. -1**. mullakhidh - one who lakes, rakes up, 

adopts (act. participle Tram ittiiMuidHu. form VIII 
of ',ii.!its,!i\,i ( akfatk], lo lake. See ittak/mdhi a( 
18:15, p,9l4.n.6), 

10. ^k, mudifltit (pi,; accJgen of mudillun; j, 

mudilli - ihose wbu mislead, misguide, leads 
astray (act. participle from 'adatta, form IV of 
dallti [datiiV diihihih], to go astray See yudillttal 
16:9*. p. 859. is. 4). 

1 1. Ait •adud (s.: m & (.; pi. u'dud } = upper 
arm, power, help, aide. 

12. Ij,>t nSdii - you (all) Summon, call out. (v ii. 
in pi, imperative from ntida. form lit of nadi 
[ltadw\. lo call, Set nSda al 7:50, p. 4H4, n 6). 

13. »**•} za'amtum - you claimed, presumed. 
Supposed. thought (v. ii. m. pi. pasl from m'ima 
[iu'm], to claim, to prelend. See at 18:48, p. 9JJ, 
iL 13). 



~^&js ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji CA£-^b^A $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H3 J^Vi riS&AA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarittt [B:At'Ku/lf[PmUttz') 15] 



S3I 



'*££& and they will call 1 them 
ijL^u^ii but those will not respond 2 

'pt to them and 
pphLi ^ j We shall set 1 between them 4 
0li^i a place of ruin.' 

6jv*J*iii»u 53. And the sinful will see 

ijiiijUli the fire and will realize* 

li^jljirt^ that they are to fall 7 therein; 

fjirfllj and they shall not find* 

@}li^l£c. from it a way of escape.* 

Section (Ruk& '18 
L#^i Jljj 54. And indeed We have 
I gtljJdiC&j elucidated 10 in this Qur'an 
,^-lLl for man 
J^^^=,^ every kind of simi lies;' 1 
A{£si\itij but man is in most 
l^J^j^jjji matters contentious. 12 

J-QfeiGj 55. Nothing prevents" man 

tJLjjJj from believing when 
Jjfjtill^il guidance has come to them 



1. Ij»j da'aw = they called, invoked, culled. 
prayed (v. iii. m. pi past from dad [tlu'ii'l to 
call, to summon. See at 10:22. p- 645. n Ij 

2. ijsfc=-t yastajtbilinu) = they respond, answer 

(v. iii. m. pi. impfct from rrhrjiifru, form X ofjiiba 
\}<>wb\, to travel, to explore. The terminal nun is 
dropped because of the particle lam coining 

before the vcrh. See at 1.1:17. p. 772, It. 5). 

3. <->*»Ja'atna = we made, set, appointed (v. i. pi. 

pas I from ja'ala [ju'l]. to make, lo set. See at 
17:8, p. 87S, n. 7). 

4. i. e.. between the polytheisls and those Whom 
(hey worshipped, 

5. i. c . hell fiie. jiy mawbttj - place of 

ruin/destmttin, prison, hell (noun of place from 
mibutfa \wiihui}/\rubub/mawbiq\, to perish, 10 go 
Lo ruin J, 

6. *yl» zunnd = they thought, thought fur certain. 
supposed, believed, presumed, realized (V, iii. in. 
pi past from itmna | i vinn ], 10 thirik, 10 
suppose. Sec at 12:110. p. 762. n. 5). 

7. *j»iy TrrHB%r'ui,n;i = those about lo fall, he 

thrown/ plunged (act. participle front 'awqa'a. 
Form IV ufwaqa'a [wuqu"\, to fall, See v-aqa'a at 
10:51. p. 655. n. Ill 

8. Ijj** vo/i'Aiuu/) = they find, get. come across 

(v. iii. in. pi. impfct from ymjada [«"«/&/]. to 
find. The terminal nun is dropped because of the 
particle lam coming before the verb. See at 9: 123, 
p. 632. n. 7). 

9. ■J's*' masrif (s,; pi, maujrr/) = drainage, 
drain, canal, way of escape, bank, pay office 
(noun of place from sura/a [sarf\. to turn, to turn 
away, See mmifnAMn 10 below j 

10. W/^ sarra/nd = we spelt out. set out in 

detail, explained, elucidated, inflected, (v. 1. pi. 
past, from iiirrtifa, form IL or Sara/a [saff], 10 
turn, lo turn away. See at 17:89. p, 902, n. 2), 
1 1 So that they might take heed and believe and 
be on their guard. 

12, Jj» jttdai = quarrel, argument, contention, 
debate, dispute, controversy. SscjUdil at 16:25. p. 
870. n, 12, 

13. v mants'a = he prevented, forbade, barred. 

(v, iii. m, s. past from man', to prevent. See at 
17:94. p. 90 %. n. 6). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p$i^o < jJ^ c ^j j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uwi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



932 



Surah 18: AlKahf [Part (Jia'J 15] 



Ij^iLJjj and seeking forgiveness 1 
uWjj^-j of their Lord save that there 
j^t shou Id come to them 
i*J/s I Ju^, the way of those of old 
ffJEjf or there should come to them 
{Jf ^U.idu" the punishment face to face. 1 



S*zjtj 



V] 






'i-i""'!"^" 



56. And We send out not 
the Messengers but as 
conveyers of good tidings 4 
and as wamers; s 
but there argue 6 those 
who disbelieve 
by means of the falsehood 7 
to refute 8 thereby the truth; 
and they take My signs 
and what they are warned 9 of 
in mockery. 10 



57. And who is 
a worse wrong-doer 
than the one reminded 



J^eJjty of the signs of his Lord 



L. ijjiiz-t yastaghfirii{na) a |fcy 

forgiveness, ask for pardon (v kii. m pi. 
from iitughfara. form X of nhifuru {$h 
fmvghftfiih /^haftUn), to forgive. The tcrmin 
/tun it dropped because of (he particle "tin can 

before the verb See al 9:1 13, p. 627, n 4). 

2. i. e., there was no reason for Ihc unbelievers i 
10 believe afler Ihc coming or the Messenger : 
ihe Qur'in exeep! ibeir ucfionl demand lhat I 
should be sure thai otherwise ihe faie of 
previously destroyed nations would befall 

i— iunnah (j.; pi. sunm) - way or ilea 

usage, practice, nOml. Sec at I SI 3, p. 806, 
II). 

3. jj tjutiul - from, (unit part, fore, fa 

quhulan, f«e to face .See at 12:26, p. 731. n.fi. 
4 i. e., of rewards wid blissful life in ihe ) 
for the believers and the righteous ^ r 

mubcuhihifin fpl.; accusative/genitive 
muhufhshirun, s. mutxufuihir ) = deliverer! 
good tidings, harbingers or good news (actm 
participle from bashshara, form II 
btishara/bashiru [biihr/bauhr], to rejoice, 
happy Sec at 6:48, p 409. n. 10). 
S. i. e. of Allah's displeasure and punishment fa 
unbelievers and sinners. ^i^JJ- mundhirin 

accusative' gen. of mimHiirvn, sing, mundhlr) -. 
wamers, (act. participle from 'andhara. to wqi 
form IV of nadiiaru [nadhr /nudhur], to dedicate, 
to moke a vow, See at 6:48. p. 409, n. It). 
t>. JjI*, ritjdditu= he argues, debates, 

controverts (v. iii. m. s, iinpfct. from jiidatu, form 
111 of jadaht [^~.}<tdi\, to tighten. See at 1 1:74. 
p. 704, n. 8), 
7. i. c, their superstitions about the false gods. 

is. Ijjvj, yudkiduinai - they refute, disprove, 

invalidate IV. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from ad-hada, 
form [V of duhadti [dahtid], to refute. Trie 
terminal nun is dropped because of a hidden 'ait 
in the it of motivation coming before the verb. 

9. ijj-i^t 'undhirv - they were warned, cautioned 

(V. iii. m, pi. pasl from 'andahra, form IV of 
nedharu [nudtir, nudhur\, lo dedicate, to make a 
vow. See 'undhirtt at 6: 1 9, p. 39S, n. 4). 

10. i)_^» huzumin (jj* nwor') = in jest, in 

mockery, in ridicule, as a laughing stock. See at 
5:58, p. 359, n. 4. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSmh 18: At-Kahj '|Put(Jui'> 15) 



933 












but turns away 1 from them 

and forgets 3 what 

his two hands have forwarded. 5 

Verily We have set 

over their hearts veils 4 to 

their understanding 5 it, 

and in their ears deafness. 6 

And if you call them 

to the guidance 

they will not be guided 7 

even then ever. 

58. And your Lord 

is the Most Forgiving, 

Possessor of Mercy. 

Were He to take them to task" 

for what they acquire 5 

He would have hastened 10 for 

them the punishment; 

but they have 

an appointed time; ;i 

they shall not find beyond it 

any asylum. 12 



1. j*j»l 'a'rada = be lurried away, averted, 
evaded (v. ii, m. pi. past from a'rada, form IV 
of vfiidti I'Drd], 10 be brtad, wide, to appear, to 
Show, See Ell 1 7:83. p. 900. n 6). 

2. lJ — naiiya- he forgot, became oblivious (v. jii. 

tin, s, past from niay/nisy&n. to forget. See nuilta 
at 18:24, p, 919, n 8) 

3. i . e , of bad deeds , ^—Ji qaddamat = ihc sent 

ahead, forwarded, advanced (v. iii, f s. past from 
qaddunm. form II of audama / qadimu [ qadm 
/qutlum /ifidman /maqdum] lu precede, lo arrive, 
Seeal S:Sl.p. 556. n 7). 

4. That is because of their turning away from ihe 
truth, iii "akinnah (pi,; s. rf ktinn/kinnati) = 

covers, coverings, shelters, nests, veils. Sec at 
17:46, p 887, n. 6, 

5. ij#iii yefqah&imi) = they grasp, they 

understand, e&mpreheivd (v, iii. m. pi. imp fit 
from fuqihu \}ii/h], to understand. The terminal 
nun is dropped because Of Ihc panicle an coming 
before Ihe verts See at 17:46. p. 887. n, 7). 

6. Ji waqr = deafness, heaviness, hoilowness. See 
at 17:46. p. 887. n. 8. 

7. l_jJt* yahiadii [iuc\ -they be guided, arc in 

receipt of guidance (v. iii m. p). impfct. from 
ihtadii. form VllJ of hadi [ hadyf hadan 
/hidayah], to guide, to show the way, The terminal 
nrin is dropped for the particle Inn coming before 
the vert. See ynhladunu at 5 104, p. 381 , n ft) 

8. i. e„ immediately and without giving them 
respite lo rectify and reform. J*4^ yu'akhidhu a 

he blames, censures, takes ta lask, punishes {v. 
iii. m. s, impfct from Qkhndhit. form lit of 
'akimdha ['utniml, to lake, io gel. See at 16;60. 
846. n 6). 

9. Ipvf kasabu a they earned, acquired, gained 

(v. iii. m pi. past from kmtiba {kttsb}, 10 gain. See 
at 14: 18, p. 793. n. 8). 

10. J~* •ajjata m h? hastened, harried, expedited, 

quickened, rushed, speeded up, accelerated (v. iii, 
m. s. past in form II of 'ajita {'ujal/'ajciluh], to 
hurry. See vu ■ajjiiu al 10 J I, p, 639, n. 8). 

11. Jj-y maw 'id (s.; pi. muwfi'id) promise, 

pledge, appointment, appointed time/place. See at 
18:48, p 929, n 6 

12. JJj-> nroie'ij = refuge, asylum. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . Ji C*lp$*0$A SjJLiOy ?$*^0 t^yJJA ^-w C>*i^y.3 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



934 



SCrah lt;AI-Kahf[PBn Wi) 15] 









59. And those habitations, 1 
We destroyed 2 them 
when they trangressed;* 
and had set for their destruc- 
tion 4 an appointed time. 



«* * <." • 



Section (fluW) 9 
j>»ji__)Si|j 60, And when Musa said 
to his slave: 5 
"I shall not cease 6 until 
I reach the confluence 7 of 
the two seas 
Lfi»^*iTjf or I go on s for ages." 



3- >-- .5-, 



dCliES 61 . So when they reached 

the junction between the two 
they both forgot their fish, 10 
but it took its way in the sea 
as in a tunnel." 









$£ 



* ■«* e* i* 



62. Then when 
they had passed by 12 
he said to his servant 



i. i c . the habitations of the peoples of 1 
Propheis Hu.d. Salih and Lui. peace be on ihera. 
tjj ifurtm (pi.; s. qaryah) = villages, 
habitations Sec al 12: 108, p. 761 , n. 9, 
2 t£l*T WaJbid = we destroyed. anPihiktcd l», 
i. pi, past from uhlukti, form IV uf hiiluka [k 
haW huWt /tahluktihl la perish. See at 15:4,1 
808. n. 2). 

3, lyJfc zalamu - ibey did wrcrtg/injll 
transgressed (v. iii. m pi pasl from ptlt 
Itvifn/iuim]. to do wrong. See at 7:160. p, 527,. 
12). 

4. Jju*. mahlik = nine <ir place ul licstiWttorl 

(noun of place or lime from htiteka. See n. I 
above). 

J. Here follows ihe second story uf Ihe sum 
Mii'-i anoiitipimicd bv I115 slave YOsha' itai Kin 
and Inking a fish wilh them, set out in scared of 
Khidr. one of Allan's chosen servant*. being 
commanded by Allah to do so as he (Muidj had 
tnjasied of being the wisest man (See Bukhorio 
4725-4727). ^i falan (s,: pi. fity&i) - 
man. youth, slave. See al 1 2:10. p. 732. n, 8, 
fi. f-jji 'abraheUi) = leave, depart [v. 1 s. in 

from barihu [barah], lo leave With a 
before it. the verb means: to continue, sot 
cease. The final teller Lakes jttthah because of the 
panicle tin coming before the verb- See al 12:80, 
p. 752, n. 3), 

7. £**-" majnta' = place of meeting, junction, 

union, confluence (noun or place from jumjj'u 
f_/™r|, lo gather. See ijluma'ul at I7:fi8,p. 101. n 
8. 

8. jjmtl 'mndi - I go away, advance, proceed, | 
Oil (v. i, s, impfcr. from muda \mti<fty\, lo j 
away, to pass. See umt!:i a! 1 5:65, p. 821, n \i 
'■) _i~ huijub (pi.: %. Iiutji'iih) = long periods of 
lime. ages. 

10, &j- Air (5., pi. hMn/ahwat) = fish, whale,' 
Pisces. 

) I. v"j- sareb (».; pi. airiib) = underground 
passage, tunnel, hole. 




12 



.•: 



|U jawazS = ihey crossed, passed by. 



overstepped (v. i. p|. pasl from juwuiu. (v. iii. ■ 
dual pasl from jOwza form 111 of 
\juwi/jti\vti:fitiu)di\. lo pass, lo be allowed. . 
jSwtimS at 10:90, p 669, n. 5). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ P5^° 'j-*.)* c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 18: At-KuhflPtn Uuli 15} 



935 



6'X£liC "Bring us our breakfast; 1 

iLiljOJ we have indeed encountered 2 

U» &j±L& on account of this our travel 

®C»i an exhaustion." 1 



^*jljli 63. He said: "Do you see, 

u>wj[ JjEyl J»i when we had taken shelter 4 

Ojil^LjJ^ji at the rock 5 1 forgot the fish, 

ii3tj and none made me forget 4 it 
^Scjl^iiilW^ except Satan to mention it; 

Ji^liil^ and it took 7 its way* 

\$ in the sea surprisingly." 9 



U^JU 64. He said: " That is what 
^.df we had been desiring." 10 
UjJ5 So they went back" 
l>jiii;^t on their tracks 12 
0Ul^ following the traces. 13 



tj^ 65. So they found 

s^HIc^IJlIp one of Our servants 

*§%$& whom We had given mercy 

tjta-4 & from Us and had taught htm 



1. *Ui- ghadS' (i.; pi ojjAdi>«A) = hreakfast, 
lunch. 

2. '-J* laat/tS = we met, encountered, came across 

(v. i. pi. past from laqiya [litfaV lui/yan/luifY 

/Imfyuhf luijun] la meet. Sec luqilum at 845, p. 

M3. rt. U» 

J, k_«» ntaab ■ weariness, fatigue, strain. 

exertion, hardship, exhaustion. Sec at 15:48, p. 

81?. n. 8. 

4. Cyt 'awayna - we look shelter, betook 

ourselves, repaired ( v. i, pi. past from 'nw;i 
[aw?], to seek sheltet, See una at IS: 10, p, 913. 
n. I). 

J ijji_. sokhrah (s.; pi. sakharut) = rock, 

boulder. 

6. ,j— ;' 'rtrtfd = he made (someone) forget {v. iti. 

m % post in form IV of nanyu [ nnsy/ nhyt'in], to 
forget. See at 12:42. p, 738, n 3). 

7. Jrt* Utakhadha = he took , took for him, look 
up, assumed <v. hi, m s post in form VIII of 

akhudha [ukhdh], to lake. See at 13:4. p. 91 1, ft. 
51 

8. J^— sabtl (pi. subul/iabiiah) - way. path, 

road, means, course. See at 5:77. p. J68. n. 7, 
9 Because the fish became alive by Allah's will 
and it mode its way through the water leaving a 
gap M tunnel in it. i - - * 'ajab (s.: pi, Ui'jtib) = 
wonder, surprise, astonishment, marvel, See at 
102, p 635. n 3- 

10, He said io because he was told that he would 
meet Khidr at the ipoi where the fish was lost (See 
BitkhM. no. 4725). ji nabghili) =we desire. 

seek, seek to attain, wish, covet (v. i. pi. inlpfct. 
from bughil [bugha']. (o seek, desire. Sec imbghi 
at 12:66. p. 746. n. 2). 

1 1 .' utji irtadda = ihey (two) went back, retraced 
their steps, relapsed, retreated (v. iii, m. dual, past 
from irtaddu, form VIII of rudda \riuid\. to send 
back. See irtadda at 12:96, p. 757. n. 6). 
12. jU. 'SthSr (pi.; s. } alhar) m tracks, traces, 

vestiges, marks. remnants, antiquities, 'altt 
athtirihi = on his Track, at his heels, in his 
pursuit. Sec at 18:6. p. 912, n. 2. 

13 L^jii (quxax) = clippings, chips, cuttings. 

narratives. Used after 'alhar the word qasasan 
means: following the traces. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 £jAaA3 P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ a5^&o 



936 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah l&:At-KatiflPan(Juz) 15) 



I 



63*5 






"ijl 







out of Our Grace 1 
knowledge. 

66. MOsS said to him: 
"May I follow 3 you 

on condition that you teach 3 
me something of whai 
you have been taught 
of good sense?" 4 

67. He said: "Verily you 
will not be able to carry on* 
with me in patience." 

68. "And how can you be 
patient 6 over what you do not 
encompass 7 in knowidge?" 

69. He said: "You will find 
me, Aliah willing, patient 
and I shall not disobey* you 
in any matter."' 



t , iuJ ladun = near, in the presence at, before, ill 
Front or. UJi j> min ladunnS. on [he part of us. I 
e., out of our grace 

2. .y 'aftabi'u = I follow, obey, succeed (v. i fct 

iinpfcl, from itnaba'ti, fonn VIII otiabi'a [tabu'/ 
t<M dh\. lo follow. See ai 10: 15. p, 641 . n 10). 

3. fiti Stt'atlima (it) = you leach, liwlrucl, inform. 

educate (v. ii. in t. impfct, from alluma, fonn Q 
of 'alima i'itm], to know. The lin.il Idler tak« 
faihuh because of the particle 'an coming before 
the verb. See la'uiiimuna at 5:4. p. 328, n. 12). 

4. J-tj ntihd = right and sensible conduit, good 

sense, mammy of the inind. guidance Set U 

7: 146. p. 519, n. 9. 

5- f jV" -J tfljifl^'afu) = you ore able lo, are able 

to carry on, capable of, can afford \y ii m. i 
i ii i pf i-i from ixuiuVn, form X of la'u '"»'']. U 
obey. The final letter takes fufkah becaujc «f Die 
parti cie /ttn coming before the veili Sw al 11:41, 
p. 926, n. 6, 

6. j,ji lasbint - you be palienl. he.ir tnlrny. 

persevere (v. ii. m. s. impfct. from minim \t 
to be palienl. Sec saburi at 16:1 10. p. KoS, n. 

T. i~ fukil (fiifiiru) - you entoinpais. oicitle, 

surround, contain, comprehend, close in ati I mm 
all sides [v. ii. m. s impfct. from 'ahata. form IV 
of lu'tla [fanft/hiliili/hiytiStifi], lo guard, la protect 
to encircle. The Tina] letter becomes rawelleu 
because of the partcile lam coming before the 
verb, and hence the vowel] ess yd' before the 
voewellcss letter l&" is dropped in order » avoid 
the meeting of two vowellejs letters , See '(Atta- 
in 1 3:29, p. 922, n.2). 

8. ^pvA 'a'fi = I disobey, defy, rebel (*, i. i 

impfct from 'ofd [ "iiyQn? ma n v«Ji|, to i 
to defy See aiaylu at 1 1 :«. p. 701, ft, I). 

9. y\ 'amr (s.; pi. ^} 'awOmirf lt J umir) t 

order, command, decree/ matter, issue, affair Set 
at 13:10, p. 913. n. 3. 




«-u5Lo ^oV jl £ Jlo J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^3^= SjAJj}$ P3^a 'cH.)- er*" O-^'-H-S JjV^ *i5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Strut, IS: At-Kahf [Pftrl iJv: ' i I 5 1 



937 



&-£&ti 










JB 




70. He said: "If you follow' me 
iher do not ask me about 
anything until I initiate 2 to you 
about it the mention. Hl 

Section (Ruku ') 10 

7 1 . So they departed, 4 until 
when they boarded 5 

the ship 

he made a bore 6 in it. 

He 1 said: "Have you pierced 

it in order that you drown 8 

its inmates? 9 

You have indeed done 

a thing very grave. " I0 

72. He said: "Did I not say: 
You shall not be able 1 'to 
carry on with me in patience.?" 

73. He said: 

"Do not take me to task 12 
for what 1 forgot 



1. liiv 1 iilaba'la - yuu followed, pursued (v. it. i. 

past from itniita'u. form VIII of labia [nuVuV 
luba'ah]. to follow See ill 13:37. p. 781 . n I ) 

2. Uh 'ititdilha(u) - I cause to happen, mi Hate, 

bring about (v. i. ft, mipfcl. from ahdatha. form 
IV of hudaitut [hmtiifh), to happen, la occur. The 
final letter hikes falhuli because of a hidden 'tin in 
Initlii coming before the verb). 

3. fi lihikr m citation, recollection, mention. 

reminder also scripture ( dhikr is another mime 

for the Qur'in See 21:50). See al 15:6, p 80S, 

n.i. 

4 UIW inlataqa - they (two) depancd, look off, 

started off. were set free, were discharged (v„ iii. 
in dual pail from iHratuqa, form VII of 
taiaqaftaltuta \iulutiftuiiiq<iit] in be free/divorced, 
lo be happy- See wfjaqjum al 2: 130, p. 1 14. n. 9) 

5, Lfj rakibi = Ihey (two) rode, boarded, 

embarked on. mounted (v. iii. m. dual pasl from 
rukibu [rcrfciilj]. 10 tide, niOunl See larkubu at 
16:8, p. 829. n. It) 

6, Jj* 1 kkmvqa ■ he pierced, made a bore/hole. 

rent, violated (v. iii. m. s past [ kkartfl to tear, to 
rend See tukhritja al 17:37, p. 884. n I2>. 

7 I e., Mii.sa i p. h li (said 

8- J>' tughriqaW = you drawn, immerse, sink 

(v. A. m. s, iinpfcl. from 'aghrai/ti, form IV of 
gharfyo [gherui/l io be drowned, lo plunge "The 
final letter takes fmluih because of a hidden Vw in 
It (of motivation) coming before ihe verb. See 
ytiXhriqu at 17:69. p. 895. n. 13). 

9. J*t 'ahl (s.; pi. jji-f ahtin/^' ahislin.) = 

family, wife, relatives, kinsfolk, inhabitants, 
followers, adherents, inmates, owner. Sec at 
12:95, p. 756. n S. 

10. jJ "imr = very grave, grievous. 

1 1 . gji- 7 tastafi'aiui = you are able to, are able 

lo carry on, capable of, can afford (v. i ■ . m. s. 
iinpfcl. from istat&'a, form X of lH'a [Jom ']. lo 
obey. The final letter takes juihtih because of the 
particle fun coming before the verb. See al LK:o7, 
\> 927, :i II), 

12 i*lji 1 li iuwSkhidh = do nol blame. 

censure, take lo task, punish (v. ii. m. s. 
imperative I prohibition j from 'akhadha. form III 
of 'akhadha \'ukhdh\. to take, to gel. See 
yuaklndhu al 18:58. 933, n. S), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C J i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo , ^>'y> = *t {yj)j>$ JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



938 



Surah 18: AIKuhf[I>m (>?') 16J 






Ci 






UL&U 






^ 









nor make me suffer 1 
for my affair 
any difficulty. 2 

74. Then they departed 3 
until when they came across* 
a boy he killed him. 

He said: "Have you killed 
an innocent 3 person 
not for a person?* 
You have indeed done 
a thing abominable."' 

75. He said: "Did I not tell 
you that you shall not be able 
to s bear with me calmly?" 

76. He said: "If I ask you 
about anything after this, 

do not keep me in company.* 
You have indeed attained 10 
from me 1 ' in excuse." 12 



I !>»/ 1( Id itirhiq = tin run make suffer, inflict, 
bear down, bring down on (v n m. s. unpcnim* 
(prohibition) from nHj«va. form IV oE ruk 
[rahttij], !o tome oki, overtake. Sec yarhtm I 
10:26. p. 647. n I) 
2, j-t 'iar = hardship, difficulty, dislrcss See it 
2: 1 85. p. S8.n.53. 
.1, lilki infaiaqa - ihcy (two) departed, loot off, 
sinned ofr, were set itix. were <Jiv;tiiup:d iv jjj, 
m. dual pasi from imalaqa. form VII of 
lutiUfii/laluqu [ttiiUq/ltiiuqah] It) be ffcc'dh 
lo be happy. Sec al 18:71. p. 937. n. 4). 

4. UJ laq\\A = they (two) mei, came across. < 
by. encountered (v. iit. m, dual past from ln^jjn 
[lii/dV lu/ivUn/lutfy /tuqyuti/ lntj<jn\ lo meet, i 
UiqmA m 18:62, p. 935. n 2). 

5. s^j inifvaA (f. s„ pi. utktyat, in ;diij) i 

pure, sinless, guiltless, innncetil, See iati 
18:19, p. 917, n. 4). 

6. i c. mil in legal retribution and retaliation 

for ft person killed wrongly. ^Ji ira/i (s.; 

uu/u.i/'wn/Hjls living being, person, individ 
nature, self Sec at 16: 1 1 1 , p. 865, n. 7. 

7. j£i aukr ~ denial, disavowal, disag 
abominable, detestable, not recognized, 

8. j xk„ ; lallolf oIh) = you are able lo, are able to 

Carry tin, capable of, can afford (v, n m. s impfct 
from istatd'a, form X of fd'a [i/iw'\. id obey The 
final letter lakes fatlsah because of ibe panicle I 
coming before ihc verb, See al 18:72, p. 937, jj 
II). 

9. ^^-Lai M H iufihib = do not lake in con 

do not acLuiiipmy (v. n m. s. imperative 
(prohi bilien |, from .aViubn, form UJ of jahtba 
[sutihati/stifitibali/ithdbah], lo be a companion 
Sec mhib al 18:37, p. 925, n. I). 

10. tiilj balagbla - you reached, attained, 
arrived ot (v. ii, m. s past |«jrti btiiaguha 
\b»ligh\. to reach, lo altain, See \ub\ugha U 
I3:14,p 769, n. II). 

1 1. iiJj ladutt a near, in Ihc presence of, befon 

in from of. JJ ^ mitt lodunnl, from me, on I 

pan, Sec mitt Itidunnii al [ 8:65, p. 936. n. I. 

12. jit- 'adhr ( •.; pi a'dhdr) - excuse, apclo 
reason. Sts, yuiudhirunu at 9:94, p. 61 7, tt. 12. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy F\9^o , jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uwi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SUtah W:Al-Kulif\PMUii!."! \(>\ 



939 






|£ ; ' i > * r. -■ 

fits 



35 



t\$ 



77. Then they sei out, 1 until 
when they came to 

the people of a village. 
The two asked for food 2 
from its inhabitatnts 
but they refused' 
to play host 4 to them. 
Then they found therein 
a wall desiring 5 to collapse,* 
So he set it upright. 7 
He 8 said: "If you wished 
you could have taken 5 on it a 
remuneration." 

78. He said: 

This is the parting' 
between you and me. 
I shall inform 10 you 
of the interpretation" of 
what you were not able 
to have patience over." 

79. "As for the ship, 



1 . mlrf imalaqS = they (two) departed, look off, 

set out. were set free, were discharged, (v. lii. m. 
dual post from inlaltn/a. form VII of 
ltituqa/Uiluija [miaq/ltitHqnh] to be free/divorced, 
to be happy. Sec al 18:74. p. 938. IL 3). 

2. '—<---' isiata'ama = they (two) asked for food, 

prayed for meal (v. iii m. dual past from 
iiima 'uma h form X of lu'ima [*a"m], to eat, to 
laslc. See yitl'imu at 6: 14. p. 396, n, 9), 

3. \^i 'abavt = they refused, declined, turned 

down (v. iii. m. pi, past from aba 
[thu/iba'ahl, to refuse See tiM at 17:99, p, 
90S, n. 16). 

4. ^fi~t yudayyifu(nu) m they play host, entertain. 

receive hospitably (v. iii, m. pi. unpin from 
dayyufa, form II of ddfa ( diyAfah], to be a guest. 
The lerminal nun is dropped for Ihe particle Vifi 
coming before ihe verb. See day/ nt 15:51. p, 
818. h. I). 

5. i. e.. about [o. J<> yuridu - he intends. 

desires, wills (v. iii. m. S. impfct- fortn urarfn, 
form IV of rdda [rami], to walk aboul, See al 
J 1:34, p. 690, n.4>. 

6. J^h yarqaddaiut = he falls down, collapses, 

tumbles (v. iii. m. s. impfct from inijad^tt, from 

VII of tfudda Iqadd], to pierce, to crush. The final 
letter lakes Juihak because of the panicle 'on 
coming before the verb). 

7. ftfl 'aq&ma = he property performed, set 

upright (v. iii. m. s. past in form tV of if&mti. to 
get tip. Hand up, See at 9: 18, p. 584, n, 1). 

8. i e.. WlisA (p.b.hO said, lo Khidr. 

g, i^JUfl utakhadhta - you look, took up. 

adopted [v. ii. m. s. past from iitat/iadtta, fortn 

VIII of 'akhadku ['dfcfcJnJ, to take. Se* 
iUiiihtidha at 18:63. p, 935.11. 7). 

9 Jlj* firSq = parting, separalion. farewell, 

departure. See/jswty. at 16:54, p, 844, n. 12. 

10. (^1 'unabbi'u = ! inform, notify, advise, 

make known fv, i. s. impfct. from nabba'u, form 
fl of iiitha'a Inob'MM']. to be high, prominent. 
See at 12:45, p. 739, n. 6), 

LI. Jjjt U'wB (s ; pi. ^t<^ ta'wtW} = 
iwerpreiaiinn. explanation, final sequel, ultimate 
rcsull (verbal noun in form It of V3to [ 'awl/ma tit], 
to return, tote-vert. Sec al 17:35, p. 884. n. 9, 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



140 



Surah IS: At-Kahf [Fart Uuty 16] 



i^HJ^I^j it belonged to some poor men 1 

j^\j£i£*H working in the sea. 

<j-v» So I wished 

QpW to make it defective; 1 

f'*&i$j for there was behind 3 them 

JiXi^f a king seizing 4 
£^*L£ $ every ship by force. 5 

iiiliUIj 80, And as regards the boy, 

&^ i *$tii& his parents were believers, 

lliiii but we feared 6 

u +**40i that he would hurt them 

\^£=^£JL by transgression" and unbelief. 



JfcJE 8 1 . So we intended'that their 

l^jLl+Jjju Lord give them in exchange 10 

IjSjjJLJij^ one belter than him in purity" 

t$ &j^j\j and closer 12 in affect ion.' i 



5litf05 82. And as for the wall, it 
^i^(^lij(Sl£j belonged to two orphan boys 
jioUitj in the city 

^@ and there was under it 



1 . gjft— » maifltfn fsing. m/riiti = poor, hit 
miserable See St 5:89. p 373, nil 

2. V4*l 'a'iba{u) a I make defective, 

faulty, mar, disfigure, damage (v. i. i. ittipfct. I 
'I'llm [ tiyl']. 10 be defective, lo render hiuhy), 

3. Jjj ward" = in Ihe rear of, ,n ihe back I 

behind, beyond, over and above. See ai |4:I7. 
793, n I 

4. ^-l yti'khudliu = he lakes, seizes, gels hold I 

(v. iii. m s. imofel, rram 'akhadha ['aktidh], 
lake, See ittakhadhta al 1B:77, p. 939, n 8) 

5. ■- j t gtwib = forcible seizure, unit] 
arbilrariness. 

6. L_i^ lihashind = we feared, apprehended, i 

afraid of. dreaded (v. i. pi. past from khtuh 
\tchtahy/khash\uh), to fenr, lo dread) See 
yakhihamta at 13:21, p. 773, n. 10), 

7. J*j jurft^o(u)= he oppresses, hurts. 

suffer, inflicts, bears down, brings down on (v. i 
m s. impfcl. from urhuqu, form IV of ntk 
[ruhtuf], 10 come over, overtake, See Inrnio 
18:73, p 938. n. 1), 

8. jVjJ" lughyan = transgression, exceeding | 

limtls, excesses in unbelief and ungralcfuln 
oppression, deluge, Sec al 17:60, p. 890, n. 9, 

9. tijl 'aradni - we willed, desired, intended, 
aimed at {v. L pi. {last from 'aradu. forra IV | 
rlliiu \rawd\, lo walk about. See at 1 7; 16, pi 
n. I) 

10. J-»a jvb&tiatM) = he gjves in eschi 
exchanges, changes, niters, substitutes (v, iii ro 
impfci. from 'abdulti, form IV of imdala \badl\. 
lo replace The final letter lakes fmhah because at 
Ihe particle 'un coming before ihe verb. See 
baddutnd <u 1 6: 1(11 . p, 86 1 , n. 9). 

11. Vjfj zakdh = purity, growth Technically it 
means the prescribed chaniablr conlnbu lions for 
specified purposes, especially <m uirpliH WMllh 
held for a full year. It is so called because it if 
considered lo purify wealth and male for he 
proper growth. See "ujfoS at 18: 19, p. 917. n. 4; 
and nukah al 2:43, p. 22, n. 2, 

1 2- <-^yi 'aqrab = closer, closes!, nearer, i 

inore/mosi likely {etalive of qarib. See at 11:2 
p.920,n I). 

13. f»jtyhm= affection, kindness, 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ^ 01^3^3^= £j&u03 £13^0 'cH.)- ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ a&^e-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah it. Al-Kuhf [Pan Um'} 16] 



941 



lliljLT a treasure' for them 

Lijjiil§ and their father was 

L*4£ a righteous person, 

iljlbtt Hence your Lord willed 2 

LilTj! that they attain 1 

llijlil their majority 4 

l**jo Ll^lJj^ and bring out 11 their treasure 

&j&'+j**$ as a mercy from your Lord; 

4&£j and I did not do it 

^'o* on my own accord, 

d^tf^ This is the interpretation 7 

£fjj£ of what you were not able* 

i^P to have patience over. 



Section (Ruk&') 11 

iE^j 83. And they ask you 
i£S-*ta>L^ about Dhu a]-Qamayn.* 

Say: "I shall recite unto you 



m 



i+£ of him an account." 



\ztlfy 84. We indeed established 1 

Lif3$4£ him in the earth 

iuiUj and gave him 

(Jjfi^yjk- of everything a means." 



1. f£ kanzii . pi. *uijbz) = treasure, 

2. j'.-i V;rai/u ■ he intended, desired, had in mind, 
willed (v in. m. s. pas! in form IV of rSda 
[niwd\. to walk about See at 17:103-. p. 907. n. 
4) 

3. Uii yablugkiUm) = they (two) attain, reach. 

amve al (v. iii. m. dual impfct. from butef>ha 
[batagh]. to reach. The terminal nun is dropped 
because of the panicle 'tin coming before lite 
verb. See yublughn at 1 1: 14. p. 769, nil). 

4. J-s! 'ashudd m physical maturity, virility. 

imlughu ashuddtiku. he Came of age, attained 

majority. See al 17:34, p. 883. n. 12. 

5 ^j^—i yaslakhhjadin = chey (two) bring out, 

extract, lake out, get out, remove, derive, deduce, 
draw (v. iii. m. dual impfct, iffakhruju. form X of 
kharuju \khutiij\. In go out. The terminal «tm is 
dropped because the vert) is conjunctive to the 
previous verb governed by the panicle an. See 
atukiiruja at 12:76. p. 750, 0. 3). 

6. jJ 'amr (s.; pi. #} 'latHmir! Jr < umur) = 

order, command, decree/ mailer, issue, affair, "an 
'am/i . out of my command, i. e., of my own 
accord See al 16:69, p. 936. n. 9 

7. J,jt ta'wU <s.; pi. is,jti tawiiOt) = 

interpretation, explanation, final sequel, ultimate 
result (verbal noun in form II of 'Ufa [ 'awi/ma'^l\, 
to relutn, to reven. See at 13:78, p. 939. n. It. 

8. (it~l duff (originally ttalaii'a) = you are able 

10. are able to cany on, capable of, can afford (v. 
ii rn s. impfct from Lymia'a. form X of tii'ti 
[WW 'J. m obey. See tastail'a al 18:75, p. 938, n. 
8. 

9. Literally "Possessor of two horns/ peaks /ages 
/generations" The lillc is obviously figurative, not 
literal. There are a number of suggestions about 
his identification, bu! none seems quite 
satisfactory. (The best argument in favour of 
Alexander ihc Great of Macedonia is advanced by 
A. Yusuf All. See his Appendix VI lo his 
■ranslaiiun of sural at-Kahfy 

10. li. makkanrta = WE put in a position, 

established firmly, strengthened (v, i, p!. past in 

form II o[ makuna \mnkAnnh]. lo be Strong. See al 

I2:56.p.742.n.l). 

I ). vf stibab is. ; pi 'usbiib) — cause, reason. 

rope, way, means (for obtaining somelhitig). Sec 
'tufxtoat 2:166, p. 78. n. 9. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



942 



Sirtsk 18: AlKakf [Part [J«;J 16] 



$ Ch-£$ 85. So he pursued 1 a way. 

££%!*- 86, Till when he reached 
jsliii^S^ the setting place 2 of the sun.- 1 
^-oe-4 £>Jz\Zj^.j He found it setting in a spring* 
ilf muddy and murky; s 
y^jc^j^jj and he found near it a people, 
llii We said:* "O DhQ 
$ffi%. al-Qamayn, 
v5*Jl^i you may either punish 
rjj J^otC^j or adopt 7 in respect of them 
($p£-^ a benevolent course."* 



87. He said: "As for the one 
ji who transgresses," 
j£,'£ J^i we shall punish him; 

-j^jJl to his Lord 
©^SjtAJi a punishment unprecedented." 



! then he will be returned' 



: and He will punish him with 






£&j 88. "And as for the one who 
££ believes 1 * 
;Siij>J^_J and acts rightly," his will be 



I i-" ; 'alba 'a - he subordinated, ma de to Toll 

Followed, pursued (v. til. m. s, past in form IV of 
labia {tabu'/iabii'ub], lo follow, See at IS: IS. f 
3tl.n.5). 

2. s'j*' maghrib = [iinc or place of sunset, wen 
(noun of place and lime from xhurtihu [yhurib\ 
lo set. Sec glwrabui at I B 1 1 . p 9 I 5, n S 

3. i- *,, a plate in [he extreme wesi where he did 
not find anything before him except a spring or 
sea, nol literally a place were [fie sun set. Sec I 
ref. in the next note). 

4. As Fakhr jil -Dtn ai RSzt explains ( Al-1 
tit-Kabir. XI. 167-168) , il appeared 10 I 
al-Qamayn lti.it the sun sel in the spring or 1 
just as a man standing on ihc shore of a sea I 

the sun selling in the sea, j* 'ayn (pi. 'ayOn. 

u'Min) - spring, fountain, eye, source, scout. See 
at 2:60. p. 28, n. 5. 

5 u—- humi'eh = muddy <u«) murky, 

o. i. e.. Allah communicated to him cither 1 
wahy or sthBm. This indicates that Ohii 
ol-Qamayn. whoever he might have been, was a 
Prophet ( See Sofwat, p. 387) 

7 A«i roHo/thrfAalu) ■ you take, take up, adopt, 

(v ii m s. impfcl from tutikhadha, form VIII 
gkhadha ['akhdh]. to lake. The final letter takes 
fathah for the particle 'on coming before the verb. 
Sec lullakfiidhSna at 1 3:50. p. 930. n. 2) 

8. j-^ husn - beauty, handsomeness, 

benevolence. Here the abstract noun is uved to 
denote handsome and benevolent treatment. 

9. i. e„ does not betieve in the Oneness of Allah 
and commits shirk, This meaning is clear from the 
next 'ayah which speaks of the opposite type 
Note thai at 31:13 ihirk or selling partners with 
Allah is called a grave zuim. fib zolema = be 
transgressed, did wrong, committed injustice (v, 
iii. in. s past from mlm/mtm, to do wrong. See 
&iliw& m 16:84, p. 855, n. 10). 

10. >j yuraddu = he Or il is repulsed, returned, 
reverted (v. iii. hi. s. impfcl. passive from radda 
[radd], lo send hack. See at 16:70, p, 849, n 7). 
tl, Jti nukr - denial, disavowal, disagreeable, 

abominable, detestable, nol recognized d e., 

unprecedented). Sec at 18:74. p. 938, n. 7, 

L2. i. c., believes in the Oneness Of Allah 

ilawhid). 

IS. La, according to the directives of Allah and 

His Messenger. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ F\9^o t^jja c ^j {yj)j>S JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Sura!, IS A\-Kahf{\*m (JuS) IS] 



943 






&& s£L a reward the very best; 1 

^jyl^j and we shall say to him 

!"A>« of our command 

^)£4 an eas y one." 3 

CZfiP 89. Then he pursued 3 a way. 

^IjJ. yi- 90. Till when he reached 4 

^1\^, the rising place 5 of the sun. 

^J^M^lkj^j He found it rising tl over a people 

f£S*-2 We had not made for them 

©£-£_/■> ^ against it 7 any veil. 3 



9 1 . That was so; 
KlCljij and We encompassed' 
A-JQ what he had with him 
^)!jy- in knowledge. 10 

$£, £j{5 92. Then he followed a way. 

L^ t 

ffi%&- 93. Till when he rached 
$Z&5» between the two barriers." 
I ILjjjj^jjo^j He found 11 beyound the two 



I. j—" husna (f., m. ukstin) the best, most 
beautiful, Sec at 17-110. p. 909. n. 4. 

2- i- e.. we shall treat them leniently and with 
sympathy. ^ yiur a ease, facility. Sec ai 2: 185. 
p. 88, n. 4. 

3. £J> 'nffra'd = he subordinated, made to fallow, 

fallowed, pursued (v iii. m. s past in farm IV of 
tohi'u ItahuVtobd'tih], io fallow. Sec a[ 18:85. p. 
942,n. I). 

4. u. balaqha = he Or it reached, came Io. 

attained (v. iii. m. s, past from talagfi. 10 reach. 
See ai 12:22. p. 729, n. 7). 

5. i. e., a place in the east where he could proceed 

no further, jit. ttufli" (s.; pi. ma/ali j = lime or 

place jf rising (noun Of place or time from lata 'a 
Itaiu'), lo rise. See laliW at 5:13. p. 335, n, 7. 

6. j-iu taflu'u = she or it rises, ascends, gets up 
(v iii, f. I. impfct from hifa o See n. 5 above). 

7. i.e., against the sun. This means that the people 
hatt no shelter against the sun, living apparently in 
the open without any houses and buildings 

8. _r-- lilr (s.. pi. Miiur/tuhir) = veil, screen, 

curtain, covering, pretext, excuse. See mastir at 
17:45, p, 887, n. S. 

9. i. e„ Allah knew all that he, Dhfi al-Qmnayn. 
had with him or means and intentions. tW«-l 

'afiamd - we encompassed, encircled, 
surrounded, closed in on from all sides, 
contained, comprehended (v. i. pi. past from 
'ahata. form IV of Atfru \hawt/httiili/hiy/U<ik\, to 
guard, to protect, to encircle. See ahata at 18:29. 
p. S22, n.2>. 

10. jj- khubr m knowledge, experience, to know 

by experience, 

I I . Most probably between two mountains in the 
region in Central Asia, southeast of Bukhara (A. 
Yusuf Ali's Appendix V] to his translation of 

iS<VI ui-Ktthf). jdJ- saddayn (dual; act/gen. of 
ju- fiidilan; s. j_ ,Wi pi.*,*"- yud&d/tjJ andadi 
= two bamers, obstructions, ohstacts. mounds, 
dams, barrages, hufrite-s 
12 ■>* j wajada = he found, got. came across (v. 

iii. m, S- past [from wujitd\. to find. See tajidu at 
3:37. p. 170. n. 3). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ 6&3u> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



944 



SZruh 18: At-Kafif [Pail {Jut} 16] 





a people 






not about to 1 understanding 1 


05i 


a word. 




gii 


94. They said: 




^ftjs 


"0 Dhu al-Qamayn, 






verily Gog and Magog 3 are 




mischief makers 4 in the land. 




So shall we set 5 for you 


£l£- 


a tribute 6 on condition 




that you make 


irujytiu 


between us and them 


$fc 


a barrier?" 7 




je 


95. He said: 






"What my Lord has j 


)laced s 




me in* is better. 




J^Ltli 


So you all assist 10 me 


J-Hi*? 


with force," I shall make 




between you and them 


t$cz 


a rampart." 12 








^JC 


96. "You all bring m 


i 



1 . .} j)i£, V AS yakaduna - they are nol close I 

oboul to (V iii in. pi. impfcl. from k3da \kimd\* 
be about to . See at 4:7$, p, 276. II. I I 

2. CytOit yafqahiina = they unden 

comprehend (v iii. m. pi. impfcl. from 
Ififfh], to understand. See at l J. 127. p. £34. n. J. 



3. They were two powerful and invading 
most probably of the Mongol race, 



nib 



4. i. e., Ihey Used to cany out raids on their 1 
i^jj—i. muftidun (pi , s. mufurf) 

mischief-makers, trouble-makers ( 
participle from ufsattu, form IV of 
\fmvd/fusM. te be bad. See al 10:40, p. 652. i 
8). 

5, J«*j imj'alu = we lay. make. sel. put. ] 

bring aboiii (v i. pi impfcl hamjo'aht [/«"(]. I 
make, Seeju'alna at 18:52, p. ail. a 3). 



6 E y* WndJ 
expenditure. 



tribute, land lax. null 



I J- Jrjdd (s. j p|, sudiidfaidMl = 

ribslruclion. obstacle, mound, dam, 
hurdle. See saddayn al 1 8:93. p, 943, n. 1 1. 

8, Jfc* makkann (makkanni = maiJtaji<i+flj') =1 

established, placed, put in a position, establi 
firmly, strengthened (v. iii, s. past in form II i 
makuna [rrmh'mah] r lo be strong, See J 
al 18:84. p. 941. n. tO). 

9, i.e., of resources and wealth. 

10, l^*T 'a'SaH - (you all) help, assist (v. ii. m.| 

imperative from 'u'Hnu, form IV of 'ima |'inw|, 
to assist, help. See isla'ina al 7:128, pJll.n 9). 

II ie., with work-force, manpower, labour, if 
ipiwwah is.; pl.oiy ifuwuSi/ jy qtin-uiH 

force, power, strength, firmness See al 7:145, 
5l9,n. 4. 

12. fij radm - rampart, a high and vlmng wall, 
barrier, dam, filling up. 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'tin./ c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ A&^ta 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah I*: Al-Kahf tfmOuzi 16] 



945 






blocks' of iron." 
Till when he levelled 2 
between the two cliffs' 
he said: "You all blow." 4 
Till when he made it a fire 
he said: "Bring me, 
I shall pour* over it 
molten brass."* 









ISXiliQ 97. So they were not able to 7 
to surmount 1 * it 
nor were they able to 
tunnel it through.* 



•itQtd 



®& 



*/»*/, f" ^„i 



***** 
0fc 



98. He said: 1 This is a mercy 10 
from my Lord. 
So when there will come 
the promise 11 of my Lord, 
He will make it dusts; 12 
and the promise of my Lord 
is true." 



V&j+ 99. And We shall leave 



13 



1. jti wbitr (pi ; s, zubruk) m pieces of iron, iron 
blocks. 

2. jy- }£*>&= be levelled, made equal, 

equalized (v. lit. m. s. past in form 111 of suviya 
[siwan], to be equal, See iu.uatviinii at 16:75, p. 

RSI. n II). 

3. jjju* fadafafn (dual.: acc/gen. of sadat&m 

s. mill/, pi. vrdtift - two peaks, cliffs, sides, very 
high thing, pearl oysters. 

4. i, «., for the purpose of making fire. lj*i» 

un/uAAii ■ iyou alti blow, breathe, inflate (v. ii. 
m pi imperalive from nafakka [nafkh], lo blow. 

See nqlHftta 15:28. p 813. n 7). 
5- £./' "frighiuj - I pour out. empty, void, 
vaeale. unload (v, i. s, impfel, from 'ufragha 
form IV of faragha/farixhu [/iirv£Ji0fri2£/i|. If> he 
empty. The final letter is voweikss because ihe 
verb is conclusion of an implied conditional 
clause. See 'nfngh at 7:126. p SI I. n 91 

6. Vi jf/r = molten brass, copper, iron. 

7 IjfUi^i islaiS'S m (hey were able lo, were 

capable of (v. iii m pi. past from tsui(a'u. form X 
of Id a [lm], 10 obey. Se* at 3:2 17. p 105. 

nil). 

8. ^jjfit jtftAflril(rttt) ■ they become visible, 
overcome, surmount, triumph, get ihe better of (v. 
tit, in. pi. impfct. from pihura [zuhur], (0 be 
visible, clear. The terminal nm is dropped 
because of the particle 'an coming before the 
verb. See at 18:20. p. 917. n. 7). 

9. <_i naqb m digging, piercing, excavating, 

tunnelling, boring. See twqtb at 5:11, p. 333. n. 

13. 

10- It is noteworthy that Dhu al-Qarnayn 

attributed the achievement to the mercy of Allah. 

He also stud that the iron wall barter which he 

made was not anything permanent but would be 

destroyed when Allah willed it. 

11. L e., the promise of destruction and 
resurrection. JUsj wa'd (*.; pi- yvU'Bd) = promise 
See at 10:55. p. 657, n, 4. 

1 2. ttfj dakkd' = dusts, crushed rock, ballast. 

13. \£ J laraknti = we left, abandoned, gave up. 

forsook (v i. pi. past from laraka \lurk], to 
leave See tamkiu at 12:37, p. 735, nil 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' i. a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ rV5-^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



946 



Suruh 18: Al-Kuhf \Pan Out') 16] 



'-it ■' ' 



®e£ 






some of them thai day 1 to 
roll like waves 2 into others; 
and blown 3 will be the trumpe(, J 
then We shall collect 5 them 
in a gathering. 6 



100. And We shall lay 7 
the hell that day 
befor the unbelievers 



in a display." 






0^ 



10 L To those whose 
eyes were in a cover 9 
from My reminder 10 
and they had been unable" 
to hean 12 



Section (Ru k& ') U 

C^3 1 02. Do then there think 13 
ij^iJlf those who disbelieve 
that they may take 14 
My servants in lieu of Me 
as friend-protectors? 



c 



L. i. e„ on the Day of Resurrection and 
Ju dg e me nt. 

2. £f« yamiju m he or il rolls, tipples, surge;, 
conies in waves (v. hi. m, s iinpfct. from m&jti 
{maw}fmii«jiirt\ id roll, tn come in waves. See 
mu*/ai 11:43, p. 693. n. 6), 

3. £i nufikha ■ it was blown, inflated, breathed 
<v iii m. s. past passive from nafukkti [nufkh]. 
lo blow. See uHfukim at 18:9*. p. 94:5. n, 4). 

4. jjrf jJir = horn, bugle, trumpet See at 6:74, p. 
431,0.2, 

5. U«»» jama'na = we gathered, collected, got 

together, assembled (v. i. pi past from fumn'u 
[yum'l, to gainer See al 3:25. p. 164, n. 7), 

6. £** jam' = amassment, accumulation, 

gathering, collection, aggregation See n. 4 above 
and at 1 2:48. p, 483, n. II 

7. Utjt- 'aradttd m we displayed, exhibited. Set 

furih. laid, laid before, demonstrated (v. I pi 
past from Urudu ['and], lo show, demonstrate, to 
be visible. See Vwrfwat 2:31. p. 17. n. 5. 
8- Jfjf- ard - braxdltl, display, show, exhibition, 
proposition. See n. 7 above. 

9. Mu- ghilS' (S.: pi. anhUiahi = cover, 
covering, wrap, wrapping, envelop, lid . 

10. i, e.. the Qur'An. /* dhikr m citation, 
recollection, mention, reminder; gbo scripture < 
dhikr is another name for the Qui' fin. See for 
ins tance 2 1 : Jtl) See al 1 8:70. p. 937. n. 3 , 

1 1 . it j ' M' tY ta+yatfati'&aa = they are not able 
to, Eire not capable of, arc unable (v iii. m pi 
impfel, from isuitua. form X of id'a (tow'|, to 
obey. See at 17:48. p. 8SS, n. 6), 

12. i. ft., the message and the warning, j— mm' 

= heaiing. lo listen, sense of hearing, ears. See at 
16:108. p. 864. n. 7 

13. >, — " haiiba = (nought, deemed, regarded, 
supposed (v. lit. m, s, pasl from kasibii IhisbW, 
muksuhuki. lo deem, to regard. See lumlHu at 
18:9. p. 913, n 9). 

14. ljirf^ yairaihidttLinai = they take. Lake up to 

themselves, lake or, assume {v. iii. m, pi. impfel 
from lUnUiutlhu. fornl VIII of tikitudhu {ifiMdls). 
to lake. The terminal isQrt is dropped because of 



«-u5Lo ^JV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj Git 3^b $a ijA^3 p5^o t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&raM 18: Al-Kehf [Part (Jm 1 ) 16] 



947 



esq 

0# 






We have indeed made ready' 
hell for the unbelievers 
as entertainment. 2 

103. Say: "Shall We inform 3 
you of the worst losers'* 
in deeds? 5 



SJ 104. Those* of whom 









MP 



lost 7 is their effort* 
in the worldly life though 
they think'that they are doing 
good 10 in performance, 11 

105. They are the ones who 

disbelieve 

in the signs 11 of their Lord 

and the meeting 1 * with Him. 

So their deeds go in vain 14 

and We shall not set up 15 

for them on the Day of 

Resurrection 

any balancing. 



the panicle 'tin coming before the vert). Sec at 
7:146. p. 5 19. n. 10) 

1. uu*T 'a'tadni = we prepared, got ready (v. i. 

pi. pasi in form IV of utada \ atad], to be ready. 
Seen IS: 29. p. 922. n. I). 

2. J> attzol Is., {it. ';infai = lhal which is 
prepared for & guest, entertainment, 

3. >ji itifiuftM'n = we notify, inform, make 
know, apprise (v. i. pi. impfct. from nabbtt'th 
form II of imlm'a \nab'/nubu'\, to be prominent. 
Sec al 10:23. p. 645, n 9) 

4. j(j»->1 akhsarin (pi; ace ./gen Of 'ekhfosUn; 
s.'diJudr; elative of khthir) = worst losers, itiose 
most in loss (act. participle from khttsurts [khtar 
Aktisiir /khus&rtth /khatran] to lose. See 
i/uiwrinat 16:109, p, SfhS, n. I). 

5. i. e . . their deeds etun no merit and go in vain. 

6. i. e., they are those whose efforts have been 
lost because of their unbelief. 

7. J^ jfaKa = he got losi. lost way. went astray, 
strayed from (v. iii, rn. s, past from dalal/tittlulnl:. 
to loose one's wy. See at 17:67. p. 895, n. I ). 

8„ ,j~ *o'y - lo move speedily. 10 run, to proceed 
hurriedly, 10 strive/endeavour/attempt/effort, See 
at 2:260, p. 136. n 5V 

9. dfr-'H yahsabUmi = they think, consider, 
deem, suppose (v. iii. m, pi, impfct from hasit/a 
[hishdnJ mulfsttbahJ mahsibah]. (o consider, tu 
deem. See at 7:10. p. 475. ti. 6). 

10. -if—^i yuhsin&na - they do good, perform 
well, (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 'afystvw, form £V of 
hasuna [Hum], to be £00d, handsome Sec 

afuunu at 16:30, p. 836. n, 9) . 

1 1. £U* imT = to do. to perform, 10 produce. See 
yiarui'Snu at (6:1 12. p. 866, n. 9. 

12. o^T 'tySt (sing. "tfjwiA) ■ signs, miracles, 
revelations, evidences, See al 9:65, p, 605, n. 3, 

13. i, e.. on the Day of Judgement. t iil UqS' = 
meeting, encounter. See al 1: 147, p. 520. n. 3. 

14. Ju. habitat m she or it fell through, 

miscarried, wenl in vain, was fulile. was of no 
avail (v. iii. f S past from habata [hutms\. to 
come to nothing, See al 9:69. p. 607. ft. 2). 

15. fjl nut/lmu = we set up, erect, perform, 
straighten, make rise (v. t. pi- impfct, from 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



948 



Sura/, 18 Al-Kahf [Pan U*l\ 16] 






0t£ 






""■if* i?' 



106. That will be 
their reward 1 - Hell, 
for they disbelieved 2 
and took* My signs 
and My Messengers 
in ridicule. 4 

1 07. Verily those who believe 
and do the good deeds, 5 
theirs shall be 
the Garden of Firdaus 



in entertainment, 






108. Abiding for ever 7 therein. 
They will not desire* 
from it any dislocation.' 



J^iTSC&ji 1 09. Say: "Were the ocean 
^ci^lii. ink w for the words of my Lord, 
"j£ su rely ex haus ted " wou Id be 
ulpj^ft the ocean before that 
JiiiF exhausted 1 ' would be 
d^^itf the words of my Lord, 



'[jifdffltr. form IV of tj&mu |i-ji ijiiwnuihf^ qi 
10 gel up, See 'aqSmi al 5: 170. p. 532, n. 5), 
1 t\y* JcaA" = retribution, penally, rcpaymei 

recompense, requital, reward Set 11 17:63, 

893. n. 8). 

1. IjjiS' lafarti m they disbelieved, deni 

became ungrateful, covered (v. til. ra p] put 
from ktifara {hifr], io cover. See at 9: SO. p 612, 
n.4). 

3, lji^.1 itiakkadhtl = ihey look, loot up. took in 

themselves, assumed ( v. iii. m. pi. paM from 
ittakitudhn, forni VIII of 'ukhadha ['akkdh], to 
take See al 18:15. p, 91*. n. 6). 

4, ij>« huzuvan (j^. hu:.u") m in jest, 

mockery, in ridicule, as a laughing slock. See 
18:56. p. 932, n 10. 

5, iUL. jMAfir ( F. pi i sing. i*A* sSiihul,; m, 

xa(ih) = good deeds/things (approved hy the 
•Jm'iiii and iltc wir?;u(/i i. act. participle from 
Hituha IsuliWsuiuh/mailiihah], lo be good, fight 
Seeal 1846. p" 92B. n. 3). 

6, Jji nuzul (s.; pi. 'u/t;iM = thai which u 

prepared for a puesl, entertainment, hospitality. 
Sec at 18:102, p. 947. 0.2. 

7, ofr 1 ** kkiluSn (pi., acc/gen. of Witffirfiin. i. 

khaiid) = living for ever, abiding for ever, 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from khtiludu [kMul&d], (o live for ever. See at 
16:29. p. 836. n. 4. 

8. dy- hiwai a change of place, dislocation. 



1:1 



9, .Aa- middd- ink, manure, lump oil, 






10. J* nafida - he or it nn out, won; oui. wai 

dcplclcd/cxhamled/uscd up (v, iii, m. s. past I mm 
nufadfnufad. to be exhausted/ used up, See 

yimfudii al 16:96, p. 860, n.4.}. 






II, i. c. it will run out before completing ihc 
recording and writing of the words of my Lord, so 
vast and unending these are in content and import. 
iis lanfvduw) - sc or it runs oul, wears out. is 

dcpplctcd/cKahaus led/used up (v. iii. f. s, impfct 
from mifido. The final letter takes pithuh because 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy p3^o t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



. 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




S«rch [SAI KuhfJP-MiJM.') 16] 



949 



ty*j 



3&£ 






Ota 



even if We came up 

with its like 1 

in replenishment. 2 

110. Say: "I am but 

a human being 1 like you. 

It is communicated 4 to me 

that your god is but 

God the One. 4 

So whoever is wont to 

look forward 6 to meeting' 

his Lord, 

let him do the right deed 

and not associate* 

in the worship of his Lord 

anyone. 












of the panicle 'tin coming before the verb. See n 

10 above. 

1. JSi mithi tfi.. pLjuJ 'amlMI) = like, similar, 
e quivalcnl Sec ai 4: 10. p. 24 1 , n. 2. 

2. JJ- mattad is,; pi 'umdatTl = help. aid. 

support, reinforcement, replenishment. 
.V This iivuli emphasizes that the Messenger of 
Allah, peace and blessings of Allah ho on bim, 
was only a human being with the exception thai 
he received withy from Allah, tt is a reply lo the 
misgivings and objections of the unbelievers as to 
how a human being like themselves could be 

Allah's messenger. j~ btsshar = man. human 

being, mankind, Sec at 1 7:44. p. Wi. n. 1 2. 

4. ,j~ * yuha - it is communicated (v iii in s 

impfct. passive from 'awha, form IV of wiihii 
[wuhy], to communicate. See at 10:109. p. 676, n 
4) The word wuhy technically means Allah's 
communication (a Hit Prophets by various means 
Same of these means arc indicated at 2:92. 16:2. 
16:102. 26:19* and 42:51. See jIsq Bukitarl. net, 
2-4. 

5. The central and constant message delivered by 
all the Prophets is thai of monotheism, runtiht 
and. conversely, prohibition and denunciation of 
polytheism, -iliirk 

6 1 lj*^ yarja - he hopes, expects, looks forward 

lo (v iii. m. s impfct. from rujA 

\ru}u"/rajdh/marjdh]. to hope, lo expect. See 

yiitjina a| 17: 1 51. p, 89 1 , o. J). 

7.^ ttqi' - meeting, encounter. See al 7:147. 

p. S10, a. J. 

8. J_^w "i la yushrik - let him not associate, set a 

partner, give a share to (v iii, m. s. imperative 

(prohibition! from 'luhrttku, form IV of jhuriktt 

| shirk/ skarikuh], to share. See ytahriku ai 

18:26. p, <ilO. n. 8). 












am^o jj^F jl CUio J^L«Lo ji Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 









19. SOrat Maryam 
Makkan: 98 'ayahs 



This is also a Makkan surah which deals wkh monotheism {tawhtd ) — belief in [he existence and 
Oneness of Allah together with belief in Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment. In the 
context of these themes it mentions the stories of some Prophets. Reference is made first to Prophet 
Zakariyl. peace be on him, whom Allah bestowed a son. Yarjya. peace be on him, at a very advanced age 
when his (Zakariya's) wife had become bameii. This fact is mentioned to illustrate the power of Allah, It 
is followed by a still more miraculous power of Allah, namely, the birth of 'Ssa. peace be on him, to 
Maryam without any father. The s&mh is named after her. It also refers to some other Prophets, namely, 
Isbaq, Ya'qub, MusS, HarQn, Ismail, ldris and Nut), peace be on them, to bring home the fact that 
Allah's message through all these Prophets has been the same, that of tawhid and call to abandon all 
shades of polytheism OAM). Attention is drawn also to the inevitability of Resurrection and Judgement 
and the horrors and vehemence accompanying them. At the end the sin and enormity of ascribing a son 
to Allah is emphatically denounced. 



tSe?i« 



0. 



i$& 



$1^=- 



l.Kaf-Ha-Ya-'Ayn-Sad. 1 

*/i 2. It is a citation 2 
*±yJoCr-j of the mercy 3 of your Lord 
to His servant ZakanyS. 










ill 



3. When he called out 4 

to his lord 

a call in secret. 5 



Vj Jtt 4. He said: "My Lord, 

i*>4l verily I> feeble has become* 

^ p£tf the bone of mine 

JJ^i jiLi^ an ^ fared up 1 is the head 8 



1. Allah Alone knows ihe meaning and 
significance of these disjointed letters. 

2. fi dhikr = citation, recollection, mention, 

reminder; alio scripture [ dhikr is another name 

for the Qur'Sn, See for instance 21:50). Sec at 

I tt. 100. p. 946. n. 10. 

3 i. e. a special mercy af bestowqal of a son at 

his very old age, as men tinned in the succeeding 

Syalu. 

4. (jju ntidS - he called out, tivude a call, called. 

summoned, announced (v. iii. m. s. past from 
nddti, form 111 of mulii \muU\. to call. See at 7:50, 
p. 484, n. 6). 

5. i. e„ Zakoriya prayed secredy. The prayer ii 

mentioned in the next 'Ayuk. ^i* thafly = secret, 
unseen, invisible, concealed. 

6. j*j ytahana - he or it became weak, feeble. 

low, fell run down, languished (v. iii. in s. pail 
from j*j Hfiftfl, to he weak, to languish. See 
wufcinl! at 3:146. p. 212. n. 3). 

7. Jt^i iihta'ata - it caught fire, blazed, flared 
up (v. iii. m. s. past in form VIII of ihit'fiin [>± 
fha'l], to ignite, to set on fire, vs Jtjt >jj 
ishlo'eila at-ra's shuybtm is nn idiom meaning 
"[he head, i, e., hair turned white because of old 
age." 

8. i. c,. ii.nr m't (*.; pi. nt'to} - head, chief, 
peak, apex. See ru'&i at 2:279, p. 146. n. 4. 



950 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.i. a . y> C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



J 



I 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Wrah 19: Mwyam (Part </«') 1* ] 



951 



U£S. in greyness; 

a^="^j and I had never been 

*-iV&J; in my prayer to You 

Q liii (l»j My Lord, unhappy. 1 



£**±atlj 5. And I indeed fear 1 

i**Gji>tCi>ft die inheritors 4 after 5 me 

jt^f ^j^=.j and my wife is 

4v4* !^^ barren. 6 So bestow' on me 

^ifcjlcj; out of your Grace 

lilj a next of kin.* 

JiJ, m 6. He will be heire 9 to me 



and inherit 



mja^ $*i>i from the family of Ya'qGb; 

^J/Z^i and make him. My Lord, 

^ ll^ij a pleasant one. ID 

%^Z& 7. "O Zakariya, 

J£piil Verily We give you the good 

^% tidings 11 of a boy 12 

^•4^_1 1 whose name will be Yahy*L 



3 






We did not make for him 
before a namesake. 13 



t. — -A shayh = greyness or whiteness or the hair, 

aid age. 

2. This means that Zakartya (p b. h.) was hopeful 
of the mercy of Allih. ^i- skaqty (s.; pi. 

'u.\hqiyd'y = unhappy, miserable, wretched, 
distressed (ael participle in the scale atfa'tl from 
sliaqS /shiitjiya IsHuqw/ shtufd'/ stiaqQwak/ 
that/with], to make unhnppy, to be unhappy, 
miserable, Se* at 1 1 : 105, p, 7 15, n. 6). 

3. ii-** khiftu - I feared, apprehended, dreaded, 

was afraid [v. i. pi, past from khtjfu [khuwf], to 
fear. See nukhawwifu at 17 :60, p, 892, n,4). 

4. J>>" mtiwAIS (pi; s nuarl&t - inheKtors, heirs, 
patrons, friends. See at 4:33, p, 254, n. 12. 

5. »ijj wwA" = in the rear of, after, at the hack 
of, behind, beyond . See at I 8:79, p. WO, n. 3. 

6. jB* 'dqir m barren, sterile (f.). See at 3:40, p. 
I7l,n. II. 

7. w-* 'w* = y DU bestow, give, grant, donate (v, 
ii. m s. imperative from wahaba [wahb], to grant. 
See at 3:38. p. I70.n. 8). 

8. i. e., successor. Jj walty {s.: pi, .y/ 'awliyH') 

= guardian, legal guardian, patron friend, sponsor, 
protector, relative, next-of-kin, Sec at 18:26, p. 
920. n. 7. 

9. i. c, particularly nubuvweh and the task of 
making the call to monotheism and the worship of 
Allah Alone- &ji yarithu — he inherits, is heir lo 

(v. iii. m. s. impfct. from •wtrittw [wirth/ 'inh/ 
"\rihahf wiriithuh /rilhah/turSth), lo inherit. See at 
4: 1 76. p. 324. n, 8). 

10. i. c., a pleasant one to You and to Your 

servants, ^>j tn$y (a; pi. 'ONftyA' ) = pleasant, 

satisfied, agreeable, See ra^H at 10:7, p. 638, n. 7. 

11. Allah granted the prayer of Zakanya (p. b. h.) 
and gave him the good tidings of a son to be born 
to him ^4 nubasbiblnt - we give the good 

tidings, convey the good news (v. i, pi. impfct, 
from imxhshara, from 11 of busbum/bushim 
[hi.ihr/ bn.ihr\. to be happy, See boshihurnd at 
15:53. p. B18.n,5), 

12. f'&ghul&m (pi, shilmttit/ghitiwh) = boy, lad. 
son. youth, slave. See*! 15:53. p- SIS. n. 6. 

13. ,-•— samiy - namesake, compeer. See 
sammtiylum at 12:40. p. 736. n. 8. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



952 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Strait 19; Mufyum (Pari [Jm') 16] 






JS 







l-£ 



, «,g 



8. He said: "My Lord, 
how can there be to me 
a son, 

while my wife has been 
barren 1 and I have attained 2 
of old age' 1 
an extremity." 4 

9. He said: 

"So it shall be. 5 

Your Lord said: 

It is on My part easy;* 

and indeed I created 7 you 

before 

and you had been nothing." 



V-jJu 



<V-. 



10. He said: "My Lord, 
\lX^y^S set 8 for me a sign."* 
He said: "Your ssgn is 
that you shall not speak 10 to 
men 

for three nights," 
being sound." 12 



r-p^ "ill 



t. jH* 'iqir - barren, sterile (f.) See at 19:5, p. 
951. n. 6 

2. c^ balaghtu = 1 reached, attained, arrived at 
{v. i. i. past from baUigulm [balSgh], tr> reach, id 
attain. See ixtiaghtu I g;?6, p, 938. n, 10}, 

3. ji* Wfotr ■ old age, greatness, eminence, 

bigness, grandeur, magnitude. See at 15:54. p. 
SIS. n 9 

4. Zakariya (p. b. h.) was not despaired of his 
prayer being granted, but when he was given the 
good news of a son to be bom id hint, be 

wondered how it could be possible. ^ 'itiy = to 

be insolent, fierce, extreme, extremity. Sec uitm 
al 7: 166. p. 530, n. 4, 

5. This was said by the angel who further 
informed ZakariyS of Allah's communication. 

6. ,y> hayyin = easy, simple, insignificant, of 
little difficulty nr import. Sec hun at 16:59. p. 646, 

ft, 4. 



7. It is pointed out that it is not at all difficult for 
Allah to Create anyone or anything as He created 
everyone and everything out of nothing in die fust 
instance. ■dJin- khataqtu = I created, originated; 
made (v. i. s. past from kimluija [thtiiij], to create, ] 
See khalatjitH at 15:85, p. 824. n. 9). 

8. J—' i/'o/ = appoint, set. male (v. ii. m. s, 
imperative tiani ja'titti [ja'l |, to make, put, place 
See at 14:35. p 800, n, 4>, 

9. V, 'tiyah [pi. &\\ 'tiytit) - sign, revelation, 

miracle. evidence. See at 16:65, p. 847, n 13 

1 0. Prophet ZakariyS was granted the sign that he 
would be unable to speak to men far three days 
when his wife became pregnant; but he was not 

made unable lo piny (Ibn Kathir, II. p, 31). f& 

lukullimii(mu) = you speak, talk, address (v. ii in 
s, impfei. from kaSiuma, form [I or kalmmi (Mm), 
la wound. The final letter lakes falhah because of 
the particle 'an Coming before the verb. See at 

3:41, p, 171, n. 14. 

11. i. e,, 3 days and nights — 3 full days. See 
3:4) 

12. iff tawfy (*.: pi. iawiyS')= correct, proper. 

unimpaired, right, even, straight, regular, sound. 
See TriHwd at LR.-37, p. 925, n. 6. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



J 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SSrak 19: Moyam [Pan [Jut") 16 ] 



953 






11. So became out 1 

to his people 

from the private chamber 2 

and signalled* to them 

that you glorify 4 Allah 

early morning 5 and evening. 5 



l2."OYahya, 
z£==&l. take the Book 7 

Me. 

with strength.' 
And We gave him 
discernment 9 while a child. 






LL>.J 
M 



tig 



13, And tenderness 10 
out of Our Grace, 
and purity." 
And he was pious. 12 

)4. And was dutiful 11 
to his parents; 
and was not not 
oppressive, 14 
recalcitrant. IS 



1 1. £>* khurajo = he came out went out. left, 

emerged, set out (v, iii. m s. past from kharOj, lo 
go out. Sec kluirnjA at 8:46. p. 564, n. 6). 
2. v>lj*v miitrdb (pi. v-«>v mu/uSrii) — prayer 
niche, private chamber. See ut 3:37, p. 170, r>. 2. 
J. j>-jT 'uii'Aa = he communicated, signalled (v. 

iii. iii. s. pasl. in form [V of wtthd [unl\v\_ \o 
communicate The wok! waAy bears a variety of 
meanings: dm technically it means Allah's 
communication lo His Prophets and Messengers 
by various means. Some of these means are 
indicated in the Qurfln at 2:92, 16:2, 16:102. 
26:19-3 and 42:51 . See also Bukliiiri. nos. 2-4. See 
at 17:86. p. 901. n. 4). 

4. Ij»v sabbi/fH - you (all) glorify, sanctify. 

praise (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from aabhtihu, 
form II of subaim \sabh/sibahu.h\. to swim. In its 
form II the verb means lo praise, id sing the glory. 
See tmubbihu at 17:44. p. 886. n. 10). 

5. '$- bukrah it,', pi- buhir) - early morning, 
tomorrow. 

6. 1«Aa 'asktyah {%.; pi, 'askHy& ) = (late) 

evening, night. See 'athty at IB: 1 8, p. 92 1 , n. 5. 

7. i.e.. Tawr&h. 

8. i. e.. with determination and sincerity, 

9. f£*- hukm {pi. -<£►' ahkHnii - judgement, 

order, decree, command, authority, rule, law, 
commandment, discernment. Sec at 18:26. p. 
920, n. 9. 

10. Cii* hanan - affection, tenderness, sympathy, 

compassion. 

11. i. e.. purity from sin. purity of mind and 
character, ijfj sAak = purity, growth. See at 
18:81. p. 940, n. 11. 

12. ^u laifly (.S-: pi. aHjiyu't- pious, fearful of 
Allah, devout. 

13. j, ban- (s.; pi, "abr&r) - dutiful, uurughi. 
righteous, kind. land. See at 17:67, n. 895, n, 3. 

14. jLjt jabbar (s.; pi. jabb&rSn/ jabSbir/ 

jubabirah) = of overwhelming power, tyrant, 
oppressor, oppressive (active participle in the 
scale af/d"tj/ from jubaru [jidir/jabSr], to force, 
to compel, to restore. Sec at 1 4; 15. p. 792. B. 8> 

15. ,f~s- 'mfy (s.; pi. 'it'siyS") = recalcitrant. 

intractable, rebellious, rebel. See 'a's't at 18:69. p. 
936. n. B. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^33^3 o^Aaa^ P3~*° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



954 



Sarah 19: Maryam [Pan (Jaz') I6j 






] 5. And peace be on him 

the day he was bom 1 

and the day he will die 

and the day he will be raised 3 

alive, 3 






a 



Gift 



Section (BukS') 2 

16. And mention 
in (he Book Maryam. 
When she withdrew 4 
from her family 
Q^/A&Z to a place in the east. 1 



17, And she took up 6 
against them a curtain. 7 
Then We sent 8 to her 
Our angel 9 

and he appeared" 1 before her 
as a man all perfect." 



kU*rUrP*Ot 



18, She said: 
"Verily I seek refuge 12 
with the Most Merciful 



I jJj hulidtt - he was born (v iii. rn. s. put 

passive from miluda IwiMdaMiditli/mtiwIiJ], to 
give hirlh. lo bear child. Sec 'alidu at 1 1 72, 1 
703. 0. 13). 

2. i. e.. on the Day of Resurrect™ jnd 
Judgement. «l^y yub'oJhu = he is resurrected, 
raised, raised up. revived, seni out (v. ni. m. t, 
impfct. passive frcm ba'afka {bath), la send out. 
Ift raise Sec yiibaihunu at 16:21. p, 83H, ii n.i 
3- v* *a» CS-1 P'- "J.vd') = living, live, alive, 
lively, living being. 

4. o.j-i'' intahadhai = she withdrew. retired, 
retreated (v. iii, f. s. past from mmbadha. farm 
VIM of nabadha [nubdh]. Co hurl, lo reject). 

5. ^lyi rharqt - eastern, easterly, being in iht 
east, oriental. 

6. ^jj«i,i ittatkadkat - she look, took 
hdopied (v, iii. f. s. pasl from inakhadliu, form 
VIII of ,j:;Vi.,'.tt,i ['tntfaM]. [o take. Sea 
itlakhadfia at 18:63, p. 93S, n. 7), 

7. i. e., around her. s/Ur Itijiib ts.: pL 
(iH(aJi/«Ajifc(Wi) = screen, curtain, partition, covhv 
barrier, veil. See ai 17:45. p. 887. n. 4. 

8. LL.jt 'arsalna = we sew out, sent, despatched, 
dischniged (v. i. pi. past from 'tinralu, form |V rf 
rasilu [ratal], lo be long and flowing Ste 
17:77, p 898, n. 9). 

9. i. e„ Jihrif, C jy rfA (s ,; pi, '«nra"A) = feres* 
life, soul, spirit, wahy. angel Jibnl tMh n t 
special name of the angel jibrit (see 2:97). tick 
also called simply uI-RQh (the spirit), as in 97:4; 
and nUttuh ul-Amw (the liiiihful spirit), at ra 
26:193, and Rah ai-Qudt, as in 2:87) See at 16:2. 
P 828. n 1. 

10. Jiu" tamaththaltt - he took ihe form, nude 

himself similar, became like, represented rumscif. 
personified, appeared (v iii m. s. pasi in farm V 
of maflsata [muihul], to resemble} Sec mi)Hl at 
18:109, p. 949. n. I), 

11. vf>- taffy ts.'. pi. 'djH7,vd)= correct, proper. 

unimpaired, right, even, straight, regular, sound, 
perfect. See at 19:10. p. 952, n. 12. 

12. ij*I 'a'Sdiw - I lake refuge, seek ficoicctkn 

(v. i. s. impfci. from Hdhii | W<ft/ VjddV 
ma i^jJA]. lo take refuge, lo seek protection. See at 
1 1:47. p. 694. n, 7), 



* 



am^o jj^F jl C*£la J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- ^ 0-^'^5 JjV^ *5«p-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sfrah 19: Maryam [Pail {Jm) 16 ) 



955 



cS^J^i from you, if you are 
§4* fearful of Allah." 1 













js 



*- ' if 



19. He said: "I am but 

the messenger of your Lord 
to make a gift 1 to you 
of a son 1 quite pure." 4 

20. She said: " How 5 
can there be to me a son 
while there has not touched 6 
me any human being 

nor have I been unchaste?" 7 

21. He said: 

"That will be so. 

Your Lord said: It is 
g 









on My part easy, 
and that We may make* him 
p;lIU '&', asign'°formankind 
and a mercy from Us; 
and it is a matter 
decreed." 11 



t. yf laaff (S,: pS. 'ttt0yA')= pious, fearful of 

Allah, devour S« at J9:I3, p 953. n. 12. 

2. ^jl Wiafta (a) ■ I nuke a gift, bestow, give. 

grant, donate (v. i. s. impfcl. from wahabu 

[u/uhb]. W grant. The final letter lakes ftirhuh 

because of a hidden 'an in li (of motivation) 

coining before the verb. See haft at 19:3. p, 951, n. 

7) 

5. ffj> ghut&m (pi. ghilnuln/ghilnmh) = boy. lad, 

son, youth, slave. Sec at 19:7, p. 951, n. 12. 

4, ^fj Ifltiy (s. pi. 'a&iy&"}= pure, sinless, 
guiltless, innocent. See wkSyah at 18:74, p. 93R, 
n.S). 

5. jit 'oiwd = whence, wherefrom. how. when 
Setat6:l01.p.434.n. 2). 

6. j— i yamsas {yunm.ua from yumjajK)= he 

touches, feels, hits (v. iii. m, s. impfct. from maiia 
[nuiss/niaifs}. to feel, to touch The final letter is 
vowelless. because of the particle lam coming 
before the verb. See al 10: 1 07. p. 675. n. 4) 

7, jii bogtiSy (s. ; pi. baghHyA) n unchaste, whore. 
| prostiiuie- 

E, ^ fwyjin = easy, simply, insignificant, of 
little difficulty or import. See Mb at 19:9. p 952, 
n. 6. 
9. J™ naj'aUOjt'i = we make, set . appoint (v. i. 

pi. impfcl Uam ja'ulii [f'uVl. to make. 10 set. The 
final letter takes fuilmh because of a hidden mi in 
U (of motivation) coming before the verb See 
ja'alnOm 18:52, p. 93 1 . n. 3). 
JO. The miraculous birth of IsS (Jesus, pbh) is 
an act of Allah, a miracle caused by Him Alone, 
just all miracles are caused by Him, His birth 
through a mother mid without a father is one of a 
scries of similar miracles, like the creation of 
'Adam without father and mother and the birth of 
a son to ZakartyS and his wife when both of them 
had become impolent due to extreme old age, 
caused by Allah Alone. The wrong concept of 
divinity attributed lo "tsS (p. b. h.) by Christians is 
nothing but an amalgam of the Hindu concept of 
incarnation of God with the pagan concept of 
miracle being an act of a supernatural being, 
11. j-ii- maqdty = accomplished, settled. 

completed, done, decreed (pass, participle from 
ifadii [qndd'\, to settle, to conclude, lo decide, LO 
execute. £ee aadd at 17:23. p. 880. n. 4. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ O-^'-Hi lPV^ <&pv> 



956 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 19: Maryum [Pan (Ad) I ft] 



cUif 



tf3 

,>U-]1 



@lLji 



22. So she conceived' him 
and retired 2 with him 

to a place far away. 3 

23. Then there drove 4 her 
the labour pains 5 

to the trunk s of the date palm. 
She said; "Ah, would that 
1 died before this 
and was an oblivion,' 
forgotten." 8 



LiiiLi 24. So there calied out' to her 

i&Ji from below her 

t££$\ that "You grieve not. 10 

•^j J»- Jj Your Lord has indeed set 

(§} ^4^- below you a water-stream." 1 L 

^J3sf*i 25." And shake ! 2 towards you 

4&Jigx£ the trunk of the date palm 

.>\y. C^\ it will drop 13 on you 

(Jj tl^tXj fresh dates' 4 as harvest." 15 



hamalal - she curried, bore, took the 

load of, became pregnant, conceived (v. tit- f, S. 
past from hamtila [hisml], to cany, See at 7:188, 
p. 539. n. 10). 

2. cJ^si intabadhal = she withdrew, retired, 

retreated (v. iii. f. s. past From mtabadka. Form 
VIM of rjubuiMd [ituM//), to hurl, to reject See U 
19:16. p. 954. n.4). 

3. ,j** ifafiy (*■; pi. u^n3'} = distant Tar away, 
remote. 

4. iU-f 'aj&'a m he made (somconcfiinniethiiH") 

come/reach, drove (v. iii. m. s. pasl in Form IV dF 
ja'a \mujV). to come, lo get lo). 

5. jA** makhaij = hirth pangs, labour pains. 

6. £J» jWft' ts.; pi. 'ttjdhU'/jiuihS'i - mink. 

mm, 

7. She said so out of the sense of shame for a child 

lo be bom lo her whik she had no husband. l — * 
nosy = oblivion, forgetful ness, a thing forgotten 

8. ^~3> munsiy (s.l pi. Muruijtfi) = forgotten 

[passive participle From nasiya \aiayfauydn\. lo 
forgcl. See mnivu at I8:S7, p. 933. n. 2). 

9. jjLi nirfd - he called out. mode a call, called, 

summoned, announced (v. iii. m s,. past From 
nddu, form HI utnadd \nudw\. to call See at 19:3, 
p, MO, n. 4) 

10. ,_/>*" 'i IS tatizani- do not grieve, do not be 
sad (v. ii. f. s. imperative (prohibition) From 
ijiiiina [husi/ hazuit]. to gneve. .See /d mhitut al 
1 5 3S, p. 825, A. SJ. 

1 1. \}j~ saity (s ; pi. 'tLtriyuh) - creelc, small 
river, water-stream. 

12. ij:j* &a«f = (you fem.J shake, rock. 

convulse, jolt to and Fro. swing (v. ii. F. s. 
imperative From tuizw {haul to shake, lo swing). 

13. JuLj ourty'f = she drops, inak.es rail, tumbles. 

topples, overthrows (v. iii. f s. impFct. From 
sciijtilti. Form III oF stiqata [Mttful/miLiqut], to Fall 
Sec tusqitti at 17:92, p. 902, n. M). 

14. s-^j ratal' (s.; pi, 'ariSb/riiSb\ = Fresh, npe 
dales. 

tS, ^fc janiy = harvest, reaping. 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3-*-*-° 'lHJ- ar^ 0**)j*5 J-*^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHruti 19: Maryam [Pan {Jul') 16 1 



957 



<££jfi 26. "So eat and drink 

t^-^c-(JLi-*> and be cheerful. 1 
C^hUJj But if you indeed see 2 

of human being 1 anyone, 
say: "I have vowed 4 to 
the Most Merciful a fasting;* 
So I shall not speak today 
to any human being." 

27. Then she brought him 
to her people carrying* him. 
They said: " O Maryam, 
you have indeed come up 
$l^> tili with a thing unprecedented." 7 









k 

till 



28. " O sister of Harun,* 
neither was your father 
a person 9 to be bad 10 
.ililc^lfcj nor was your mother 
unchaste." 11 



j*-!^ 1 






29. So she pointed 11 to him. 
They said: "How can we speak 



1. j> gurrf = (you fcm.) be settled (JowMI 
^established, rest (v, iii. f s. imperative from 

qafra [qtlrar\, lu settle down, ^ ji qrdfro "oyrtdfl 

is on idiom meaning; to be chcerfjl, delighted. 
Sec uarilr at 14:26, p. 797, n. 4 

2. ytj torayinna = you (f. ) indeed see (v. ii- ft s. 

impfct. emphatic from ru'a \m'ylm'yah\. to see 
nnroYwtu at 13:40, p. 782, n, 1). 

3. j±i bashar = num. human being, mankind: Sec 
at 18:1 10, p. 949. n .3, 

4. cjjX nadhanu = I dedicated, made a vow, 

consecrated, pledged (v. i, post from nadhdfu 
[nadhr/ttudhUr], to dedicate. See at 3:34, p, 168. 
n.9). 

5. j.j* srtwin = fast, fasting, abstention (row*) in 
essence weans: to abstain, This includes 
abstaining from food, drink, unwarranted deeds, 
talks and everything}. See jrydm at 5:95. p. 377, 
n.6. 

6. J-»' talftnitu = she carries, bean, transports 

mounts (v. iii. f. s. impfel, from hamulu [haml], 
to carry. See at 16:7. p. 829. n. 4). 

7. tf^faiiy - something unprecedented, unheard 
of . See taftariyu at 17:73. p. 897, n. S. 

8. Mary was not a "sister of Hinln" in Ihe usual 
sense It was and still is the custom of the Arabs to 
address a person belonging to a tribe or noble 
family as the "brother", "sister", "son" or 
"daughter" of that tribe or family. Mary is here 
reminded of her noble arid pious family and 
lineage 

9. Iy< imra' = a person, a man. human being. See 
imruaA at 15:60. p 819, n.9. 

10. if saw* = IP be bad, evil, fmil, wicked. Sec 

at 9:98. p, 6211, n. 1- 

11. yi* baghty (s ; pi bagliaya) = unchaste, 
whore, prostitute. See at 19:20. p. 955. n, 7. 

12. Maryam pointed out 10 me child 'hi (p.b.Ji.) 
in ner defence, It was a miracle given by Allah to 
'fsa thai he ctiutd speak in childhood (see also 
3:46 and 5:110), <^J^ 'ashfirat = she pointed 
out. indicated, made a sign, signalled, beckoned, 
alluded (v. iii- f. s. pusi from 'tisMra, form IV of 
ihafa [shawr\, lo look good, to appear nice]. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^j^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stirah 19: Maryem [Pint (/m) 16) 



$4 



to one who is in the cradle 1 



as a child? 



i>3 






i 



®4&$s: 



{if-*-- 

is. Li. 



30. He said: 

"I am the servant 1 of Al lah. 
He has given me the Book 
and made me a Prophet." 

31 ."And has made me blessed 4 

wherever I be 

and has enjoined' 1 on me 

prayer and mkdh 

as long as I remain* alive," 7 

32. "And to be dutiful 8 
to my mother; 

and He has not made me 
a tyrant,* wretched." 10 

33. "And peace is upon me 

the day I was bom, 

and the day I shall die and 
the day I shall be raised up" 
alive. 



1 . -•+• inabd (pi. »,*■ mubUd] - cradle. Sec t 
5:110, p 385, n. 4 

2. tfr* l"My (tj pi. sibyah/ stibyah/ lii 
asbiyak) a child, boy, youth. 

3. 'Isi, (p. b. h.J never claimed to be any , 
ihuc a servant and Prophet of Allah. He did never 
claim divinity Tor himself. This claim is not 
wtrniittedby what is in Ihc existing Bible 
'obd ipl.'tiln'il/'ubdSn/'ibiliWif>Jit) - slave, i 
servant, See at 2:178, p. 84. n. 10. 

4. ij^~ mubarak - blessed, full of blush 

(passive participle from bdroka, form 111 
barolui. to leneel down. See at 6: 1 SS. p. 459, i 
!). 

5. ^^jl Wid = he enjoined, directed, cuun 

bade, made incumbent, charged, commissioned (v. 

iii in t. past in form IV or mijii (>i<i.ty[, la j 
(d be degraded) 

6. iiJi 1^ mfi dumlu - I did ttt)t tease, t 
continued to be. I remained (v. i. s ji L m from 
damn, an idiomatic expression from 
[dim'm], to last, lo continue. See at 5: 1 17, p. 31 
n-6), 

7. ^- kajy (s.; pi. 'ahyS') - living, live, 
lively, living being. See al I9:15,p, 954, n. J. 

8. -■ frorr (s.; pi. 'abrar) - dun In I, upright 
righteous, kind, land- See al 19:12, n 953, n. 13. 

9. jL» jabbSr ($.: pi. jabbirSn/ jiibahht 

jiibdhittitii = of overwhelming power, tyrant. 
oppressor, oppressive (active participle in too 
scale of fit"M fiomjubard Ijabr/jubir], to ft 
lo compel, lo restore. See at 19:14, p, 753, n. I 

10. jii ikdQfy (S.; pi. 'aiA^ryd*) = unhappy, 

miserable, wretched, distressed, unlucky (act 
participle in the scale offa'U from ihaqii/slkiijiyu 
[fhttijiv/ fhaqil'/ shaqHwahf shauwah], to nub 
unhappy, to be unhappy, miserable, Seeal 19:4. a, 

951. n. 2). 

11. i*rl 'ub'alhit - 1 am raised, raised up, 

resurrected, sent out, despatched, revived (v. I. i 
impfcl. passive from ba'utha [bci'lh], to send c 
to raise. See yub'ulhu at 19: 15, p. 954, n. 2}, 




**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° 'Oij 6 c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&ruh 19: Maryam [Part Uta') 16 ] 



959 









34. Such was Isa, 

son of Maryam - 

a statement of the truth 



i5j>1jaj.<jj)1 in which they 1 entertain doubt. 









35, It behoves not for Allah 
to take' any son. 
Sacrosanct" is He, 

t^&^ilt When He decrees 5 a matter 
4] Jj^l2^ He but says for it 

"Be", and it becomes. 

36. And verily Allah is my 
Lord and the Lord of you all. 
So you al! worship 6 Him. 
This is a way 7 
right and straight," 

^&& 37. But there differed' 

«^ci-4b--Vr the sects lo among themselves. 

l$$if So woe to those who 

\}j£i disbelieve 




£3g 



on account of the scene" 






1. 1. c . ihc Christians and the Jews; the former by 
attributing divinity to 'Isa (p. b, h.) and alleging 
that he was crucified; and Ihc Inner, the tews, 
denying his prophclhood and Mary's chastity, 

2. jjy=-j yamiarSrta n they doubt, entertain 

doubts, ate sceptical (v. in. m. pi. impfcl from 
imtara. form VIII from miryahf muryah, doubt, 
dispute See at 15:63. p. £20. n. 2). 

3. J»u* yaitakhidhaiu) ■ he lakes, he lakes to 

himself {v. m. m. s. unpfct- from Wtiklmdha, 
form VIII of ukhadhu [MdH], to take- The final 
letter takes fatffah because of the particle 'an 
coming before the vert. See yattakhidhH al 
18:102, p.946. n. 14). 

4. liUw Subhan is derived from .uibbuha. form II 

of labahu [tuhMsibuhali\, to swim. In its form II 
the verb means to praise, to sing the glory. Subiuin 
means Free from and High above all kinds of 
uiulivinc attribute It is generally rendered as 
"Glory be to Him"; but "Sacrosanct " conveys the 
meaning belter. See at 17:108, p 90S, il 10. 

5. jj» qada m he decreed, adjudicated, decided. 

judged, settled, executed (v iii. m. s. past fcom 
ipida . to conclude. See al 17:23. p. 830, n. 4) 

6. ,.^' u'batHl = : i'-i i. ill I worship r, ii, m pi. 

imperative from 'abulia ['ibSdah /'ul/iidith / 
'ubUdivaliX. to worship, to Serve. See al 11:61. p. 
699. a. 9). 

7. U^e sir&t - way. path, rood, See at 16: 1 21 , p. 

869, n. 6. 

8. i.e., the warship of Allah Alone is the straight 
path, , i . i - ■ mustatjlm = straight upnght, erect, 

correct, right, sound, proper (active participle 
f(0m isiuijimti, farm X of ifSmn [qawmah/ifiyum], 
to stand up. to get up). Sec at 1 7:35. p. 884, n. 8). 

9. JU ikhtalafa - he differed, disagreed. 

ilL.-,|:u(ed. quarrelled (v. ill m. s. pant in fonn VIII 
of khuktfa [Wwf/), to follow, to come after. See at 
3:19, p. 161, a. 10). 

10. i, e., of the Christians and the Jews, v 1 '^' 
ulizab (pi. j s. ^r hiaV) = groups, bands, parties. 

See 61 13:35. p. 780. n 9 

1 1. a+i- mash-had (s.: pi. fmish&hid) = view, 
spectacle, sight, scene, place of assembly, 
meeting, place where a hero died. Noun of place 
from shahidu [fhuhSd], to witness See shahidti 
at 12: 26. p. 731, n 4). 






am^o jj^f jl C*i»o J^JLttuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



960 



SHrah 19: Maryam [part(Jtti) I6| 



W f^-ik °f day very grave. ' 






3 






38. How best they will hear 2 
and see 3 the day 

they shall come to Us! 
But the transgressors" arc 
today in an error quite clear. 5 

39. And you warn s them 
of a day of distress' when 
decreed 8 will be the matter 
though they are in negligence 
and though they do not believe. 



4^ul 40. Verily We shall inherit 10 

^Vf the earth 

y^j and whoever is thereon; 

£^> and to Us 

5p «jA£ they shaJ ] be retu med . ' ' 

Section [RukQ') 3 

V^VJ y^i 41 . And mention in the Book 

pft/: Ibrahtrn. 
I 

6K& Verily he was 



1. f^t- 'azim - great, magnificent, splenJid. 1 

stupendous, most grand, huge, imn 
monstrous, grave. See at 17:40, p, 885, n. 9). 

2. <f yjJ 'afirir fti&Y ■ it is a verb of wo 

meaning "how best hsees it!" See al 18:26. p, 
U.S. 

3. £~' 'acAit' = ii is a vcrti of wonder I 
"how best h hears!" Sec at 1 8:26. p. 920, n 6. 

4. i c. the polytheism for. Selling partners with 
Allah (shirk) is described al 31:13 as a 
UWSgrKSLon (iii(m), Jj-Afc zdNjndn (p],. 
,Jtf id/tin) = transgressors, wrong-doers, 
persons (active participle from wit 
\zuttn/zulm\. to do wrong. See al 17:147, p. 
n. 2). * 

5. jrr- mabtn = open and clesr. gin 

Obvious, manifest, thai which makes c 
clarifies (act. participle from 'ubtjna. form IV i 
btin:i Ifmyn/b'jyii'i), lo be clear, evident. Seel 
17:53. p. 889. n. 13. 

6. jli 'andhir = warn, caution (v. ii. m. i 

imperative from 'andiutra, form IV of nadhi 
[nudhr/nudhUr], lo dedicate, to make a vow. See 
at J 4:44, p. 803. ft. 6). 

7. i. c, Ihe Day of judgement • 1 -^ hastah I 
o'j-i- htMarAi) m regret, lamentation, 
sorrow, distress See ui S 16. p. S5S. n. 7). 

8. ,j-»* tjadiya - it is settled, adjudic 

decreed, passed, spent, concluded, decided (V. ] 
m. s past passive from i/a^J |i/«^<r], lo sellk. 
decide. Sec at 14:22. p 79$, n, J}. 

9. lUt gbaflah = negligence, indifference. 

inattention, carelessness. See 'aghftiittH at 18:21. 
p. 92 1, ii. 10. 

10. i, e., the earth and everything else will end I 
finish while Allah Alone remains and 
everything and being will be brought back to 1 
<1jJ narilliu m we inherit, are licit to (v. i. ; 

impfel, from wariffru [mrlh/ 'irlh/ tnbaht 
wtrdihah /ntltuh/suralh), to inherit. Sec runriw U 
19:6. p. 95). n. 9). 

11. ^j»> yurja'Oita = they (all) ore i 

taken back, sent back (v. iii. m. pi. iinpfcL passive 
from raju'u jrujfl'J. lo return. See at 6:36. p. 415 
n.5). 



am^o jjV jl CUio J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SSrah 19: Maryum (Part C-te") 16 ) 



961 



® 



a man of unflinching faith, 1 
a Prophet. 

42. When he said to his father; 
"O my father, 

why do you worship 2 
that which does not hear 1 
nor see 4 
nor avail 5 you in aught?" 

43. "O my father, 
verily to me has come 

of the knowledge 6 that which 
did not come to you. 






So follow 7 me 






I shall show* you a way 
right and straight." 9 









#31 



44. "O my father, 
do not worship Satan. 
Verily Satan is 
to the Most Merciful 
defiantly disobedient," 10 



J 



i ^.u* sidilq (s.: pi siJdiijUri) = strictly 

veracious, unquestioningly believing. Train of 
unflinching faith, Sec siddtqin at 4:69, p. 271. n. 
& 

3, jjj ttrbuiiu =you worship, serve (v. ii_ m. s, 

itnpfct. from 'tibttdtt I'ibSdah /'ubiduh 
fitb&ttiyuh], to worship, See iti 'budSUut U 16: 1 14, 
p 867, n. 4). 

3. £— ( yasma'u = he listens, hears, pays attention 

(v. iii. in. s. impfel. from sumi'a [tarn' /sumu' t 
tuiriii'ith Mini Mil'], to hoar. See yasiaa'una nl 
16:63. p. 847.il. 14). 

4. f*H yubsiru = he sees, realizes, comprehends 
(v. iii. m. s. impfct from 'tibsaru, fbrni IV of 
bufuni/basira [j-*i btisar], to look, to see, See 
yabiirina at 10:43. p. 653, n. 6). 

5. The fallacy of worshipping the lifeless and 
man-made idols is pointed out in very clear terms. 
jit yughni m he suffices, makes free from want, 

enriches, avails, helps (v. iii m. s, impfct. from 
VjfArtd, form IV sfghtotiya [ghinan /ghand' ), lo 
be free from want, lo be rich. See laghni at 9:28, 
p. 588. n. 7). 

6. i. e., knowledge specially communicated by 
Allah, wtihy. containing guidance to the truth. 

7. £Ji itivbi* - follow, obey (v. it. m. s. 

imperative from itaaba'a, form VIM of tabi'u 
[tidmV lubA'uh]. iti follow. See at 16:123, p. 870. 
n. 3). 

8. -i*l 'ahdUdi) = 1 guide, show the way (v. iii. m 

s. impfel. from hudti [hady hudtin/ hiddyuh]. to 
guide, to lead. The lost yS' is dropped because the 
verb is conclusion o( an implied conditional 
clause. See ydhdtm 18:24, p 919, n. ](», 

9. if j- sawiy is., pi. 'uswyiV)= correct, proper, 

unimpaired, right, even, straight, regular, sound. 
perfect. See at 19: 17. p, 954. n. 1 1 . 

10. ^-»* 'esfy (s.; pi- Vi'iohS") ■ recalcitrant. 

intractable, rebellious, rebel, defiantly disobedient. 
See at 19:14. p. 953. n, IS. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P3^a t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



962 



SHrah 19: Maryam [Pin (Jut ) 16J 






£j£ 



id 
I s '■* "it 



ife 45. "O my father, 
I indeed fear 1 
that there will afflict 2 you 
a retribution -1 
from the Most Merciful; 
so you will become for Satan 
a companion-friend.'" 1 

46. He said: "Are you a hater 1 
of my gods,* 

Ibrahim? 
If you do not desist 7 

1 shall surely stone 8 you. 
Go away * from me for long."" 1 



jli 47. He said: 
^SjJL "Peace be on you; 
dUjii^lti I shall ask forgiveness' 'for you 
to my Lord. 

Verily He is towards me 
delicately kind." 12 






0(L 



fw^U 



48. "And I shall isolate 13 myself 
from you 



1. jlfcl 'akM/u - I fear, am afraid, 

apprehend, (v. i. s impfcl. from khtifa [iJawf\.i 
Fear. See at 8:43. p. 565, n. 6). 

2. y— < yannura(u) = he or ii touches,, afflic 

affects (v. iii. m. s, impfcl- from mniia [n 
Bti-n.i], t9 feel, to touch. The final letter 1 
fathuh because of the panicle 'an coming beta 
the vert. See Kimoiiu at 15:48, p. 817, n. 7J. 

3. i- ?-. if you die in the sate of unbelief Alu 
punishment will nflliui you and yon will 
become a eonipafiion-ftiend of Satan in hell, 

4. ^Jj wolfjry (s.; pi. ,«;/ uw/iytT) a ; 

legal guardian, patron trend, sponsor, pn 
relatire. next-of-kin. See at 19:5, p. 951. n. 8. 

5. v>lj rri^/iifr (s. rdghib; pi. ityJUMtf 

desirous, one who hopes: also hater, abhonw (• 
participle from raghaba Iraghbak/raghab], 
desire, to wish, to hate. See r&xhihur. : , : ■ - -■ ' ' ( 
602. n 6) 

6. V|fc> 'JH/iflft (p| : s. VJffft) = gods. 
ob|CLts of worship. See j/dA at 4:87. p. 179. n. II. 

7. «a lontabHi) = you cease, refrain. 

terminate {v, ii. jti, s. impfcl. from inlahU, I 
VIII of nalia [nahyfatifiw], to forbid, prohibit 1 
final wi' is dropped for the particle Ami con 
before the wts. See luntakB at K: 19, p. 553, n. 

8. i. <=-. till you by iteming, j-^yi 

ta+'arfumanna ■ I shall surely stone, damn (». L 
impfct. emphatic from mjama [rajm[, to i 

[ someone | . See mrjamu at 1 B;20, p . 9 1 7, n. i). 

9. jj»*l uA/ur m emigrate, leave, abandon, j 

away [v. ii, m, S. imperative from tuijura [A 
/hijrOn}. to emigrate. See hajarik at 16:1 ID. 
865, n ij. 

in J^matif - a long period of time, for long. 
i I , jiiiji astqghfiru = I ask forgiveness, pray J 

pardon (v. i, s. impfct, from istaghjure, form Xu 
ghufura Ixhttfr /magtsfirah /ghajran\, to fen 
See istaiihfm at 1 2:97. p. 751, n. 7>. 

12. ^jit- haftyy (s.; p| J^i*. ni//iit«;') = 1 

informed, thoroughly conversant, delicately I 
Sec at 7; 187. p. 538, n, 8. 

13, Jj*t a'iazila- = t withdraw, isolate . 
retire, dissociate myself (v. i, a. impfcl. 
r'luzulu . form VIII of 'aitila |'«zf], to set aside, to 
isolate. See i'!u:.alu at 4:90. p 281, n. 12). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C AP J.O.it a , fl ^ 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rnh 19: Maijum [Part {Jul') 16 ] 



963 






±>y-J,C> and what you invoke 
•jjl^jitj* besides Allah 

and I shall pray 1 to my Lord. 

Hopefully, 2 I shall not be 

in my prayer to my Lord 

unlucky."' 

49. So when he withdrew 4 
from them and what they 
i worshipped besides Allah, 
We gifted 5 to him 
Ishaq and Ya'qOb;* and 
®li£bI^oj each We made 7 a Prophet. 



< i*~" 









50. And We bestowed on 



ju4«iLLKi-j 



them of Our mercy 
and set for them the tongue 8 
JpLii^ijJu^ of truth speaking highly.* 

Section (Ruka 14 

iJiQ^iS^Sj 5 1 . And mention in the Book 

1 ' > 

&J* MQsa. 

C&C&&1 Verily he was chosen 10 



L. ijt >1 ad'S - I pray, u a LI . invoke, beseech, invito 

(v. i. s. impfct from da a [tht'&l, lo call, to 
summon. See ntidu at 18:14, p. 9£4, a. 4), 

Z. ^j 'Aid (followed by 'un) = il might be, 

may be that, perhaps, hopefully. Sec al 18:24, p, 
9)9. n. 9. 

3. j^ skaqty i> ; pi, 'odiqrpo") ■ unhappy, 
miserable, wretched, distressed, unlucky (act. 
participle in the scale of/o'if from shaqQ/shiitfiyii 
[sHaqw/ ihnqS'/ stmqdwah/ shai/wah]. to make 
unhappy, lo be unhappy, miserable. See al 19:32, 
p. 958. n n 

A. Jj*« i'tazala = he withdraw, isolated himself, 
retired, dissociated himself (v. lit s. impfct. in 
font) VIII of "awi/fi I'azll, to set aside, to isolate. 
See atui/lu at n. 13 on the previous page) 

5. Ijjj voheb/iS = we made a gift, gifted, 

bestowed, donated, presented iv. i. pi, pas! from 
waluiba [wuhb], 10 give, to donate See al 6:ft4, p. 
425. n, 5. 

6. i. c . as grandson (son of khaqj. pease be on 
rJienv 

7. UfJa'atuS = we made, set, appointed (v. L pi. 

pail from ja'ulti fja'fj. lo make, to set See al 
18:52. p. 931. n. 3). 

8. aU tii&n { s„ m. & f.; pi. «— l"/j-)' 
ultinahfulstm) = tongue, language. See at 14:4, 

p. 786, n 2. 

9. i c. all the believing people praise and laud 
ihera highly. J» 'aiiy = high, emailed, lofty, 
elevated, sublime. See 'aiin al 10:83. p, 667, It. 4, 

10. l /*j**' mukhtaf (s.l pi. mukhltis&n) = one 
rendered unblemished, pure-hearted, chosen, 
dedicated (pass, participle from 'akhltifa, fonm IV 
of kfuilasa [JUal&sl. to be pure, unmixed, 
unadulterated See mukhiiuui at 15:40, p. 315. a. 
ID 



am^o jjV jl C*Ao J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ tr.3-*-*- 'lHJ- ^ J^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



964 



Sirali 19: Maryam [Pwt y«"> 16) 



*^ij6i§ and was a Messenger, 
a Prophet. 



Ctt^t^j 52. And We called him from 

^>iJ^W the side of the Mount 

0$ on the right 2 

4i^jij and brought him close^ 

Si B^ in intimate talk. 4 



-dl^ti 53. And We gifted 5 to him 



Mi Ll^j ^ out of Our mercy his brother 
$&£*£ Harfin as a Prophet. 



jiisJig^iiii 54. And mention in the Book 

Sfcj^j^e^ Isma'Tt. Verily he was 

(jIG Jcy^L* true to the promise and was 

t^}tZ~^J.j a Messenger, a Prophet. 



% 



E^ij 55. And he used to enjoin 7 

«dil on his family and people 8 

jj^jTj ijyMi prayer and zak3h; s 

+*pjceffij and was to his Lord 

*&%&* well-pleasing. 10 



1. ^-Aa-ydfltHi ; pi. juwu/iiA)= side, pari, fli 
portion, section. See at 17:68, p. 895, n. 7 



'a/mafl = right hand, right, en the i 



2 .- ! 
lucky. 

3. 4/ qamibn& - we brought near, we 
somcone/soinelhing close, approxin 
advanced (v. j. p|, past from qarwba. ivma It t 
quroba IqurW nunfnibak\, lo be near. 
naiijarrabin at 7:1 14, p 580. n 4). 

4. ^i nojiyy = consulting , conferring, intin 
talk, confidant (act. participle from najS [« 
najwan], lo be saved, to confide a secret See 
12:80, p, 751. n. 12]. 

5. l^*j wahabaS = we mode a gift, gift 

bestowed, donated, presented (v, i. pi. past from 
miA^a [™tt|, to give, to donate See at 19:49. 
p, 963. n. 5, 

6. JjI— f4rf*4 (s,; pi. jM^dn ) a Irulhful. he i 

speaks the truth, is true lo his word (act. pinici 
from Siidatfa \stnli// sidy], to speak [he truth. Set 
JMtgtin at I S:64, p. 820. n. 4). 

7. jh ya'muni = he commands, orders, 
enjoins (v. lit. m, s. Irnpfct. from 'unwra [ 
to order, to command. See at 16:76. p. 652, n. 5)l 

8 J»T 'ahl (i : p|. j,ul KAJfin/>l 'ahSiat) ■■ 
family, wife, relatives, kinsfolk, inhabitant], 
followers, adherents, inmates, owner. See at 18:71, 
p. 937. n 9. 

9. i. c, lo perform prayers and pay 
regularly. The implication is that he enjoined 
worshipping the Only One God. Allah, and to 
obey His cotnmandrncnls in all respects, S/j' 

zakSh - purity, growth Technically it mums the 
prescribed charitable contributions for specified 
purposes, especially on surplus wealth held (on 
full year It is so called because il is considered to 
purify wealth and make for its proper growth. See 
at 18:81. p. 940, n, II. 



10. ^j* mardiy = well-pleasing, one pleased 
with (passive participle from radiyu \nJurJ 
riihtrW nrnrdiih, to be satisfied]. See rattiyn u 
9JO0.p-621.ll. 2). 







am^o jj^F jl CUio J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&ruh 19: Marytim (Part {Jut') 1 6 ] 



965 



> ] jfi*b 56. And mention in the Book 

w*[ 4r*p| Idrts. Verily he was 

^.^-f unflinchi rigl y f ai th fu I , ' 

'g a Prophet. 









~i£±3j 



ft 






57. And We elevated 1 him 
to a high position. 

58. These are those 
Allah has bestowed grace 2 
on them, 

among the Prophets 

from the progeny 3 of 'Adam 

and of those We had carried 4 

with NOh; and of 

the progeny of Ibrahim 

and Isra'Tl; 5 and of those 

whom We guided 6 and 

selected. 7 

i 
When recited are to them 

the signs of the Most Merciful 

they fall down 9 prostrating 

themselves and weeping. 10 * 



i. jtJ-r s'ddtq {$ .; p|. siJdlifQn) = s-trictly 

VL-iainiii'-. unqueMinnmglv believing, man ol 
unflinching faith. See at 14:41. p. 961. a. 1. 

2. Ui_, rafa'na - we raised. lifted up, elevated (v. 
i. pi, pas! From tafaa [ntf], to raise, id lift up, 
See ai 7: 176. p. 534. n, 5), 

i, The implication is Dial ihe.se are Allah's 
Prophet; delivering the some message and 
commandments ami calling people to ihe way of 
Allah. A further implication is that all the 
Prophets ace to be believed in and respected 
without differentiation. p-A 'an'ama = he graced, 

blessed, bestowed (v iii. m. s. past in form IV of 
mt'uimifnu'imti [ nil 'muii/mun 'urn], to be happy, 
to be in ease. See at 8:53, p. 567. n. 3), 

3. hji dhurriyah (pi. dhurriydl/dhamriyy) a 

offspring, progeny, children, descendants. See at 
18:50. p- 930. n. 3). 

4. i. e.. carried in the Ark after the deluge during 

the time of Prophet Nuh, peace be on him. IsLj- 

hamaini - we carried, bore, look the load (v, i. 
pi past from hamala \haml], to carry. See at 
17:70, p. S96, n, 2>. 

5. i.e.. Prophet Ya'qQb, peace be on him, 

6. {see 37:112}. i*i» hadaynS = we showed. 

guided, gave guidance (v. i. pi past from tut<t& 
[hatit/hitttJvtth]. to guide. Sec at 6:84, p 425. n 
7>. 

7. it, selected as Prophets to guide people. This 

is a special mercy and favour of Allah. ^£»' 

ijtabaynA = we selected, chose, picked (v. i. pt. 
from tjlabit. form VIII of }M {jib&yah). to 
collect. See yapubi at 12:6, p. 723, n. 10). 
8 Js lutlS - it (fern.) is recited, read out. read 

aloud (v. iii. f. s. impfct. passive from lulu 
[lilHwuk). To recite- See at 10:15, p 641, n. 5). 

9. lj^ kharrS = they fell, fell down, sank to the 
ground (v. iii. m. pi. past from kharna I kharr/ 
Wiurur). to fall, fall down). See khurra al 7:143. 
p. 518, n 4. 
10, ^ hukly - one weeping, tearful. 

' One should should prslralc oneself to Allah 
un reading this 'vyah. 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



966 



Silra)i 19: Ktaiyum [Pari (Juz') 16) 















As 



59. Then there succeeded 1 
after them successors 2 
who neglected * the prayer 
and pursued 4 the desires. 5 
So they will encou rite r*error.' 



60. Except those who repent 8 
and believe and act rightly. 
Then such ones 
will enter the garden 
and will not be wronged 
whatsoever. 









.oCp 



61 . Gardens of eternity* - 
which the Most Merciful 
promised to His servants 
believing in the unseen, 
Z&ji&fy Verily His promise is 
sure to come to pass. 10 



\jjjy^Liy 62. They will not hear therein 
XfcA\$ any loose talk 1 ' but "Peace". 11 



I. JJ* khalafa = he came after, folio 
succeeded, came after, look ihe place of (v, iii. P 
s. past from [khuif/khiliifiih], [q cork after, 
follow, to succeed . Sec ai 7: 169, js, 531. a 7). 
8. jt* khalf = tear, rear part, successors, 
behind. See ai 7: IC9, p. 531. a. 8 

3. IjtUrl 'adH'u = they ruined, let perish, lei go in 

vain, lei slip, frustrated. Lh waned, negtecu 
MlilKil (v. iii. pi. post from udd'a, form IV i 
(Wit t dHyYdfjdl, to get lost. See nudiu 
116:30, p.922.n. II). 

4. iy* Utaba'ji = ihey pursued, went 
followed, obeyed (v, iii. rn. pj. past from illaba't 
form Vllt ut iiilu'H [tabtt'/tabA'ah]. to follow, ! 
at 11:97, p, 712.11. 10). 

5. i. e., whatever they desired, instead of 
guidance giver, by the Prophets, cjIj+j. shahawtl 
(sing. I]** shakwah) - passions, desires, cravin 
greed, See at 3:14. p. IS9, n. trj. 

6. iljJJi yaltjawna = ihey meet, come 
encounter (v iii, th. pi impfct. froni luqiytt [HtftTf 
iuqyOit/ iui/y /luqyuk/ luiftm] to meet. Sec at 9:77, 
p. 61 1, n. 3). 

1- ijA g hayy = error, sin. transgression, offence. 
See at 7:301. p, 543. n. II. 
B. ^ tSba = he returned, turned to. repented, 

forgave (v. iii. til, i. past [ from tuwb, umiak / 
inatab]), Technically lawbuh means, in respect c 
man, to turn lo Allah in penitence and wiih 
resolve lo reform, and in respect of Allah, la turn 
in forgiveness and mercy. See ai 9: 1 1 7, p. 628. 
II. 

9. >>JJ- 'ada m Eden, eternity, paradise. Jjf >ab* 
jannSi 'ada is. explained by Ibn KathTr as ja 
where the inmates will abide for ever (Ibn Kaihir. 
IV, 372). See at IB:31,p 922. n, 13. 

10. ^t* ma'lty = ihot which is come/arrived 
(pass, participle from utS (to come). Here the 
passive participle is used to denote that it is suns 
to come to pass. 

1 1. jJ taghv m loose talk, thoughtless utterance, 
See m 5:89, p. 373. n. 5. 

12. i. e.. the address and conversation of peace 
and harmony. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 19: Maryam [Pan Put) 16 | 



W 



fit 






And they will have 
their provision therein 
morning' and evening. 2 



^y^' 



'£&i% 63. That is the garden 

We shall give as inheritance' 
to such of Our servants 
as are fearful of Allah. 4 



tjli 



& 



§}£$&£ 



M 

alyoSUj 
f 'ft! 



64. "And we come down not 
save at the command of 
your Lord. To Him belongs 
what is before us 
and what is behind 5 us and 
what is between that; 



nor is your Lord 
forgetful.' 7 






65. "Lord of the heavens 

and the earth and 

all that is between the two. 

So worship 8 Him 

and persevere* in His worship. 



I. i£, bukrah (s.; pi. bukar) - early morning, 
tomorrow, Sec at 19: 1 1 , p, 953. n. 5. 

1. ^Jj- 'adOf = evening. See at l&:28, p. 921. n. 

3. iSkjtji nuritbu - we make inherit, give as 

inheritance. Appoint heir to <v. i. pi. impftl from 
"uwratha, form IV of wuritha \'inh/ irliuthJ 
wiruthahi riihtih/lvr&ih], to be heir, to inherit. Sec 
yurithu at 7 1 28. p. Si 2, n. 1). 

4. jl taqly (s.; pi. "atqiyd')= pioui. fearful of 
Allah, devoul. See at 19: IS. p. 955, n. L. 

5. This is Allah's instruction id the angel Jihril lo 
say lo the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be 
on him. J>J itatanmzatu = we come down, 

descend (v i pi. ippfct. from larwrjynlu, form V 
Of nautili [nuzH!\, to come down. See (inzulnii al 
lS:45,p.M7,n.9>. 

6. The emphasis here is that Allah owns, sees, 
knows, directs and controls everything and every 
being, seen or unseen; and that the corning down 
of the nngel Jibril with wafcy cannot be without 

Allah's command and directive, ^i^ khatf- rear, 

rear pan, behind, successors, those behind. See at 
19:59, p. 966, n. 2. 

7. i e., He is aware of and takes into account 
everything, ^-j nasty = forgetful, oblivious, 
negligent (act. participle on the scale of fa'fl from 
mayo [mtsy/nisyllnl to forget, See ruuiyu at 
18:57. p. 933. n. 2). 

8. i e.. worship Him Alone lo the exclusion of all 
other beings and things. -l*i u'bnd = worship (v. 
ii. m. i. imperative from 'abasia ['ib&iah 
/'ubSdah f ubudiyun], to worship, to serve. See 
a 'buds at 19:36, p, 959, n. 6). 

9. }•■- ' istabir - persevere, be steadfast, endure, 

be palient (v. ii. m, s, impemtive from hlabara, 
form VIII of Sahara [sabr], to be patten I . Sec 
saburu ut 16: 1 10. p. W3.V 5). 



>^jS*A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.i, a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^JJA C ^J j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ <&pv> 



MftS 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 19; Maryam [Pan (Jui') I6| 












o 

CtJpf 



d 






$k- 



Do you know for Him 
any compeer?" 1 

Section (Ruku *>S 

66. And man says: 

"Is it that when I died, 

I would be brought 1 out alive?" 1 

67. Does there not recall 4 
man that We created 5 him 
before 

and he was not anything?* 

68. So, by your Lord, 

We shall surely muster 7 them 
and the Satans," 
then shall surely get* them 
round hell, kneeling, 10 

69. Then We will surely take 
off 1 ' from every sect 12 
whoever of them was hardest 13 
against the Most Merciful 

in recalcitrance. 14 



1 , There is no compeer of Allah in respect of His 
Seif, Names and Attributes and Deeds, j— ianiij 
- namesake, compeer. See at 19:7, p. 951, t> 1 3. 

2. £ytf 'ukhraju - 1 am brought out, produced, 
driven oul, expelled, dislodged (v. i. s. iiupfct 
passive from 'ukhraja. form IV or khatajg 
\khur$j}, to go ouL to leave. See niikhnju it 
17:13. p. 877. n. 4). 

3 <f ten («■: P 1 - '»(rj*0 = living, live, aliw. 
lively, living being. Sec K 19: 31, p. 9SS, n_ 7. 

4. /It yadhkvru = he remembers, recalls, 
mentions (v. iii. m. e. impfel, from dlmkaru 
Idhikr/itidhkar], lo remember See tuAhkunt it 
12:85. p. 753. n. II). 

5. LiU kha\aqni a we created, made, origmaied 
(v. i. pi. past from khulnqu [UutUf], to create. See 
at 15:85, p. 824. n. 9). 

6. As Allah created man when he was nothing, lie 
can recreate him after hu death. 

7. O^ixJ ta+nahskuranaa = we shaft surely 

gather, muster, assemble, herd ([v, i, p). jmpfcL 
emphatic from hashara [haabr], to gather. See 
nahihaw n 17:97. p. 904, n. 11). 

8. i. e„ those who misguided them into the belief 
that Ifccy would not be resurrected for judgement, 
reward and punishment. 

9. jj^t^i fa+nuhdiranna - we shaft bring, we 
will gel, set. procure - (someone) to attend, make 
| someone | to be present (v, i. pi. impfet. 
emphatic from 'ahdara. form [V of haddra 
[hud~ur\. to be present. Sec uhdtrat at 4: 128. p. 
301. n. 4). 

JO. ^ jilhly = state of kneeling, crawling. 

"■ Cff* bne>ttt'antia - we shaft surety lake 
off, divest, remove, efface, [v. i, pi., impfizt. 
emphatic from naai 'a [nor" J. to remove, to lake 
away. See nant'nd ul 15:47. p, 817, n, I). 

12. i*-z sht'ah (s,; pi. j*m") a sect, faction, 
parly, adherent . See skia - at 15:10. p 809, n. 6. 

13. J-ii athadd = more/most intense, more/most 
intensive, stronger/strongest, severer /severest, 
fiercer/ ficreesL harder/hardest, sterner/sternest/ 
tougher/toughest, more/mast obstinate (dative of 
shididi. See al 9:96, p 619, rt. A, 

14. ^ 'itfy = to be insolent, recalcitrant, fierce, 
esucme. extremity. See at 19:8, p. 952. a. 4. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c 1 " C>*i^ji3 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SdraA 19: Muryum (Part Out) IS \ 



969 












70. Then, We surely are 
best aware 1 of those who are 
most deserving^of it to broil. 3 

7 1 . There is none among you 
but will arrive' 1 at it. 

This is unto your Lord 
an inevitability 5 settled. 6 






72. Then We shall save 7 

those who fear Allah* 

and shall leave 9 

the transgressors therein 

crawling. 10 






J^&fe^lj 73. And when recited to them 
are Our signs" open and clear 11 
there say those who disbelieve 
to those who believe: 
"Which of the two groups 13 
is better in position 
and nicer in council?" 14 









ft££ 






1. (JUt 'a'tomu = be iter -knowing, besi aware 

(elntive of 'Mm, active participle from 'eilimu 
I'ilm], 10 know, Steal 3:36. p, 169, n. 4). 

2. JjT 'awlil = closer/closest, nearer/ nearest, 

having more or the besi claim to, most deserving ( 
elatjve of walty. Set ol 8:75. p. 575. n, II), 

3. Jun siBy 9 [o broil, to roast. to fry. See yaslS at 
I7:l9 h p, 798. n 2. 

4. -j'} viirid i, '; . pi. ixurrtid) = water-drawer, one 

who arrives^ goes down (Ml, participle from 
warada [Huru<{\, to come , lo arrive. See at 12:19. 
p. 723, n, 2). 

5 pi- luitm - injunction, imposition, final 
decision. resolution, inevitability. 

6. !^»i- magdSy m accomplished, settled, 

completed, done, decTeee" (pass, participle from 
tjii$i [tjudii'l to settle, to conclude, to decide, to 
execute. See at 19:21, p. 955. nil. 

7. ^j*j nunajjt = we deliver, save, rescue (v. i. pi. 

impfeL from iwjjS . form II Of itojd \najw/ najJi'/ 
nujah\, lo save, See at 10:103. p 673, nil). 

8. I. 8,, are On their guard against Allah's 
displeasure . >ji? Utaqaw - they feared, were on 

their guard, feared Allah, were righteous (v. iii. m 
pi. past from illaqd. form VIII of wuq& 
[wacjy/wiqdyah], to guard, to preserve. Sec at 16: 
12S. p. 87, a, 9), 

9. ji nadharu = we leave, forsake, abandon, let 

alone {v. i pi. impfct from wudfHtnt/ytidharu. to 
leave. See at 10:1 1, p. 639, n. 1 1), 
1(1. jh jiihty - stale of kneeling, crawling. See 
at 19:68, p. 968, n. 10. 

1 1. <iA(1 'iydi (sing. Hyah) - signs, miracles, 
revelations, evidences. See at 17:101, p. 906. n. 7- 

12, &hj, bayyinSl (f. p|.: sing, bayyimih; in. 

bayyiit) - clear, evident, obvious, proofs, 
indisputable evidences, See at 17:101, p. 906, n 
8). 

I3 - &*/ fartqayn (dual; acc./gen. of/dffydn, s. 
/uffy) = two groups, sections, parties, bonds, 
factions. See at 1 1 :24, p. 686. n, 4, 
14. j;~ narffy = assembly, council. See midti at 
19:24. p. 956. a 9 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o. ' it a , a jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo t^jja = vt j^jl_jJ9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



970 



SSrah 19: Maiyam [Ptut(Juz'> 16] 



;§ 74. And how many 

il We destroyed 1 before them 

P.A3* of a generation 2 

-'[** who were better in 

® iTyjI^ wealth 3 and appearance! 4 



■*■-*■ (i£ 



4&^fi46^ji 75. Say: "Whoever is in error, 

iJ ii*S there may give rein 3 to him 

UAjjf-JS! the Most merciful to an extent. 

!&££&*- Till when they wil! see 

6jjej£ what they are promised 6 — 

vftjU^l either the punishment 

ik&fyj or the Hour'— 

^JSZpt then they shall know 

LSSjiji,^ who is worse 10 in position 1 ' 

fr*n wia j and weaker 12 in army." 11 



^4>iJ 76. And Allah increases 14 

Ijjxii^jj! those who receive guidance" 

if Si in guidance. 

£^a^ J .: ' 1 V'ff J And the lasting 16 right deeds 

^j-*^ii- are better to your Lord for 

^j^-jWjS reward and best as return. 18 



$ 



1 . t£uf 'dAlntm! = we destroyed, annihilated I 
i, pi. past front aklaka, form IV of hulaka |JL 
An/*/ itaMk /ttMukah], to perish. See at 18:59,] 
934. n. 2). 

2. i> 4am (s.; pi. a,; qurSn) = general) 
century, horn. S« at 6:6. p. 393, n. 4, 

3. oUf 'athSth = furniture, finishing, belonging!, 
wealth. Seta! 16:80, p, 854, n, 6. 

4. if, j rf'y = appearance, took, show. 

5. ajJi falyamdud {yumuddu)= he may 
prolong, extend, stretch, give reign (v. iii, m, s. 
impftt. front mudda \madtl\. to extend. See 
madadnSu 15:1°. p. SI I, n. 4). 

i, jj^t jj y&'adHna = they are promised, assured, 
threatened, (v. iii, m. pi. impfel, passive f»Bi 
to'ttda [wa'd]. tc- make a promise. Sec ya'idu it 
8:7, p. S48, n. 10). 

9. i.e., the Hour of Resurrection and Judgement. 

10. j* tharr (pi. fji\ ashr&r) = bad, worse, 

worst, evil, wicked, mischievous. See at 17:1 1, p 
876. n. 4. 

11. ii\£j makdn (s,; pi. timkinah/amiikiii) = 

place, sits, tocaliori. position, standing, rank. See 
mnkdnuh at I I:I2|, p. 721, n. 2. 

12. <-M.it 'ad'afu = weaker, weakest ( dative of 
du'if. See da'ifat J 1:9. p. Tl I, n. 2). 

13. -t*- jund Is.; pi. junad/ojnad ) = army, 
soldiers. See juntid at 9:40. p. 595, n. 3. 

14. \_t yazidu = he increase v augments, adds to { 

v, iii. m, *. impfci, from tMi [wyd/tiyMah], to 
be more. See at 17:109, p, 900, n. 2). 

15. ijJiil ihtadaw = they received guidance. Were 
on the right *■•/, were guided (v. iii, m, pi, past 
from ihtadti, form VII) of hudH [ hady/ hudan 
/hidayuhj. to guide. See at J: 20. p. 162, n, I 0. 

16. Wealth and manpower are temporary things, 
but the good deeds are lasting, ^UH. bAqiyyAt (f.; 
pi.: s. baqiyyah* m. (t&jin) = remaining, lasting, 
enduring, permanent (act, participle from bat/iyti 
[butia'X. to stay. See at 1S;46. p. 7928. n, 2). 

17. ^y IhawSh - reward, recompense, requital. 
See at 18:44. p. 927, n. 6 

18. ay maradd = place of return, return, 
repulsion, resistance. See til 13: 1 1, p. 768, n. 8 



**l£j* ^oV jl C J i a J.o.it a . jj Git 3*23^ ijA^3 p5^o < jJ^ ^^ o-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




S&rak 19: Muryum [hut {/he') 16 ] 



971 



$il 




JUjL. 



€ JT ttf it 



77. Do you then see the one 
who disbelieves 1 in Our signs 
and says: "I shall surely be 
given 2 wealth and progeny." 

78. Has he had access' to 
the unseen 4 or has he taken 5 
with the Most Merciful 

a covenant? 6 

79. Never, We shall write 
down what they say 

and We shall extend 1 to him 
of the punishment 
an extension." 

80. And We shall inherit 9 
from him what he says, 
and he shall come to Us 
alone. 10 

8 1 . And they take besides 
Allah gods 111 



I". j& kafara = he disbelieved, denied, turned 
ungrateful, covered (v. iii m, s. past from kitfr. to 
disbelieve, to cover. See at 16: 1 OS. p. 863. n. 8). 

2 i. e., in the hereafter, as he was given in this 
world The unbeliever says SO out of arrogance 
and defiance- The immediate allusion is lo [he 
Muklcnn unbelieving leader AI-'As ibn WS'il. 
^jV ta+ ■ utayanna = I Shall surely be given, (v. 
i. s. impfcl. emphatic passive from 'did, form IV 
of '&& [itydn/aty/mn'mh], to come, to bring. See 
'duivjidfuun at 13:35, p 780, n.7), 

3. Jtl 'atiala'a {originally 'u 'tittnlts'u) m has 

he looked into, been oquointed with, come to 
know , hatJ access to (v. iii.. nt s. past in fom Vlll 
of falan [tuli'), to rise. Sec math' at IB: 90, p. 
943, n. 5), ' 

4. i. e„ what Allah has destined for His servants 

in Ihc hereafter, wJ- gkafb is,; pt ghuyOb) = 

unseen, invisible, hidden, divine secret See at 
9: 105. p. 623. n 3- 

5. JUa hiakhadha a he look , took for him. took 

up, assumed (v. iii. m. s. past in form Vlll of 
■uktuulha [akhdhl to take. See at 18:63, p. 935, 
n.7). 

6. Jif* VtM (s,; pi. j^» uhM) ■ covenant, 

pledge, pact, vow, commitment. See al 17:34. p. 
884. n. I. 

7. J»i namuddu ■ we extend, prolong, Stretch 

out lengthen, spread out (v, i, pi- impfcl. from 
madtlii [ maid] to extend. See fmt4adaS at 15:19, 
p. 8ll,n,4>. 

8. -L- mattd =■ 10 extend, extension, prolongation 

Sec n. 7 above. 

9. i. c, We snail lake over whatever he has of 
wealth, progeny and manpower, ii»ji irarilAu s 

we inherit, are heir to, succeed (v, i, pi- impfcl. 
from wariiha [wieth/ 'irth/ irtte/i/ wirvthah 
Mlhah/luFSth], to inherit Sec al 19:40, p 960. n. 

10) 

10. i. t.. he will come before Allah alone and will 
be individuaJly accountable, See also below at 
19:91 v /<•«* («■'■ P 1 }ur&W<ifrMi = alone, 
single, lone, sole. Sec fiitMA at 6:94, p. 430, n.4. 

11. tA 'aii/MJi (pi,: s '//dA) = gods, deities, 
objects of worship, See al 19:46. p. 962, n. f> 



iwSwO ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P>^a t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S J-^^ $£^*a 



971 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 19: Maryam [PutUuti 16] 



I 



■Am 












that those might be for them 
honour and power,' 

82. Never. They shall deny 2 
their worship of them 

and! shall be to them 
hostile. 1 

Section (Ruku ') 6 

83. Do you not see 4 that We 
send 5 the Satans 

against the unbelievers 
inciting 6 them into humming ? 7 



ji-0tJiJiSii 84. So hurry not* against them. 

^JuiU^ We but count* for them 

IJ) lii a counting. 10 

*Js$$ 85, The day We shall rally " 

sJO^tf the righteous' 1 

cfiz$<$\ to the Most Merciful 

^ \ i*j as a del e gation . " 






1. jfr 'fez = honour, power, strength, rank, gi«y, 

fame. Sec isah a! 10:65, p. 660. n 12, 

2. i. e.. [hose whom the unbelievers worship will 
disown ihcm J j>S^ yakjuruna = they disbeli 

i urn ungrateful, deny (v. iii m. pi impfct. from 
ta)ur» [kufr], to disbelieve, lo cover. See at 16:71; 
p.SSO.n. 12). 
5 i> <fidj (j.; p|. 'adddd)= opposite, cuntriry, 
hostile, opponent, adversary, antagonism;. 

4. j tarn (tfy lovfi) s you see, notice, observe (». 
ii. m. s. impfct. from ra'd \ra'yfm'yah\. to set, 
notice. The final yd' is dropped because yf the 
particle fcun coming before the verb. See uai i 
6:30. p. 402, n, 2}. 

5. i, t , give rein to the Salons. UL-jt "itrsaki : 

we sent out, sent, despatched, discharged (v. i. pL 
past from vnttkh form IV of raida Irmaf], lo be 
long and flowing, See at 19:17. p 954. n ft), 

6. jjiAr'uoir = she or it incites, instigates, hums. 

simmers, (v. iii f, s impfct. from 'mm ('< 
'uzz\. to hum, simmer, buiz, instigate). 

7. i. e.. instigating them mio doing evil, jl 'qi 
instigating, buzzing, humming. Seen. 6 above. 

3. i. c. do not hasten in asking for their 
punishment. J—; V M a'jal = do not hurry* 
make haste/ hasten (v. Ii. rn. s imperative 
(prohibition) I mm '«j'i(« ['a/al/'ajahh], a 
hasten. See (#Jto0 at 17:18. p 878, n. J2). 
9 -u. na'adifu = we count, number, reckon (v. L 
pi. impfct. from udda [ add], to coum, lo 
number Sec m'addu at 16:18, p. 8J2. n. 8. 
ID. i. ft, their days of living in Ihis worid sad 
their deeds, j* : add = counting, numbering 

1 1. jA*J aaAsAu/v = we muster, gather, assensbk. 

rally (v, i, pi. impfct. from hashara \haihr\, to 
gather. See at 17:97, p. 904, n. I ), 

12. ^t. /nunaffn (accjgen, of munaqun, 

mutlaqin.) = those who ate on their guard, protect 
themselves [i. e.. by scrupulously carrying out the 
injunctions of the Qur'On and mnnidi). 
godfearing, righteous {active participle from 
tifmin. form VI1J of waqS ['wtiify/ wiquyah]. to 
guard, to protect. See at 16:3 1. p. 837. n. 2). 

13. 1. ft, as honoured guests. -Uj wafd is.; [>1 
wufud! ttwjM) - delegation, deputation, arrival. 



**l£j* jjV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 ?$i^o t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SSrah 19: ttoryum [Part {Jul) 16 1 



973 



»j>f£r$l 



&0 






86. And shall drive 1 the 

sinful 2 

to hell as a thirsty herd, 3 

87 .They will have no power* 
to intercede 3 

save the one who has taken 6 
with the Most Merciful 
a covenant. 7 

88. And they say: 'The 
Most Merciful has taken 
a son." 



jj& 89. You have indeed come 
&i with a thing 
t§l ti\ extremely reprehensible.* 



Ay'-V.ifc — "■ 90. The heavens are about to 



ii-oj-i^i be split 10 on account of it, 

Jff?il\j£*y and the earth to be cleft asunder 1 ' 

JCA1.^j£> an d the mountains to fall 12 

Q Lu in destruc tion . ' 3 



1. jj_; nasG<ju= we drive, urge on, pilot, cony 
along (v, i- pi. impfct. from idqa [,«»■(/ iiyHqati 
tmmtiii). to drive, to urge on. Sec .luifnti at 7:57, p. 
488, n. 7). 

2, ^y— mujrimtn (pi.; ace. /gen of Btajrimilfl; 

I. mjf/rim) = those who commit sins, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act. pwticiplc from a/rttma. form 
IV of jiirumii [jtimi] . lo commit a crime. Sec at 
1 8:49. p. 929, n. 4) 

3". *jj win* - watering place, coming of 
umiiul:; to the watcc. Sec at 1 1:98. p. 713, n 4. 

4. Jj^w yamlik&na m they possess, hold, 
dominate, own. have power (v. iii. m. pi. impfct 
from nuihikii [tmilk/mulk/mitk\. to take in 
possession. See at 17:56. p. S90, n. 8), 

5. utii stm/S'ah = intercession, advocacy, 
pleading. See at 4:85, p, 279. n. 2, 

6 JUH iitakhuiHa = he took , look for him, took 
up. assumed (v. iii. m. s. past in form VIII of 
'akhadtw [ akhdhl to take. Sec at 19:78, p. 971, 
n.S). 

7. -i+t 'ahd (s.; pi. itf 'utiutf) - covenant, 

pledge, pact, vow. commitment. See at 19:78, p. 
971, n. 6. 

8. A 'Idd (i.; pi. 'idSd) = a thing or matter 
extremely reprehensible, ). 

9. Jl& lakMu = she or it is close 10. about to (v, 
iii. f, 5. impfct frum kudu [kuwJ] to be about lo. 
See Id yakM&tui nl 18:93, p. 944. n. 1). 

10. j>i, yatafattarnu = they (fcm.) are rent 

asunder, split, broken into pieces (v. iii. f- pl- 
impfct from tafallara. form V of fcttaru [flifr], to 
split, to create Seefaiuru at 17:51. p". 889, n. 2). 

11. jJo" ianshaqqu = she is Cleft asunder, split. 

ripped (v. iii. f. s. impfct. from irtskuqqa. form 
Vll of shuqqa [ sha<fq], 10 split, cleave. See 
mshdi/auna aX 16:27. p. 835. n. 7). 
II jAJ takhimt = she or it falls, falls down. 

sinks to the ground (v. iii. f. s. impfct. from 

kharra | kharr / kliurur), lo fall, fall down). See 

khirrf at 19:58. p. 965. n. 9. 

13, J* fcorfrf = demolition, razing, pulling down. 

destruction 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



974 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SArah 19: Maryam [Pan<y«0 16) 






!^J 91. That they claim 1 

© %*$**& for the Most Merciful a son. 

J^-j 92. And it behoves 7 not 

J*Q for the Most Merciful 

\% j±£ J that He should take 3 a son. 

(j\J^=u^ 93. None is there of all who arc 
,j^ji[f<^lli\ ^ in the heavens and the earth 

4 1 '* *i but will come 

^)1 to the Most Merciful 

CpU,*- as a servant. 4 



*;. *- 






94. He has indeed reckoned 4 
them and counted 6 them 
a counting. 7 



(ir*-«j 95, And everyone of them 

*£•■ will come to Him 

^liirf^ on the Day of Resurrection 

(Jjlljj individually. 8 



|jS-*Wi#P«$ 96. Verily those who believe 



I, 1j« da'aw = they called, invoked, prayed, 
claimed, propagated (v. lit m pi. pasi from ,iio 
(rfu'tfj. to call, to summon. Sec at 18 52, p. 93J, 
it. l>. 



2. j«* juniajjAf = he or it behoves, is 
appropriate, is seemly, is necessary (it. iii m. i. 
impfct from inlmgha, torni VIII at bafhi 
[buj<ha 'J. la seek, to desire. Sec \abtuyhuna m 
l7:S7.p. 891. n. I) 



3. j*4 yaiiakhidhaitt) - he takes, he lakes lo 
hiinstir (v. in m. s. impfet- from timkhadha. 
form VIII of aJkAodTru |ijMti/A|. lo take, The final 
letter takes falhah hecnu.se of ihc panicle Yin 
coming before [he verb. See at 1 9: 35. p.959, 3). 



4. x* 'abd (pl.'tibid/'ubdan/'ibdAn/'ibOit) = 
slave, serf, sen-wii, See at 19:30, p. 958. n, 3, 

5. j-^' 'ahsS = he calculated, counted, tank into 

account (v iii. m. s, past in fotm IV From [he root 
litisy/hiisim- Sec at 18:49. o. 929, n. 7). 



6. -i* addti = he counted, reckoned, numbered (v. 

iii. m. t. past from Wrf. to count, to number. See 
na'udduai I9S4, p. 972, n 9. 

7. i. e„ of their respective periods of living and of 
their deeds, j* 'add- counting, numbering. See 
at r9:84, p. 972, n. 10. 

8. i, c . he will come before Allah alone and will 
be individually accountable, See also below at 
19:95. j> ford (&.: pi. fur&da/'tifrHd) n alone. 

single, lone, sole, individual. See at 19:80, p. 971, 
n, 10: and furiida\ at 6:94. p. 430, n. 4. 






am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^JLmuo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siiftiit Ift Miiryam [Part^ui) 16 ] 



975 



iWJ^jij and do the good deeds' 
J^iX. there will set 2 for them 

f ^*y* the Most Merciful 

Q\ij love and affection. 

97. So We have but eased 3 it 
in your tongue'' 
that you may give good news* 
therewith to the godfearing* 
and warn 7 therewith 
a people fiercely quarrelsome, * 

98. And how many 
We have destroyed 9 
before them 
of a generation! 
Do you find the trace 10 
from among them of anyone 
or do you hear of them 
a whisper?" 






ft? 












|. ^.UA^ salit\di ( f. pi,; sing, u- fdliffuh; m. 
pllill) = good deeds/things (approved by the 
Qm'jii and the ftmmih < act. participle from 
Jttifuftu [juUii/julji{i/nu^(«4(l'i]. 10 he good, right 
See at IS: 107. "p. 948, n. 5>. 

2. J«^ yaj'ala = he sets, makes, places, puis, 

appoints (v, iii nl, pi. impfct, tromju'ola [ja''l\ lo 
mate, to pul. Sec yaj'alSntt at 16:56, p. 845, n, 5). 

3. ttj-i yassarni = we cased, mode easy. 
smiKjlhened, facilitated (V. i, pi, past from 
yiatani. form II of yasira [yiaar\* to be easy. See 
yiurat 18:88, p. 493, n, 2; and rjfc/YAam at 2:1%, 
p. 94, n, 4. 

4. i^UJ fad/i ( 5.: m. & f.; pt li-fl/j-i 1 
'tlhimiWalsurt) - tongue, language. See at 19:50, 
p. 963, n. S. 

5. j!4 tithashshira (u) ■ you give the good 

tidings, goad news (v. ii, m. s. impfct. from 
bni)v,htira, farm 11 of bttshera/bushira 
[bishr/bushr], lo be happy. The final letter takes 
fiil/iuh because of a hidden 'tut in Ii (or 
motivation) coming before the verb. See 
yubashshira al 18:2, p. 91 1 , n. I ). 

6. jj^ mutlaqiit (accJgen. of multaqun, sing. 

miittuqm) - those who are on their guard, firotccl 
themselves (i, e„ by carrying out the injur elions 
of the Qur 'an and sannak), godfearing, rig.Ucous 
(active participle from UtaqS, form VIII of wuqi 
[waqyf y/iqayah\, to guard, to prolecl. See al 
19:85. p. 971 n. 12). 

7. j.u ninitlnrmui = you warn, caution (v. ii. m, s. 

impfct from 'anithora. form IV of nadtuira 
[nadhr /nudhSr], lo dedicate, to vow. The final 
letter lakes fat/iah because the vert is conjunctive 
to a pervious verb governed by a hidden an. See 
at 7:1. p, 465, Jl. 4, 

8. Jd ludd = fiercely quarrelsome, stubborn 
disputant. See 'aladd al 2:204, p. 99. n. 3. 

9. l£u! 'ahlaknd = we destroyed, annihilated (v. 

i. pi. past from 'ahlaka. form IV of halalai [hoik/ 
hulk/ hatOk ftuhlukah\. to perish, See al 19:74, p. 
5*70, n, I). 

10. ir»S tuhlsiu m you trace, sense. Italia. 

perceive [v. ii. m, s. impfct, from 'alutssu, form 
IV aihassa [huss], to feel. See 'ahassa nl 3:52, p. 
176. n. 55. 

1 1 . jSj fikz - tow sound, lone, whisper. 



«-U5Lo jj)$ jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl ji 01^3^3^= *)^AaA5 P5^u0 t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ3 JjV*> A&^&O 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




20, SOratTa-HA 

Makkan: 135 'ayahs 

This is another Makkan surah which, like all other Makkan surahs, concentrates on the fundamentals 
of the faith - monotheism (tawhid), Prophethood (aubuwwah), Resurrection and Judgement. It starts 
with L-omoling ihe Prophet, peace and blessing! d Altai) be 00 nn. ,iin.l ilnoi^d him the bdhevers, th.il 
the Our' an has not been sent down to be a cause of distress to them. And in order to illlustrate the fact 
that Allah sent the same message and guidance through all the Prophets and that all the Prophets had to 
face the stubborn opposition and enmity of the unbelieving men it mentions in some detail the story of 
Prophets Musa and H&run, peace be on them, with the Pharaoh and the Children of Isro'fl. A quick 
reference is made also to the story of Adam to point out Allah's mercy on him and to remind how IblFs 
has ever since been man's enemy, trying to lead him astray. Some account is given also of the scene and 
circumstances of Resurrection and the day of Judgement. 

The surah is named Ta-Ha which is also a name of Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah 
be on him. One important historical fact to remember in connection with this surah is that "Ulnar, may 
Allah be pleased with him. embraced Islam in the seventh year of the Prophet's mission on perusing a 
part of it which he obtained from his sister Fatimah and her husband Said, may Allah be pleased with 
them. 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning and 

significance of these disjointed letters. 

1. Ujit 'aniatnO = we sent slown (v. i. pi pusi 

from 'tifiyita, form (V of mitxtu [naiSI], to come 
down. See nt 18:45, p. 927, n. 19). 
3. This is a consolation to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him, in view of hit 
menial agony for the Maliltan unbelievers' 
opposition Co the message he delivered to ihcra 
,jaJJ iiakqd = you be distressed, miserable, 

unhappy, unfortunate (v. ii. m. s. impfct. from 
shaqiyu {shuqii'/slwqtlwah/shatfHiih). to be 
unhappy, miserable. Sec shuqiy at 19:49, p, 963, 
n.3. 

4 ijS"j" ladhkirah = reminder, memento. See 

,y/j^ f iai 12:10a. p. 760. n. 4. 

3- ,_ft^H yaJsbsh/) - he rears, is afraid of. 

apprehends, dreads {v. iii. m. s. impfct from 
kkashiya [khtishy/klhAtliyiik], to fear, la diead). 
See yaUishuwnu at 13:21, p. 773, n 10} 
ft. This is an emphasis on the fan that Allah sent 
down the Qui 'an on the Prophet, peace And 
blessings of Allah be on him It was not given out 
by him out of his own intuition or thinking. Jij£ 

lamil = sending down, bringing down (verbal 
noun in form ft of iWZulit \nuzu!}. to come down. 
See at 17:106, p. 908, n. 5. 
7 jlf 'uii = hiph. elevated. esalledJofly. 



$-j* x.ja-m: 






(£Tc 



2. We have not sent down 1 
on you the Qur'&n 
that you be distressed. 1 



V£=£*i\ 3. But as a reminder 
ts-^jJ to the one who fears." 



4. As a sending down* 

form the One Who created 

the earth and the heavens 
elevated. 7 



<jr*-\y*t 

VMM 



976 



am^o jj^F jl CUio J^JLmuo yi Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^l jj,9 JjV^ a^m 



J 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SHrah 20: TVS Ha [ PartUua'i 16 | 977 

1 , Jj. 'wsh - throne. Sec at 17:42. p. 8S6, n. 5. 






I. fllljj 



®&fe*u; 



A 



4V 



^ f ^ 



05^jii-j^ 



5. The Most Merciful; 
on the Throne ' 

He took position. 2 

6. To Him belongs 

all that is in the heavens 
and all that is in the earth 
and all that is between them 
and all that is under'the soil. 4 

7. And whether you be loud 5 
in saying, 

He surety knows the secret 6 
and the most hidden, 7 

%. Allah, 

there is no god but He. 
His are the names 8 
the most beautiful. 9 

Section (Ruku *)2 

9. And has there come to you 
the account 10 of M0s3? 



2, i. e, in such manner as befits the Sublimity of 
Allah, Liji-' istawS = he became even (i.e.. look 

position), straight, equal, regular, upright (v. Hi 
m, t. past in form VIII of stmiya [jiwun], to be 
equal. See at 132. p. 763, n. 7). 



;taht- under, below, beneath, underneath. 



4. if J tharan a soil, ground, maul earth. 



5, jt*± lnjharW = you make loudV public (v. ii. 

m. s.. impfct. from juhimi [ jahr/jih&r]. to declare 
publicly, to come out. The final letter is vowclless 
because the verb is in a conditional clause 
preceded by 'in. Sec la mjhar at 17: 1 1 0. p. 909. 
it. 5). 



4. j* strr (s.; pi. f^l 'asrSr) = secret, hidden 
thing. See at 9:7S, p. 61 1. n. 6. 

7. j**' 'aAhJS = more/WOSt hidden, concealed, 
secret ( elati-ve of khafiy. See khafty at 19:3, p, 
950. n, 5). 

8. it— T "asmi' (pi.; s. urn) = names. See at 2:3 1, 
p. 17, n. 4. 

9. Allah has 99 beautiful names mentioned in the 
Qur'an He is Unique and Peerless in His Names, 
Attributes and Deeds, ^j-j- husnS (f,; m, a/aun) 
the best, most beautiful. See at 17:110, p. 909. n , 
4. 



10. i+J*- ttatBth is.; pi. inJl--T 'utfMith) = 

speech, (alt. narrative, conversation, report, 
account See at 7:185, p 537, n. 10. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. jj OIp$*0$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



978 



SHraJt 20: TS H& [ Part (Juz ') 16 ] 



{A&jS^ 10. When he saw a fire 

ij^U^jiii he said to his people: "Stay; 1 

\jk<^Js\*^l I observe 2 a fire . 

XS*^i Maybe that I can bring you 

(j£**yij from it a friebrand" 1 

^ij^jj! or find 4 at the fire 

tjta-t* a guidance. 1 ' 



1 i . So when he came to it 
(JJi-jiijj^ he was addrssed 5 : "0 MQsa\ 

>&ffl^ 12. "Verily I am your Lord. 

dC&'JlSi So take off* your two shoes; 7 

(45) you indeed are 

tJji'ojiiD^ylj in the sacred* valley 9 Tuwa." 


ifcj&flj i 3."And I have selected 1 " you. 

^.ji So listen" 
i^C^Q to what is communicated." u 

'M£\ 14. "Verily I am Allah. 
O^i)^ There is no god but I. 
4i$i So worship Me 



1. ijjCl umkuthO a you (nil) slay, remain, 
live. (v. ii. m. pi, imperative from ffuia^a 
[maklii/makHih], to remain. See ju/rdrutAu at 
13: IT, p 772. n. I). 

2. «i— * tfwfliW = 1 perceived, discerned, i 
tv. i. s, past Trom (Jubm, form IV 
'flflijwVtrnaju \'uns], to be intimate, sociable. 
'6lllBtim at 4:6, p, 239. n. 13). 

3. j-J ?<t£ai = firebrand, live coal. 

4. Jut 'ajida =1 find, get (v. i. s. impfcl. ftoni 

wijteta [*«/&/], to rind, See at 12:94, p. 756. n. 
10). 

5. iSiy niitliyn = he was addressed, called. 

summoned, announced (v m tn. s. past passive 
from iiJtfw, form III of nuda \isudw\, to call, See 
it&dH at 19:24. p. 956. n 9> 

6. jLil ikhla* - take off, put off, re nove, give up. 

cast off, disown (v. it. m. s. ireijeralive front 

khaki 'a | Wiui'J, to take olT, remove >. 

7.^; na'tap (n) (dual. S. na"/; pi. ni'jJi/ufl'iif 

)= two shoes, sandals (the terminal nQn is dropped 
because of the genitive construction). 

$ r jji* muqaddos = sanctified, sacred, holy, 

consecrated ( passive participle from ifuddata, 
form J I of ifadusa [quih/ifudns], to be holy, be 
pure, S« muquddaxah at 5:21, p. 339. n. 8 r 

9. Jij H'wii'n («,; pi. Viii Jivrji j = ravine, river bed, 
valley, gorge. See at 14:38, p. SOI . n. 2, 

10. i. e., selected to be a Prophet and Messenger. 
Oj&"-l aklitartu = 1 selected, chose, picked, elected 
(v, i, s. past from iktu&ra. form VIII of Usura 
[khtiyr], to chose, to prefer See dhriira at 7:155, 
p. 523. n. 6), 

1 1. £^.1 iitaaii' - listen, hear, pay attention (v, 

Li. m. s imperative from imama'a, form Vltl of 
Sami 'a {sum ' hamU ' Aarml 'ah /attiimu'], lo hew. 
See ssmmi'u at 7:203. p, 544, n. 3). 

12. ,j»-jj yfiM = it is communicated (v. iii. m l. 

impfcl, passive from 'awh&, form IV of xaha 
\wahy\, to communicate See flt 18:1 10. p. 949, n. 
4). The word wahy technically means Allah's 
communication to His Prophets by various means. 
Some of these means are indicated at 2M2, 16:2, 
16: 102, 26: 193 and 42:5 1 , See also Bttkkdti, «u. 
2-4. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o < jj^ ^^ o-^'.H5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 20: J& HH [ Part (/«') I* 1 



M9 






and establish' the prayer 
for My remebraiice. 2 

15." Verily the Hour 

is coming. 

I would rather keep it secret/ 

so that requited 4 may be 

every individual 



for what it strives 



..s 



$x!£& 16, "So let there not bar 6 you 
from it 7 the one who 
does not believe in it 
and follows* his whims* 
lest you should perish."' 









17. "And what is that 

in your right hand, O Mflsa?" 

1 8. He said: "It is my stick. 11 
I lean 12 on it 

and I shake down leaves" 
with it on my sheep; 14 



1. i. e., say prayers regularly al their appointed 
times- ^1 'sqtm = you properly perform, set, set 
up (v. ii. m s. imperative from "aq&nut, form IV 
of qama, [tjiitvptnlt/tfiy^Bi], Id stand up. Sec 
'(IfTmH nl 10:87, p. 668, n.4). 

2. £"' dhikr m cilation, recollection. 

remembrance, mention, reminder; also scripture ( 
dhikr is another name f« the Qur'in See for 
irvsiance 21:SQ). See al 19:2. p. MO. n. 2 
%, f J*-\'ukkfi = I keep secret, conceal, hide {V. i. S- 
impfcl. from 'akhfi. form IV of kkafiya [kfiaf&V 
khifnWkhitfyult], tn be hidden. See ttukhfi at 
1*38. p. 801. n v). 

4. &pJ tufiA - she is requited, rewarded, 
recompensed, rewarded, repaid tv. ill, f- s. impfct. 
passive from jtaA [frz&l, to recompense. See 
lujiftvma at 10:52, p, 656, n. 4). 

5. j~j tai'i - she moves quickly, strives. 

endeavours (v. iii, f s. iinpfct. from ,va - a [ la'y], 
lo move quickly. Sec yas 'awmi at 5:64. p. 362, n. 
3). 

6. ijijj V Id yasudilanna = he or it must not bar. 

prevent . deter, turn away, reject, restrain, dissuade 
(v. iii. fn. s. impfct. emphatic negative from sadda 
[tadd/suddd], lo turn away. See yaiuddSiui al 
14:3. p. 786. n.4), 

7. i, e., from the guidance. 

8. *JI ixtaha'a = he followed, pursued (v. iii. m. 
s, pasi in fonn VIH of taiii'u [tabaV rnbd'ah], to 
follow. See 91 18:28, p. Ml. n, 1 1). 

9. Lf j* hawmt ts.; pi. "utiwti') m affection, desire, 
craving, whims. See 'tihwa' al 18:28. p. Ml. n 
12, 

10. <&J tarda = you perish, be destroyed (v. ii. 
m, s. impfct. from radiya |j»j radon], to perish, 
be destroyed, See yurrfii at 6: 1 37. p. 449. n. 6}. 

11. Lot 'orf (s.i pi. 'uity/ 'hfy/ tt'sin) - staff, 
slick, rod. See at 7: 107, p. 507, n. 2. 

12. $5"/ 'atateakka'a m I lean, recline (V. i. S. 

iinpfct. from it&mita'a, form V from [he root 
uuk' See mMHaJti'jtt at 18:3 1, p. 733, M. 2). 

13. >V 'ahusraku - 1 chose away, chop 

off/shake down lleaves for the eatllel (v. i. s. 
impfct from haihshu [hmlt&sh/hashaahah]. to 
drive away, to chop off}. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



980 



SSmh 20: TA m [ Fan (Jm") 16 ] 



Jti 



t'4 



4vJ 






§L 



and I have therein 
other purposes'." 

19. He said: 
"Throw 2 it, O MusS," 

20. So he threw 1 it; 
and lo, it was a serpent 4 
moving quickly! 3 

21. He said: "Take it 
and do not fear. 6 
We shall revert' It 
to its initial state, 8 " 

22. "And draw 9 your hand 
into your wing, 10 
it will come out' 1 white, 12 
not of any blemish, 13 
as another miracle." 

23.'That We might show you 
some of Our grandest signs." 



1. i. [., other uses, vjt ma'itib (pi.: s, mtl'mb) 
■ purposes, aims, objects of desire 

2. jK 'alqi - you throw, fling, cast off (v. ii. m, 

t, imperative from 'altfS. form IV of Uufiya [litfS' 

/luijyi'm Auqy fluqyuh/luyim\, lo meet. See 'alqd 

at 16:15. p. 832, n. I. See also n, 3 below), 

3 uJUi 'etiqg - he cast, flung, threw, posed, set 

forth, offered (v ui. m, s. past in from tV of 

luijivii \liqtV /lutjyitH liuqy Aai{yah/iuijim\. lo 
meet. See al 16:15. p. til, a. 1. See also n I 
above). 

4. V- hayj/ah (s.; pi. IpiyySt) = snake, serpent, 
viper. 

5. ,j»— i tat'S = she moves quickly, strives, 

endeavours (v. ni. f. s. impfct. from la'S \ sa'y\ 
10 move quickly- See al 20:15. p. 979. n. 5). 

6. jfc." M M takhaf = do noi feat, be afraid, be 

frightened (v. ii. m. s. imperative (prohibition) 
from khilfa [khttwf /mathaftih /khifah], to be 
afraid. See kJiiftu al 19:5, p. 951. n. 3). 

7. J^i nu'Sdu = we rcven, return, bring back. 

resume (v. i pi. impfct from 'a'ada, form IV of 
'iidii | 'uwd/'awdah], lo return. See yu'ida at 
18:20. p. 917. ft. 9). 

8. ijr- ttrah (s.: pi. riyw) = conduct, behaviour, 
way of life, biography, position, stale. 

9. f~^A udmttm = draw into. join, bring together. 

annex, unrte (v. ii, m. s. imperative from damma 
Itiliimm]. (o join, draw together). 

10. i. e., under your arm, ^bt jaitSh ($.; pi. 
'ujmhulJ 'ujnult) - wing, side, (lank Sec at 
15:88, p 825, n 10 

J I. gjH takhruju = she comes out, gees out, 

leaves {v. iii. m. f. impfct. from kharuju [khurij], 
to go out, to leave. See at 18:5, p. 91 1, n. 9). 

12. tUtj bayd3' (f ; m. tibyad) = white, bright, 
clean. See abyaddat at 12:84, p. 753, ft. 7, 

13. »j- ifl' (pi. tewfl') = evil, ill, offence. 

injury, blemish. Calamity, misfortune, bad deed- 
Secal 16:119, p. 8f>S, n,9). 



**l£j* lH^ j' C^io J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^33^3 £jAaA3 P5^° 'l^-)- ^^ 6-^'^3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 20: fti H,i [ Pari r.J«.-'t 16 ] 



981 



&!i*ck>**& 24. "Go to ihe Pharaoh. 
%\ Verily he has 
J^>t. transgressed." 1 

Section (RuAfi*) 3 

•£ $1 25. He said; "My Lord, 
*$}%+*£$ expand 2 for me my heart." 

r^J 26. "And make easy 1 for me 
fQ^Ji my affair." 4 

aiiji^j. 27. "And dissolve 5 the knot* 
04^ Jt fr° m m y tongue." 7 

\J^ 28."That they understand* 
®J> my speech." 

4j^5 29. "And appoint' for me an 
®$$/Jv assistant i0 from my family." 

$j4 Z£J> 30. "Harfin, my brother." 

«g^0 3 1 . "And strenthen 1 ' by him 
$^ my back." 12 



1 . j»l» iaghd - he transgressed, crossed all limits, 

exceeded proper hounds, became tyrannical (v. 
lii. in s, past from lughan/tughyan, to exceed all 
bounds. Sec lughyhn at IS:B0. p. 940. n S). 

2. ^^H iihroA ■ expand, open, expound, 

explain, cut lo slices (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 
thawhti I shark), to cut, to open. See simmlui ai 

16:106. p. eesin, II). 

3. j^i j-osrrr = moke BBS, case, facilitate (v. ii, 

m. S. imperative from yOiiura. fonil El of yasira 
[yasur], to be easy, See ycuxumd al 19:97, p. 975, 
n, 3) 

4. yJ Vnrr (s.: pi. ^J 'iiwamir / Jf -! "umiir) = 
order, command, decree' matter, issue, affair. See 
at 16:1, p. 827,11.2, 

5. Jli-l uhlut - dissolve, undo, unravel, untie, 

unbind (v, ii. m. s. imperative from luiUn [litill], 
lo untie, unbind, See 'akuliu at 14:28. p. 797, n. 
12). 

6. i. e.. the stammering in his speech, »JJ* utjdah 

{pi. 'uatid't = knot, tic, compact. Covenant, 
contract. See at 2:237, p 120, n. 6 

7. i. e ., Musi, peace be on him. prayed for the 
summering in his speech to be cured so (hull he 

becomes fluent and clear in his exposition. <^~J 

VaSn { t.\ rn. St. f.; pi. *— £}j-& 'atiintth/'ahun} = 

tongue, language. See al 19:50, p. 963, n 8. 

8 \ffiit yafyahuintu = ihey grasp, they 

understand, comprehend (v. iii. in. pi. impfci 
from faifilta Ui'fh], to understand. The terminal 
nun is dropped because of a hidden 'on in ft (of 
motivation) coming before the verb. See at 18:57. 
p. 933, n. 5. 
9. Jul if at = make, set, appoint, place, put (v 

ii. in s. imperative from jti'tttu [jtt'l] to make, to 

put Seeyty'uru at 19:%. p. 975. n. 2). 

id. wazir (s : pi ivtizttni') - minister, assistant, 

helper. 

I ]., 3X11 ushdud = make hard, harden, stiffen. 

Strengthen (v. ii. m. s. imperative from ihadda 

[ihadd]. to moke firmmard, Sec at 10:88, p, 668, 

n.9). 

12. jjl 'ay = strength, help, support, thtulda 

'airuhu is on idiom meaning: to support 
someone, to back him up 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o tjjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



982 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrvfi 20: 7tf Ho [ Pan {Jai )16 | 









35$ 

HA 



3 

y ***** 



m 



J&Jb 



32. "And make him share 1 
in my task." 

33. "So that we may 
proclaim Your sanctity 2 
in abundance." 3 

34. "And remember 4 You 
in profusion." 

35. "You indeed are of us 
All-Seeing," 5 



36. He said: "You are 
granted 5 your prayer, 
O Must." 

37. "And indeed 

We bestowed favour 7 on you 
another time." 8 

38. "When We communicated 9 
to your mother 



1. i. e., make him also a Prophet and Messenger. 
Jl^l 'ashrik - make (someone) share, a partner. 

Jive share, associate (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 
'ushraka. form IV of shurikti [shirk / shankah], 
lo share. See 'ashriku al 18:38. p. 925, n, 9). 

2. i. e.. may propagate and disseminate the 
message or lawhtd and establish the worship of 
Allah Alone to (he exclusion of the imaginary 
deities, jtfri nusabbiha (u) = we proclaim the 
sanctity, glorify, praise (v. i. p|, impfel from 
Miblxihu. form II of sutmhu [sabli/iibiikalt\, la 
swim. In ius form II the verb means to praise, I 
sing the glory, to proclaim Ihe sanctity. The fin 
letter takes fathah because of the particle kaf 
comiftg before the verb. See lusabbihu at 1744, p. 
886. n. LO. 

3. jf kotMr (pi. kiMr) = many. much. 

plentiful, abundant, in ahundance. amply, in 
profusion See at 2:269. p. 14 1, n, 7. 

4. i. e.. worship and pay. /ii na/IMttrtiM = n 
remember, mention, recall (v. i. pi. i triplet from 
dhakaru Idhikr/ladhkilrl to remember. The find 
latter lakes falhah because the verb is conjunctive 
to a previous Verb governed by the panicle kaf. 
See yadhkunt at 19:67. p. 968, n. 4). 

5. i. c . of our situation and condition, and on 
shortcomings and limitation!;. _,_«, btafr - one 

who sees/observes, sightful, All-Seeing (act 
participlc in the scale of fa'il from basuraJbasim 
[baser], 10 see). See at 17:96, p. 904, n". 6). 

6. All the prayers of Musi peace be on htm. We 
grained - his heart was expanded, his affair 1 
made easy for him, his speech was made flawless 
and his brother Harun was a made a Prophet m 
assist him in his last;. Sec 28:15. li^-jl 'dulila = 
you were given, granted [v. ii. m. s. past passim 
from '(?fd. form IV of 'UftJ lily&nfoty/mu'tuh], id 
come, lo bring. See lu+ 'utiyonna at 19:77, p. 971, 
n.2). 

7. U> manannd = we bestowed favour, favou 
graced, blessed (v. i. pi past from manna (msmn\, 
10 be kind, to bestow a favour), 
B. The reference is 10 the Childhood of Mflst, 
peace be on him. •/■ mvrrah (s.; pi. mamil/tnii 
- time, mm, once. See at 8:56, p. 568, n. 3. 
9. kv-jl 'awhayni - we communicated (v. 1 p|. 
past from 'awhd. form IV of ivuhti [niihy], la 
communicate. See ai 17:39, p. 885. n. 3, 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ji 01^3^3^= SjJLioy F\9^o t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ $S>z*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 20: 773 H& [ Part {Jtal I 6 ) 



983 



J^j^-^U what was communicated." 1 






rtf** 



39. "That you cast 2 him 

in the chest 11 

and then throw him 

in the river; 4 

then the river shall throw 5 him 

to the shore. 6 

There will take him 

an enemy of Mine 

and an enemy of his. 

And I cast 7 on you 

love from Me* 

in order that you are reared* 

up under My Eye." 



<<4^j^i2^ 40. When your sister 
<iy£* proceeded 10 and said: 
y>$ , £¥Ji ji "Shall 1 show" you the one who 
$&>, will take charge 12 of him? 
Thus We returned you 
to your mother 

tf'*j*S s ° mat ner e y e mav rest 



I ■ xfx jrfAd = it is communicated (v. m in j,. 
tmpfct passive From 'awW, fotm IV of waM 
[walty], to communicate. Sec at 20:38, p. 982. n. 
9). 

2, Here the story is told of how Allah inspired the 
mother of MQsa. peace be on him. lo put him ill a 
chest and throw him in the river to save him from 
the Pharaoh Who hod ordered to kill every male 
child lo be bom at thai time, how the river cast the 
chest on the shore, how the Pharaoh's wife took 
the child KOsS and adopted him. how Allah made 
him refuse to suck the milk of any other lady and 
how, under Allah's will, his sister went there and 
pointed Qui 10 the family of the Pharaoh that her 
mother would be the proper person to foster and 
give suck to Ihe baby, J& iqdhijt = you (f.) 
throw, cast, hurl, loss down ( v. iii. f. 5. imperative 
from qndhtifa Iqadhfl, to throw, to cast). 
J. ojfuJd&tt (f.:pl. tttufdbtli = chest, box. cose, 
casket, coffin. 

4. i.e., me river Nile, ^ yamm i\ : pi. yam&m) - 
open sea, river. Set it 7:136. p. 514. n. 13. 

5. jLl liyul^i = let he or it throw, cast, hurl, lling 

(v. ii. m, s. imperative: from 'alqS, form IV of 
latjiya [lit/A' /imff/iii /luqy /lutfyah/latftm). to 
meet. See 'dqt at 20:19. p 980, n. 2). 

6. J.-L- sihit (s ; pi. sawaliil) = shore, coast. 

7. ii_iB 'elqaytu - I cast, threw, filing (V, I- s. 

past from 'tilqd- See n. 5 above). 

B. So everyone who saw Musu. peace be hint. 

loved him. 

9, i^i tusita'aM - you ore made, ni.nmf.iLi mud 
[i.e.. rented awl brounht up] O. ii. m, s, impfct. 
passive from sans'a [sum'/ «ifl'/fanf], to do, lo 
make. See yasnau at I 1:38, p. 691. n. 8). 

10, jij lamtki- she walks, goes on foot, 
proceeded, moves along (v, iii. f. s. impfct. from 
mtishti { sf A* mashy], to go on foot, to walk. Sec 
yamshQiui si 17:195. p. 541. a. 6). 

It. Jji 'adullu - I show, lead, point out (v. i s. 

impfct. from dalla [duBluh ], to show, lo lead. 
See dtititt at 7:22. p. 47 1, n. 6). 
12. J^ yakfuUt = he sponsors, lakes charge of. 
becomes responsible for (v. iii, m. s. impfct from 
kufaiu \knjVku/aiAaf3ltih), to be responsible for. 
See ai 3:44. p 173. n. 3). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj C»Ip$^$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



984 



Surah 20: TO Hi | Pan {/«;> 16 ] 



!l» * - ^ 
.jI-.-L.-Ij 






and she grives 1 not. 

And you slew 2 a person 

but We saved' 1 you 

from the worry; 4 

and We tested 5 you by a trial. 

Then you stayed* years 

among the people of Madyan; 

then you have come 

on a destiny, 7 O MQsa." 

41. "And I have prepared 3 you 
for Myself." 

42. "Go, you and your brother 
with My signs and slacken 
not* in My remembrance." 



'£&$&% 43. "Go to the Pharaoh. 

Verily he has transgressed." 10 



.m 



44. "And say to him 

words mild and gentle; 11 
haply he will take heed 12 
or will fear." 



1. jj*-; tahzana{ui = she grieves, becomes i 

(v. jii f s impfct from hu?imi [hunt/ htaan), to 
grieve Tk final letter lakes futhtih because the 
verb is conjunctive to a previous verb governed 
by the particle kay. See IS. tahiani al 19:24. | 
956, n. tO>. 

2. This is another favour Allah did to MS 
peace be on him. when he killed a person in I 
city and then asked Allah's forgiveness. 
28:1516 

3. t_w najjayna - we rest Jed, saved, delivi 

(v. j. pi. past from najjA, form II of Mj6 [n 
MajS" AutjSh], to moke for safety, to be savi 
See a! 11:116. p. 719. n. 6), 

4. pi- ghamm = grief, affliction, distress., 
anxiety. See al 3:153, p. 215, rt. 3, 

5. Lj faianna = we tried, put on trial, tested (v. 

pi. post Itamfatanu [/urn /Julun], to put to trial, in 
tempt, See yttftini ut 5:49, p. 354, n. 10). 
(>. c^ lahithla - you stayed, remained, lin 

(v. ii, s. pas; from labitha [lablk luttlh/lubuih). t 
remain, See at 2:259, p, 134, n 10) 
7. i. e., the destiny of Prophethood 
Mcssengerchip, jJJ qadti s.. pi. 'aqdar) m 

measure, degree, worth, divine decree, destiny. 
S. i. e., prepared you for the special role and 
Special favour ijJul isutm'tu - 1 prepared. 

made. manufactured, fabricated. created, 
produced, commissioned (v i s. post from 
isiima'a, form Vlll of tunu'a [san'huit'/iarl'], 
to ito, to make. See tusnu'a at 20:39, p. 983, n. 9. 

9. Kfi t MtamyH ■ you (two) du mil slacken, fall 
down, sink down {v. ii, m. dun), imperative 
(prohibition) from tui'ct [nimr']. to fall down). 

10. jit taghS s he transgressed, crossed ill 

limits, exceeded proper bounds (v. iti m s, past 
from tctghan/tughySn, to exceed all bounds. 
See at 20:24, 98 1, n. 1). 

1 1. &i layyin a lender, mild and gentle, gentle, 
flexible. 

1 2. /'M ywadhakkaru - he takes heed, bears in 

mind, remembers, receives admonition (v, iti. m. 
5 impfcl. from mdhukkiint, form V of cHuikura 
\dhikr/ tildhkur). to remember. Sec at 13:19. p. 
723. n. 2). 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Siruh 20: Td Wd [ Pan(Jiii') 16 ] 



985 






45. They said: "Our Lord, 
we indeed fear 1 that 

he will rush in 2 on us or that 
he will exceed all the limits."' 

46. He said: "Fear not, 4 
verily I am with you two, 
hearing 5 and seeing." 6 



$p 



"i^i.Ljii 47. So go to him and say: 
*^jijljl "We two are Messengers 
of your Lord. 
So send 7 with us 
the Children of Isra'Tl 
and torture* them not. 
Verily we have come to you 
with a sign 9 from your Lord; 
and peace be on him who 
$!&&! 'A\ follows l0 the guidance." 






-sty 
JfvUJU 



48. "Indeed it has been 
communicated 11 to us 
that punishment will be on 



1. J'A. nekhafu - we tear, are afraid, dread. 

apprehend, (v, i. pi. impfct. from jfcfo3/a [Wian l], 
lo fear. Sec 'akhiifa at 19:45. p. 9o2. n I). 

2. i. e., Willi retribution. >>i yqfrutaiut = he 

comes quickly, rushes in, hastens in, escapes (v. 
iii, m. s. impfei, from famt \fari/farut\ to come 
quickly, id escape. The final letter takes futhuh for 
the particle 'tin coming before the verb. See 
mxfral&n at 1 6:62. p. 347. (I. 1 ), 
J. 1, e„ in tyranny and oppression, yilu yalghS. = 

he transgresses, exceeds all bounds, becomes 
tyrannical (v. iii, fil. S. impfct- from iaghS 
[mgkim/tughydn], 10 exceed all bounds, See 
tughii at 20:4,1. p. 984. n, 10), 

4. UUJ y IS takhafS m you (two] do not fear, be 

afraid iv. ii. m. dual imperative | prohibition | 
ftom khdfti [khawf /makhafah /kfiifuh], to be 

afraid. See (6 tuUifl/M 20:21 . p. 980. n,6), 

5. ^~1 'aima'u = I hear, listen (v. i. 5. impfei 
frora sumi 'a {sum ' /Mend' / sumii 'ah Aitaima ']. to 
hear, See yiujihi'm At 19:42, p 961, n. 3). 

6. &} 'orS m I see, observe (v. i, s. impfct. from 

ra VJ [ru "y /ru'jaft], lo see, to see in dream, See at 
12:43. p. 738, n fi). 

7. J-/ 'anil = send, despatch (v. ii. nv s. 
imperative from 'ariala, form IV of rasih 
LraMfJ. (0 be long and flowing. Sec al I2;ft3, p, 
745. n. 3). 

8. v*^* ^ '3 tu'adhdhib = do not pllflish, torture, 

persecute (v. ii. m, s. imperative {prohibition} 
from 'lutfutftitbu. form II of 'adhaba \ 'ttdhb\, to 
impede, 10 Obstruct, S« yv'odhdhib at 17:54, p. 
890. n 1). 

9. V 1 * tf/a* (pi, *•* 'i!j«W ■ sign, revelation, 
miracle See al 12:105, p 760, n. 6 

1 «J iliahaii m he followed, pursued (V. iii. til 

s. past in form VIII of lubi'a [tabu'f iabii'uh]. to 
follow. See ill 20:27, p. 920. n 1 1) 
1 1. j>-jt 'ii/ii>a = be or it was communicated, (v. 
iii. m. s. pasi passive from 'awMS, form IV of 
wuhu {wahy], to communicate, See at 18:36. p. 
690. n. II). Technically witty means Allah's 
communication 10 Hi* Propbels and Messengers 
by various means. Some of these means are 
mentioned nt 2:92. 16:2, 16:102. 26:193 and 
42:51. See also BukMrt, nos. 2-4). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji Clip 5.050 $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ aSIssa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



986 



Surah 20: la Ha [ Part {Jia " ) 16 

I i i 



>%. 



M 









$*J^ 



^^ ^ ^ 






i^Uu 






him who disbelieves 1 
and turns away." 2 

49. He said: "Who then is the 
Lord of you two, O Mflsa?" 

50. He said: "Our Lord is the 
One Who gives - ' everything 
its constitution, 4 

then gives guidance." 

51. He said: "What then is 
the state 5 of the generations'' 
of old?" 

52. He said: "The knowledge 
of them is with my Lord 

in a Book. 

My Lord strays' not 

nor does He forget," 8 



53. "He Who has made 9 
la4^J^,*/vj£j for you the earth a cradle 10 






c. in lilt message delivered by 
Messengers of Allah. v^~ kadhdkaba - he { 

lies Hi. regarded as false, disbelieved (v iii m i 
past in forai II of kadkabti [ktdhb 
/kadhbuh / kidttbah], w lie. See M 17:59. p. I 
n. II). 

2. i. c. from the guidance given by Allah I 

His Messengers. Jy iavalli = Ik look 

undertook; also, turned away, desisted (v, iii. mi 
nasi in farm V of tvaliym, lo be near. S*t ,;•. I ; if. 

p. 753. n. 5). 3. 

3 . jL*f 'a 'la = tic gave, bes|Dwed, granted (r. 

m. s. past in form IV from the root Wiw. la j 
See yu 'ta ;u 9:59, p. 602. n. 3). 

4. ji*-khaLj = creation, origination, making; 
creatures, shape, constiiubon. Sec at 3:164. p. j 
n. ft: also khutaqnu ai 1967. p. 96S. n. J. 

5. JK, bat - stare, condition, mind, ntlcntion. ! 
at 12:50, p, 741, n. I. 

6. i. c, what will be the fate of ihe 
generations who Similarly disbelieved and 
according lo their whims? The Pharaoh said s 
out of defiance as well as because Of adherence t 
ihe footsteps of his predecessors, li^jquriin ( 

s. qarn) x generations, centuries, hottls. See I 
Ij:ll6.p.7l9. n.2. 

7. J— i yadillu - he strays, goes astray [v. iii. r 

s. impfcl. from dalla [daldi/dululuh\, lo go ! 
See at 6:440, p. 9). 

S. j— ^ jtmti = he forgets, becomes oblivknu ( 
iii. m. s. impfct from navyn \nasy/nisyM\, i 
forger See nasiia at 18:24, n. 919. It. 8), 

9. Jm- Jfl'nffl = he madc/setf put/ pig 

appointed (v. iii. s, past fnmja'l. to make, to[ 
See at 16: 93, p. S59, n, 2). 

10. i. e.. suiiable for residing and resting. 
mahd (pi. =,+- muhud) - eradlc. See at 19:29, 
957, n. I. 



~^&js ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo < jj^ ^w o-^'^3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




S6rah 20: TV! Hd [ Purl (Jta') 1.6 1 



»K7 



and has inserted 1 for you 
therein routes; 2 
and He sends down 
from the sky water. 
Then We produce' therewith 
pairs 4 of plants in variety. 5 






54. Eat and graze 6 
your livestock. 7 
iiS't^j^ Verily therein are signs 
■J^i^ji for possessors of intellect. 8 






Section (Ruku') 3 

55. Of it* We have created you 
and into it We shall revert 1 ™ you 
and from it We shall bring 
you out 11 once again, 11 

56. And We did indeed show 
him" all Our signs 

vjSj but he disbelieved 14 
$alt and turned down." 

£iiJ jii 57. He said: "Have you come 



(gteg3£5g 






1. .ill- sataka n he channelled, threaded, passed, 

inserted (v. iii. rti. s. past from sulkfsuluk to 
insert, lo enter upon a course. See nailiku at 
lS:ia.p.4».n.9). 

2. , J— iniM/ (pi.; s, j^, ivbil) = ways, paths. 
roads, routes, means. See at 14:1 1, p. 791, ji. 4. 

3. U-^l 'akhrajnd = we produced, brought out 
{v I. pi past front 'akhraju, form IV of ktmraju 
[Uiuriij], to go out. See at 7:57, p. 488, o. 9), 

4. ^Vjjt 'oiK-i/ [sing, £u suHy) = husbands. 

wives, spouses, partners,, pairs, types, kinds, ztmj 
a US«d in Arabic for cither husband or wife and il 
means one of a pair. See at 16:72, p. 330, n ft 

5 jsi shalfa (pi.. «. Shalif) - diverse, different. 

manifold, various, in variety . 

6, i- e . eat of the fruits and crops and graze your 

livestock in the grass fields, tress ami shrubs, ij*/ 

ir'aw = you (all) graze, pasture, tend, guard (v, n. 
m pi- imperative from ra'S [ru'y/ ri'fiyahf 
mar'an], to graze, to end, to guard). 

7. fi«J 'aa'am (pi.; s, --. ns'im) = grazing 

livestock (sheep, catUe, cornels, goats), See at 

16:5, p. 828, n, LJ. 

8 u^j nuAun = intellect, intelligence, acumen, 

understanding, reason. 

9. i.e., of the earth, 

10, -Wu jiu'Wu = we revert, return, bring bock. 

resume (v. i. pi. impfct. from 'u'udu. Form [V of 
'Ma {'uwd/'awdah]. lo return. See at 20:21, p. 
9B0, n, 7). 
I L. f/j tmkhriju- wc brintt am, produce, drive 

out, expel, dislodge (v i. pi, impfct, from 
'akhttiju, form IV of kuharaja [khuruj], lo go 
out, to leave, See at 17:13, p. S73, n. 4). 

12. ijU (AraA o once, sometimes, at limes, fura/t 

'ukhni - once again, sometimes. See: al 17:69, p. 
89S,jl11. 

13. i.e.. the Pharaoh. 

14. wJ-if kadhdhaba = he cried lies 10, regarded 

as false, disbelieved (V. iii, m s, past in form II of 
kadfiabu [kidhb Aadhib fkudhbuh t kidhbuh], lo 
lie. Sec at 20:48, p. 986, n. I). 

15. i. e. lurried down the iruth. ,^1 'obi = he 

declined, refused, turned down (v. iii. m s. past 
from 'iM't'iba'iik, to refuse, lo decline. See al 
] 17:99, p 90S, n. 16). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SAruh 20: Ta H& [ Part Uut) 16 ] 



&&4 

k 



^*mP* *+w. 









,y^i^|JjLj 



to us to drive us out 1 

from our land 

by your sorcery, 1 O Musa?" 

58. "Then We will bring 3 you 
sorcery similar to it. 

So set 4 between us and you 

an appointment 5 

which we shall not break, 6 

neither we nor you, 

at a place open and central." 7 

59. He said: 

"Your appointment is 
the day of the grandeur; 8 
and that rallied* be men 
by the forenoon." 10 

60. So the Pharaoh desisted" 
and gathered 12 his scheme, 13 
then he came. 

61. Mflsa said to them: 



1. g^*ai tukfirijaun = you bring out. Ottit, 

produce (v. ii. m. s. impfcl. Irani akhniju. form 
IV of khuraja [khtituj\, lo go out, to leave. The 
final Letter lakes fatlwii because of a hidden cm in 
Ii (of motivation) coming before the vert. Set 
14: 1, p. 784, n. 4) 

2. j*w silfr <pL asMr) = sorcery, rrujie, 
witchcraft. See al I L.7. p. hHH. n. I. 

3. j^LJ ta+no'tiyfmna = we shall surely bring, we 

will bring (v. i. pi impfcl, emphatic from ini 
[ity&ii/ my/ ma 'run],, to came, lo bring, See 
la+'umyannn at 19:77. p. 971. n. 2), 

4. Jurl ij'at = make, set, appoint place, pw (f. 

ii. m s. imperative, horn ju'ulit \ju'l\ to make, to 
put. See ii 20:29. p. 981. n. 9). 

5. J*-j^ mnw'id (s.; pi. muwS'id) promise, 

pledge, appointment, appointed time/place. Seed 
IS. IS. |.. 933, n II. 

6. •J*** nukhlifu - w« break, go back on om 

word (v. i, pi. impfcl. from 'ukhlnju. form IV of 
kholafu, lo succeed, to come after. Sec akhlaji at 
9:77. p, 61 1, n. 4). 

7. Jj- suwan = open, central, of equal facility. 
S. i. e.. ihe day of the festival. tjj i&w* s 
adornment, embellishment, ornament, finery, 
grandeur, decoration, See at 11:46, p. 92*. a. I. 
9. J^i jfuhiharatui = he is gathered, rallied, 

mustered, collected, assembled, herded (v. hi n. 

i. impfcl passive from Imsluirii [imshr], lo polio 

The final Idler takes fislimh because or the panicle 

'tin coming before ihe verb. See nuhshitni at 

19:85. p. 972, n. II). 

It) ^»~* duhaa - forenoon Sec at 7:9*. p. SOI. 

n.J. 

1 1 . ,Jy tawalia = he look over. undertook, turned 

away, desisted (V. iii, m. s, past in fonn V el 
wuliya, to be near. See ai 20:48. p. 986. n. 2). 3. 

12. i. C, be summoned the best sorcerers of In 
kingdom to compete with Musa, peace be on dial 
See 2G;34^tO. ;~~ jama'a = lie collected, 
gathered, assemhted. euitiposed [v m in. t. post 
ttomjitm', lo gather, Seei*(m ' ai 1 8:99, 946. n 6 

13. xf kayd - scheme, plot, plan, strainjera See 
atl2L2S,p.732,n,I. 






am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^^Lo jj Olt 3-^3^3 $jjuz>$ ?$**& ^lHJ- ^ O-^'-H-S JjV^ a5j?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 20: TS HS | Part [Jut'} 16 ] 



989 



*& 






-I;' 












'&i 









to? 



"Woe to you ! 

Do not trump up' against 

Allah a lie 

lest He should uproot 1 you 

with a retribution. 

And frustrated 3 will indeed be 

those who invent falsely. 4 

62. So they debated' their 
affair among themselves 
and kept confidential* 
the conversation. 7 

63. They said: "Verily 
these two 8 are sorcerers 
intending* to drive you out 10 
from your land 

by their sorcery 

and to do away with your way 

the most ideal."" 

64. "So concert 11 your plot 
then come in a row. 



1. Musi, peace be on him. said this lo ihe 
Pharaoh's sarcenets, ij/ir ">) Id teftarti - do not 

tiump up, fabricate, make up. invent falsely, 
calumniate (v, ii. m. pi. imperative [prohibition} 
from iptird, porm VII I of/urd l*sj faiy}. lo cul 
lengthwise, to fabricate, See luflarH at 16:1 16, p. 
668. n. 1). 

2. c^^-i yushila(u) - he annihilates, extirpates. 

destroys (v. iii m. s. impfci. from 'lAjImtti, form 
IV of iuhum [iuht\. to uproot, lo annihilate. The 
final latter tufccs/fifA^t because of a hidden cm in 

the causal fu ' coming before the verb). 

3. **A* ktt&ba = he Tailed, became unsuccessful, 

became disappointed, was frustrated tv. iii. m. s. 
past from khaybah, to fail, to be disappointed), 

A, ii/ii iftari m he fabricated, invented falsely, 

trumped up, slandered (v, Hi. m. s, past, in form 
VIII oifarS \fary], to cut lengthwise, to fabricate. 
See at n I above and at 18:1 5, p, 9 14 . n, 10 ). 

5, i. c. Ihe sorcerers dcbaled. ijt-jlii tiinfcu'ti m 

they debated, argued, disputed, wrangled, 
contested (V. iii. ffi. pi. pasl from tanSxa'u, form 
VI of nazci'a [ntiz'\, lo remove. See yalandzn'Hnu 
al 18:2!, p. 918. n. 5). 

6, ij^-I 'asarru = they concealed, secreted, hid, 

kepi confidential (v. iii. m. pi. pasl from 'tauna, 
form IV of tarria [surSr/ tusintM musurruh\. to 
make happy. See at 12:19, p. 728. n. 5), 

7, i$fi najvii (s,: p). ufjW rmjuwu) m secret 

talk, confidential conversation, See at 17:47, p. 

888. n. I. 

S. i. e . MBsa and Hariln. peace be on them, 

9, OU^jf yuridani n they (two) intend, desire. 

want, have in mind (v. iii. m. duo) impfcl. from 
'aruda. form IV of rudit [rawd\, to walk about, 
Sec yundanti al 18:28. p. 92 1, n. 6). 

10, ■,-..■>■ yukhrija(m) a they (two) drive out, 
expel, produce (v. iii. m dual impfcl. from 
'ukliraja, form IV of ktfhiirtija [khariij]. to go 
out, to leave, See nukhnju si 20:55, p. 987, n, 
II).. 

11, ji. mulhld (f: m. 'amrhal) a most ideal, 
exemplary, perfect, 

12, ij>»T 'itjmt'& ■ you (all) resolve on a plan, 
joimly decide, concert (v. ii. m pf imperative 
from 'ttjma'a, form [V of jama'a [jam'], lo 
gather, to collect. See al 1 0:7 1 . p. 663. n, 5). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= £jAaA3 P5^° 'lH.)- ^-^ 0-*"?'.H9 J^Vi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



990 



Siruh 20: 72 Hd [ Part tJuz') 16 ] 



(J) jj£lt 



And successful 'will surely be 
today those who 



get the upper hand 



:1 






65. They said: "O Musa, 
whether you will throw^ 
or will we be the first 
who throws?" 



V^alji jii 66. He said: "Nay, you throw."' 
And lo, their ropes s 
and their sticks* 
were made to appear 7 to him 
on account of their sorcery 8 
that they were moving fast. 9 















67, So he had a sensation 10 
within himself of fear 1 ' - 
Mdsa. 

68. We said: "Fear not," 
verily you shall be 

the superior." 11 



1. jjjt 'aflaha - tie succeeded, prospered (v, I 

m. s. past in form ]V of fukihu [ fal/i), id i 
See luflihi al 18:20. p. 917, nil). 

2, Jm-I ista'alA = he rose above. \a 

possession, goi ihe upper hand |v, iii. m. i. puli 
form X of 'aid \'uliw] h to be high. See ' 
17:7, p. 875, a. 2. 
J. ,jii tutqtye <<ji"i - you Ihrow, ding, cast (v. 9 

in. s. impfct. from 'atqd. Irani IV of luqiyn [It 
/iuqydn /laqy ftuuyah/tuqiiti]. to meet. The fin 
Idler lakes falhuh for Ihe particle 'tin 
before the verb. See ai7:l 15. p. 508. n, S), 

4, ijii' Wijd = you (all) throw, cost, fling, defey, 

submit (v, ii. m pi. imperative from tiiqct, I 
IV of lutjiya [litjit' /luqyi'm ttuqy /iiit/vuli/lutf 

lo meet. See al 1 2:93. p 756. n.i). 

5, J|j- bibSi {pi.; s. fe<(Af> = ropes, strings. 
Sec A<jM at 3:112, p. 199, n. 13. 

6, ,_,-»* 'isfy l pi , 1. 'afd) = slicks, rods, sis 
scepters. See 'ma at 20: i 8, p. 979. n. J I . 

7, J^ yukhayyatu = he or it is made to i 

it was given the impression, is imagined (v. m. m. 
5. imptcl passive from khuyyulu. form II of ifiula 
\khayl/kJiyiulah\, lo imagine, to suppose). 

8, /v t»V (pi. ftrMf} ■ sorcery, 

wilchcrafl, enchantment See at 11:7, p. 680, 
I. 

9, j*-; fuj'tf = she moves quickly, 

endeavours (v. iii. i s.. impfct from sa'a [ sa') 
to move quickly. See al 20.20, p. 980, n 5) 

10, ^jjrji 'awjaia - he became rtppjthert 
afraid (v. iii, m s. pasl in form IV af 
wujs fwajas&n\. to be afraid, worried, 'uwjt 
kk'tfutan is an idiom meaning " had a sense of fa 
became apprehensive" See al 1 1 :70, p. 703. n. 1 
I ]. i^y. khifak = fear, dread, awe. See at 13:1 
p. 769, n I. 

1 2. j*J M la takhaf = do nol fear, be afraid. 1 

frightened (v. ii. m i, imperative {prohibition! 
from khdfu [Iclmwf /niakfidfah /khtfiih]. to 
afraid, See at 20:21, p. 980, n .6). 

13. J*l 'a'iS ($,. pi. u-lawna) = higher I 

superior, Victor, Sec "a'lawna at 3:139, p. 20V, I 

12. 



«-U5Lo ^oV jl C J i l i J.o.it a . jj C>[£$*P$a SjJLLoy ?$*^0 t^JJA c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Sarah 2D Ta m \ Pan [Juz) 16 \ 



991 



J"-" ■ 

I yH ■* ■"-■ J ' 




69. "And throw 1 

what is in your right hand; 
it will swallow 2 
what they have wrought, 3 
What they have performed 
is the trick* of a sorcerer; 5 
and there shall not succeed 6 
the sorcerer, 
howsoever he comes," 

70. So thrown 7 were 
the sorcerers prostrate.* 
They said: 

"We beiive in the Lord of 
H&rfln and Mflsa." 

71. He* said: "You believed 
him before I allowed 10 you? 
Verily he is your chief who 
taught you sorcery. 

So I will surely cut off 11 
your hands and feet 
on opposite sides ; n 



J. jjt 'atgi = you throw, fling, cast off (v. ii. in s_ 

imperative from 'alud, form IV of tuqiya [liqS' 
/luqyiln /luur Hniiyah/iuifanl. to meet. See at 
20:19, p. 960, n. 2). 
2. una tatqaftu) - she or it snatches, grabs, 

seizes quickly, i, e. swallowed (v. iii. f. s, impfel. 
from Itiqtifu I iaqfAuqafiin\. Id seize quietly. The 
final letter is * owe! less because the verb is 
conclusion of un implied conditional clause. Sec 
w/^jfirM?:! 17. p. 509.0.2), 

3 ijitj. simaH - they did, accomplished, 

performed, mode, manufactured, wrought (v. iii. 
in pi. post from itmu'u [san V sun VitinV], lo do, 

to make. See at 1 1 : 16, p. 683, n. 6). 

4. sS kayd - scheme, plot, plan, stratagem, trick- 
Sec at 20:60. p. 98S. n 13. 

5. j»-L- flttff ($.: pi, saharah/suhhar} = sorcerer. 

magician, enchanter (acl. participle from Sahara 
[tihr], Id enchant. Sec at 10:79, p. 666, n I) 

6. niii yu/lihu a he succeeds, prospers {v iii. m. 
s„ impfel from 'afiaha, form IV of faluhu | falh], 
lo splil, Sw M 1 2:23. p. 730, n, 4). 

7. i. e., as Mflsa, peace be on him, threw his stick 
it swallowed what the sorcerers had performed. So 
they realized ihe wotthlessness of their deed and 
Ihcy believed and prostrated themselves to Allah. 
Ji$ 'uiqiya - he was thrown, flung, cast t v iii, 
m. s, pasl passive from 'dlqd. from IV of laqiya 

[liqa I'hiqidii /luqy /luqvuh/luqai:]. to tlKCl. See 
Rt7:l20.p,5W.n. 10), 

8. -w- sujjad" (pi., s. iAjidi = those who prostatic 

thcniselvcs/msJre obeisance, prostrate ones (active 
participle from sajadu [nujSd], to prostrate 
oneself See at 17:107, p, 908. n. 9, 

9. i.e.. the Pharaoh said. 

10. «iil 'Sdhanainu) - I give leave, permit, allow 

(v. i. impfel in from [V 'milium ['idhn ], to allow, 

10 pennit. lo listen. The lost letter lakes ttitliah for 
the particle 'uu coming before the verb. Sec at 
7: 123, p. 510. n. I). 

11. j*Uft ia+'uqalli'anna - I shall surely cut, 

sever, mutilate. Slash (v. i. impfel emphatic from 
qaita'ts , form 11 or quia a [fur'], lo cut. Sec at 
7:1 24. p, 510,11.7). 

11 >->** khilif - disagreement, behind, after. 
nan khitaj — on opposite sides. See khildf at 
17:76. p. 898. n. 6. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-Hi lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 20: Tit Ho [ Part (Jul') 16 ] 



*4s . »♦&. ■ 

(^^J^x, and I will surely crucify you 
^3\gjlr4 at the trunks 1 of date palms, 3 
and you will surely know 
who of us is severer* in 
$<^?j£u=. punishing and more lasting."' 



trim*! 



yu 






7>V «•" 

I'r^ijr.'-tr . - 



•f- i^' 7 









Uj}J- 



72. They said: 

"We shall not prefer* you 
to what has come to us 
of the clear proofs 7 and to 
Htm Who has created* us. 
So decree* 

what you are to decree. 
You can only decide 
in this worldly life." 

73. "We surely believe 
in our Lord 

that He may forgive us 
our sins'" and what 
you have compelled ll us to 
of sorcery; 12 and Allah is 
the Best and Ever-Lasting." 



1. ^r-f'i Ui+'usaltibanna = t shall surely crai 
(v. i. impfcl forni II of emphatic from a 
form il of jcitnlm [saSb\. to crucify. See at 7:1: 
p. 510. P. 9). 

1 f_ ; ^~ judhH' (pi.: s. jidJi') = trunks, si 
Sec tidhM 1 9:23. p, 956, n.6. 

3. J*J nakhl m dale palm. See nakhit at 1 8 ..12. 
923. n. 13. 

4. jjX lahadrf = more/most intense, mi 

intensive, slrongerislrongcst, severer /sc< 
fierce;/ fiercest, harder/hardest, stcmcr/stci 
tuughcr'ioughest. more/most obstinate (dative 
shudid). See al 19:69. p. 968, n. 14. 

5. ji' abqa - more lasting, more enduring. 

pemiMenl (elutive of b&qiii, act participle 
hacjiya [bttqa'], Eo remain, to continue to be. 
buijiyti al 2:276. p. 1 15, n, 12). 

6. The failb of the sorccreii mode Ibem defy 
disregard all the threats of the Pharaoh 

na'thirniu} = we prefer, choose, like (v. i. 
impfcl. front 'atharu, form IV of 
[■jftftr/'tfrfaWj], lo transmit, report, relate, 
final letter rakes futitut) because of ihe particle 
coming before the verb. See 'Stharu ill 12.91, p. 
756, n. 1J. 

7. i. e,. of ihe tnith. oi^ bayyinAt (f pi : sing. 

buyyinah; m bayyin} m clear, evident, obvious, 
proofs, indisputable evidences See al 19:73, p. 
%9.n 12). 

8. jli> falara - he created, originated, brought 

into being, initiated (v. iii. in. s. past from fair, to 
split, to create. See at 1751, p. 889. o 2), 

9. J& iqdi ~ decree, decide, adjudicate, judge 

(v. ii. in. i. imperative from qadi [qadii], to 
conclude, 15 judge. .See yada at 19:35. p 959, rt 

5), 

10, K/L*- kkatAyS (sing, ii^^ kJutlVak) = sin*, 
mistakes, faults, offences. See at 2:58, p. 27, n. 9. 

1 1 , <i*jSl 'atrahtit = you compelled. 

constrained, forced, coerced (v. ii. m. s pasi front 
'akmha, form IV of kariba [ ktirhj kurV 
hirShahJ karahiyah], to detest See 'uknha al 
16:106. p. Bctt.n 9), 

12 .-v.- sifir i pi ushSr) - sorcery, magic, 

wilchcrafl. enchantment. Sec at 20:66, p. 990. n. 
8. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stimn 20; Td Hd [ Part UW) Lb ] 



993 









74. Verity whoever comes 
to his Lord as a sinner, 1 
for him is hell; 

he shall not die therein 
nor shall he live. 1 

75, And whoever comes to 
Him as a believer 

having done the good deeds,' 
such ones will have 
the high ranks 4 - 






lUC-l 



m 



76. Gardens of Eternity/ 
i^f^s^ flowing* beneath them 

the rivers, 7 

abiding for ever* theirein. 
l^iiilij And such is the reward 9 of 

those who purify themselves. 1 



fj 



®£ 



flj'j" 



E-^UjI) 



Section (Ruku') 4 
77. And indeed We comrnu- 
cated 11 toMflsa 
that you travel by night 12 
with My servants 15 



1. fj*- "lujrimit.-, pi. mujrimSn} - sinner, 

culprit, sinful (act participle from ajrama. form 
IV of juriitnii \jarm] . to commit a crime, Sec 
wijrimU « 19:86, p, 973, n. 2). 

2. u^i yahya = he lives (v. iii, m. s. impfct from 

havivu Ihtiyah), to live. See p!hAvJ at 15:22, p. 
812, m.SJ. 

3. cjL»Ju» fiWiMr ( f, pi: sing. i-»- l&Uhah; m. 
sulihy a good deeds/things (approved by the 
Qur'an and the sonnah ( act. participle from 
sakiliu [atilSh/sui&ii/»iiisitiiiiih\, to be good, right. 
See M 19:96, p. 975, n.l). 

4. «i<Wj) daraj&t (sing, i*y darajtih) = ranks, 

positions, grades, degrees, stairs, (light of steps. 
Sec at 17:21, p. 879, n. 12). 

5. i.e., they will have high ranks in the Gardens 
of Eternity, iw* 'orfn = Eden, eternity, paradise. 

jj* w-u». jannat 'adn is explained by Ifan Kathlr 

as junnSt where ihe inmates will abide for ever 
(Ibn Kathfr, IV, 372). See at 1 9:61 , p. 966. n, 9. 

6. iS^i lajrl - slie runs, flows, streams, proceeds 

(v. iii. f. s. impfct. from jam [jury], to [low Sec at 
16:3,2, p. 837. n. S>. 

7. jl+;l 'aahSr (sing, nahr} = rivers, streams. See 
at 16:32. p. 837. n 6, 

8. ^jlt* khilidSn (pi.: ace ./gen. of khdlidQn. s, 

khuiid) = living for ever, abiding for ever, 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from khalada \khulutt\, to live for ever, Sec at 
18: 108. p. 948. n. 7. 

9. i'ja- jazS' - retribution, penalty, repayment. 

recompense, requital, reward. See at 18:106, p. 
94S.n. I). 

10. i. e., from polytheism Uturki and sins. £■} 

latakkS a he purifies himself (v. iii. m. s. past in 
form V of zakfi [zaka], to grow, be pure, just- 
See tuzakkisa 9:103, p. 622, n. 9). 

1 1. t^j' 'iiwiinynd - we communicated (v i. pi. 
past, from 'awM, form IV of -n/uha \wuliy\. to 
communicale. See at 20:38, p, 982, n. 9, 

12. s*\ 'airt = you set out, travel depart by 

night (v. ii. in. s. imperative from aarS [suran/ 
sarayan/ mturtm], lo travel/ set out by night, See 
at 15:65, p. 782(3, u. 5). 

13. La, the Children of Isri il in Egypt. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' i. a . a jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P>ma t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



-M 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sural! 20: TO Mi [Pan (Jitr.') 16 | 



L^jij^^^C and strike 1 for them a way 
l^^jT^ in the sea, dry, 2 

not fearing ! any overtaking 4 
nor being afraid. 4 






$ 






$4 



^"C 



78. And there pursued 6 them 
the Pharaoh with his troops; 7 
but there enveloped* them 
of the sea* 
what enveloped them. 



<ij^S^j 



79. And the Pharaoh misled 10 
his people 
^)(X*i£j and did not guide aright. 






% 



>JJeg? 



Jf&$#* 80. O Children of Isra'ii, 

We had indeed rescued 1 ' you 
from your enemy and had 
made a covenant 12 with you 
at the right side of the Mount 
and had sent down on you 
f£} iy&%o% the m anna and t h e salwd . l * 






L Musi, peace be on him. was asked in strike ihc 
sea with his stick whereupon it become divided 
making a dry way for (hern to pass through it. 
v/ii idrib - you strike, hit, beat (v. ij, nt. s, 

imperative from databa [durb\, to beat, to itrifce. 
Seeal ISl45. p 927, n, 8 ) 
2- if* )4biS = dry. dried out 

3 i-M*i tafck&fu " you fear, dread, apprehend, be 
afraid (v. id. m, s. iinpfcl from iMfa {khawf 
/mtikhSfah I kkifah], to fear. See lakhajunti at 
6;8l,p.424.n.2). 

4. i. #.. by the Pharaoh and bis hosts, iji darat 

- overtaking, catching up. altainmcnt See 
'adrtika at 10:90, p. 669. n. 10, 

5. i. e., of being drowned by the sea ji>u ruMrf 

= you be afraid, fear, dread, apprehend (v. ii m. s. 
iinpM from khashiya [kkushy/khashytih], lo fear. 
to dread). See yukhsM at 20:3. p. 976. n. 5). 

6. £>l 'alba'a = he subordinated, made to 

follow, followed, pursued (v. iii, m s past in form 
IV of tabi'a [talxi'/tubil'tilil to follow. See at 
18:88, p. 943. n. 3). 

7. ifTJmftd (pi.; sing, jund) = troops, soldiers, 
army. See at 9:40, p. 595, n. 3). 

8. ^i* ghasniya = he or ii covered, wrapped, 
enveloped (v. iii m. s, nasi from vfriiiAiiwoA, iu 
cover See ta$iu)uk at I*: 50. p. EOS. n 7). 

9. 1. e, , waters of the sea. ft yamm (s.; pi. 

ytirhUml = open sea. river. See at 20:39, p 983, n, 
4 

10. Jj" 'adatla = he led astray, let gn astray, 
misled (v. iii. in. E. past in from IV of dalhi [dai/H 
daWahl to go astray, See at 4:88. p. 280. n, g). 

1 1 . I^«J1 'anjayni * we rescued, saved, delivered 
(v i. pi, past in form IV of najii [najw/ aaji'f 
najSh], m save. See ill 7: 14 1 . p. 5 16. n. 10). 

12 i. e., through Mis a. peace be on him, by 
sending down llie Tawrtih on him. UjuHj wS'adni 

- wt .i[!]H>iriied, arranged, made n covenani l\ i 
pi. past from uviWo, form III of v/a'ada [hm'i/] 
to promise. Seeal 7:142, p, 517, n. 5, 
13. &> manna and lSjJ- tatwi are said to be 

respectively a honey-like substance and a kind of 
bird or they stand for all the good foods pro* 
for them. See at 2:57, p. 26, n_ 17, 



iw5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 $j&jjs$ £13-^0 t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lPV^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah 20: TA Hd [ Part (Jul') 16 ] 



995 



<^cr. \Jt 8 1, Eat of the good things 1 

"p£v£ of what We have given 2 you 
^jQ&ij and transgress 3 not therein, 
^S^j^jr or there will descend" on you 
"^c My wrath/ 
i&S&ti'j And on whomsever descends 

^tf- My wrath 
0LSJ*JLii he is indeed ruined. 6 



$> 



0^ 



82. But verily I am 
Oft-Forgiving to those who 
repent and return, 7 
and believe and act rightly, 
then remain on the right way.* 

83. "And what hastened 9 you 
from your people, O Musa" 

84, He said: They are close 

on my track; 10 

and I hastened to You, 

O my LOrd, 

that You might be pleased."" 



1. ^Ajt fayyibdt ftt. sing, fay ninth) = good 

things, nice things, agreeable things, pleasant 
things (things lawful and salutary). Sec at 16:72, 
p. 850. n. 10. 

2. Lijj Tozaqna — we provided with the means of 

subsistence, bestowed, gave provision, endowed, 
blessed (v. i, pi past from mtsiifa Irasq], to 
provide, bestow. Set at 17:70, p. W6. n. 3, 

3. i. e., in your affluence and ease of life. 'yJ^ 'i 

Is UUghav - you (all) do not exceed the limits, 
do not transgress (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
| prohibition) from faghd [tttghydn], to exceed 
the limits. See at Hi 1 12. p. 717, n. 12), 

4. J-s yahiilolu) = he or it Slight*, comes down. 

descends, settles down, befalls (v, iii. m, s. impfcl. 
from holla [hulull 10 alight, to settle down, The 
final letter lakes Jathah because of a hidden an in 
the causal Ja' coming before the verb) 

5. i_j* ghadab s wrath, fury, anger, indignation. 
See at 16:106. p. 864, n. 2 

6. (jCj* hawd = he is ruined, perished, went down, 

fulls, sinks (v, iii. m. s. posl rram huwiy. to fall, to 
sink), 

7. s* tSia = relumed, turned in repentance (v, 
iii, m s.. past from lawb/uiivbah / maldb. 
Technically liibu means, in respect of Allah, 10 
turn in forgiveness and mercy: and in respect of 
man. in turn in repentance and resolve to reform 
Sec tabu at 16:1 19, p. 868. n. II). 

8. ti jc»i iksadd - he received guidance, was led 

on the right way (v. iii. m. s. past in form VIM of 
hadd [hidtlyah/huit(in/tttiJy\. to lead, to guide. See 
muhtadin at 1 0: 1 08, p. 675. n, 9). 

9. MO iii, peace be on him, is asked this because 
he hurried and went to the right side of the Mount 
leaving behind his people, J*-*l 'a' Jala - he 
hastened, hurried, expedited, rushed, quickened, 
speeded up. accelerated, impelled (v. tit, m, 5. 
past in form IV of 'ajila I'ajal/'ajatah]. to hurry. 
Sec "<ijjala at 18:58, p. 933, n. 10). 

10. }\ "alhar (s,; pi, 'dthaf) - trace, mark, track, 
vestiges, relics, See 'utharm 18:64, p. 935. n. 12. 

1 1. j>ji tatd& = you like, are pleased, are 

satisfied, agree, approve (v. ii, m. s. impfcl, from 
radiya {ridiin/riilwaii/marddli]. to be saiisfied- 
See tardumta at 9:24, p 586, n. 6) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' it a , a ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



9% 



SHrah 20: Td Hd ( pan (Juij 16 ] 












^IlSj^ 



85. He said: "Verily We have 
put on trial 1 your people 

in your absence; 

and there misled 1 them 

Al-Sammy/^ 

86. So Mus& returned 4 
to his people, 
enraged* and grieved. 4 
He said: "O my people, 
did not your Lord promise 7 
you a good promise?* 

Did it become long* on you 

the covenant 10 

or did you intend 11 that 

there should descend 1 2 on you 

the wrath of your Lord, 

so you broke 13 

the promise to me?" 

87. They said: " We broke 
not the promise to you 

of our own accord 14 



1. The reference is la the Children of Jsrails 
having been misled by Al-Satniriy into ihe 
worshipping Of (he golden calf which he made for 
Ihe purpose. l-a falannd m we tried, put on trial, 

tested (v. i. pi. past fnsmftittirm [fain ■;<<u\l-:\. to 
put to trial, to lempL See at 20:40, p. 984, n. 5). 

2. J->I 'adnlia = he led astray, misled (v. iji m, s. 

past in from IV of etalUi [duidt/ daiiiuh\, id go 
astray. See al 20:79,p. 994, n 10). 

3. tie was an unbelieving hypocrite. 

4. £*j raja' a = he returned, recurred, came bade 

(v. hi. m, t. post from rujA', to come bock, to 
come again, See at 9:83. p. 61 J, n. 6), 

5. CM* ghadbdn (s.; pi. v<-*» ghiddb) m 

enraged, furious, infuriated, indignant, angry. Sec 
at 7:1 50. p. 521. n. 4. 

6. ^L-I 'd»f/ n grieved, regretful . sorry. See al 
7: 1 50. p. 521. n. 5. 

7. i* yu'id(u) = he premises, assures, threatens, 
(v. iii, m. s. impfef. from w tida | wn d], to make a 
promise. The filial letter is vowellcss because of 
the particle him coming before the verb. See 
yaidu al 3:548, n. 10). 

8. i. e., of sending down Ihe Tawr&h. 

9 i. e.. long to materialize. JU» t&!a = he or it 

became long, protracted, lengthened (v. Hi, m. I. 
past from lawl. io tie long. 

10. .4* *ahd (s.: pi. ijf» 'uhad'i a covenant, 

pledge, pad, vow. commitment See at 19:87. p 
973. n. 7. 

11. ,w>jt 'aradtam - you (all} desired, wanted, 

intended (n. ii. m. pi. past from 'arada. form fV 
of rSda [rawd). !o walk about, to move about. See 
yuridSni at 20:989, n r 9). 

12. J»^ yahillatii) = he or it alights, comes down. 

descends, settles down, befalls (v. iii. m. s. impfct. 

from hallu |Wr)/]. to alight, to settle down. The 

final letter takes futhah because of the panicle 'an 

coining before the verb. Sec st 20:61. p. 995, n. 

4). 

13 jJ^I t akklaftum = you failed 10 keep, went 

back on your word, broke the promise, 

disappointed (v. ii, pi, past from aklilafa. fonn IV 

11I kahlqfa [khalf], to conic after. See 'akhlaftu at 

14:22, p. 794. n. 3). 

14. Jit* mail = possession, owning, accord. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSruh 20: 7if HS [ Pan {Jut') 16 j 



997 









0i£ 









jsj£ 



* ^'"t 



lM6j<^*JwI 



but we were made to cany 1 
the loads 1 of ornaments 1 
of the people; 4 
so we threw 5 them, 
and likewise did throw* 
Al-Samiriy.'' 

88. "Then he produced 7 
for them a calf,* an image/ 
having slowing; 10 

and they said: This is your 
god and the gcd of Musa 
but he forgot."" 

89. Do they not see 
that he does not return 
to them a word 

nor does possess 12 for them 
any harm 1 * or benefit? 14 

Section iKitii') ? 

90. And there had indeed said 
to them Hardin before: 



I . U**- hummtlnS = we were made to carry. 
loaded, burdened (v. i pi. past passive from 
himvntila, form II of hamala \hami\, to carry, Sec 
hamalal at 19:22, p. 956, n. I). 

1. jljjl 'awdir (pi.; fc, jjj wizr) - heavy loads. 
burdens, sins, crimes.. See at 16:25, p, 334. tt. 8. 

3. *o zfnah a adornment, embellishment. 

ornameill, finery, grandeur, decoration, See at 
20:5S, p, 988. Jl. 8. 

4. i. e., she ornaments of the people of ihu 
Pharaoh which the Children of Isrfl'il had taken 
from rhi'iti. 

5. i. c.. threw them into fife according Io the 

suggestion of Al-Samirly Liij tjadhafnS = we 

ihiew, flung, cast, hurled, tossed down ( v. i. pi. 
past from qadhufti [t/adhf], Io throw, to cast See 
iqdhifi ai 20:39. p. 983, n, 2). 

6. ^ 'alqi = he cast, flung, threw, posed, sei 

forth, offered (v. iij. m. s, past, in from IV of 
lutpya {liaS' /laifySn /iuqy AatfyfJi/litifttn]. to 
meel.See at 16:15. p. 831. n. I), 

7. £/*■! 'akhraja = he ousted, dislodged, 

brought out, made [someone] set out, produced 
(V. iii, m. t, pas! in form IV of kharuju [khur&Jl, 
to go out. lo leave See at 16:76. p. 853. n. I). 

8. >* 'ijl (s ; pi. 'ujdt/'ijalak) a calf. See ai 
11:69, p. 703. n. 3. 

9. 4-j» jasad (s,: p|. 'aji&d) = body, corpus, 
image. See at 7:148, p. 520, n. 8 

10. Jiyi- khuwat = lowing, mooing, Sec at 7: 148, 
p. 520, m 9. 

] I. j-i nasiya- he forgot, became oblivious (V, 

iii. m. s. past from naiy/nitytbi, to forget. See ai 
18:57, p. 933, n. 2}. 

It. iU-j yamliku - he possesses, holds, 

dominates, owns, has power (v. iii. m. s. impfci. 
from malaka \ma!k/nwtik/milk], to take in 
possession. See at 16:73, p. 351. n. I), 

13. j~« dan- — hnrm, damage, injury. See at 
13: 16. p. 770. n. 12. 

14. jU nap > benefit, use. usefulness, profit. See 
at 10:49, p 655, n, 4. 



«-u5Lo jJV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy £13-^0 'Oij 6 c^ Cy^j^S J-^^ $£^*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



998 



Sunilt 20: TSHi [ P&rt{/ui) 16 ] 



^ 



-J* 






"O my people, 

you are but bring tried 1 by it; 

and verily your Lord is 

the Most Merciful, 

So follow 2 me 

and obey 5 my command." 4 

91. They said 
"We will not cease* 
to adhere 6 to it 

until there returns 7 to US 
Musa," 

92. He said: "O Harun, 
what had held you back B 
when you saw them 



going astray,' 



hD 



vl 93. "That you did not 
follow me? 



Have you then disobeyed 10 
®^ my order?" 



1. Hariin, peace on him. had warned Ihe Children 
of Isra'fl. against the error and had asked them 
not lo worship the calf, lo follow him and believe 
in Allah, fzsi futinlum - you were tried, put to 

trial, tested (v. ii, m. pi. past passive from fmtmu 
[fain /jiiluiil to put id [rial, lo teiriBI, See /alumni 
at 20:85. p. 996. n 1). 

2. \y& Utah fa - you (all) follow, pursue, be on 

the track, (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from itlaba'a, 
(■.inn VIII of tahi'a [laba'/taba'ali], to follow. See 
at 7: 158. p. 526.ri.7). 

3. Ijsjtl 'dfl'tf = you (all) obey, he obedient (v. rL 

tii pi. imperative from atiYa, form IV of ftJ'd 
Ifnt '], to obey See at 3:46. p. 564. n. I). 

4. j*I 'amr (s,: pi. y} 'awamir / „.' 'maun - 

order, command, decree/ matter, issue, affair, 'an 
'omi = out of my command, i, c, ol my own 
accord. See at 18:82, p. 94 1, n. 6. 

5. £j>! 'abrahaitt} = leave, deport (v. i. j. 

impfct from bariha [barih], to leave, With i 
negative before it. the verb means: to continue, 
not 10 cease. The final letter takcs/d/AuJr because 
of ihc particle Inn corning before Ihc verb. See at 
18:60, p. 934. n. 6). 

6 C.*^ 1 * 'akiftn (accusative/genitive of akif&n, 
sing. Okif) ^ those who stick to, cling to, adhere 
to, remain uninterruptedly, devote themselves to ( 
active participle from 'ttkufa CukHf], to cling or 
stick lo. See at 2: 1 25. p. 59, n. 16). 

7, *f*jt . i iltrjt 'a («) - \k returns, sends back, refers 

back (V, in. in. s. impfct. from raja' a \ruja"\ , to 
return, The final letter takes Jathah because of in 
implied "an in holla coming before ihc veiti). See 
yurjaumt at 19:4 1 , p. 960, n. 1 1 ,. 

S, i. e,, Musi, peace be on him. said. £* mana't 

- he prevented, forbade, barred, held back )v in 
m. s. past from i>wn\ io prevent. Sec at 18:55, p. 
Ml. n, 13). 

9, ijl> dolts = they went astray, strayed, lost wny, 
erred (v. lit. m. pi. past from 
[datal/iialahiii\, to loose one'* way. See at 7:H 
p 521, V 2), 

10. . z , i t . 'asayta = you disobeyed, rebelled. 

defied (v. ii. s. past from 'aid | 'Isy&n/ nut'siyoh\, 
to disobey, to defy. See at 10:91, p. 669, n }2). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy F\9^o t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 20; T& HA { Part (Juz ') 16 ] 



m 



Jli 94. He said: 
(&±i "0 my mother's son" 
fjfi^juzy do not seize by my beard 1 
#l£k nor by my head. 
^■ !pj* %j1 Indeed I feared 2 
Jj*6' that you would say: 
ci> 'You have caused a schism 5 
Jf frl^-i^O? among the Children of Isra'il 
®<Jjw£j>pj and did not heed 4 my word.' " 



©i 







&J£ 95. He said: 5 "What then is 
the matter with you, 6 
O SamirTy" 

96. He said: "I observed' 
what they did not observe. 8 
So I grasped 9 a handful 10 
from the foot-print 1 ' 
of the Messenger' 2 
and threw 11 it; 
and suchwise 
seduced 14 me my mind." 

97, He said: " Then go away. 



I . VJ Uhjak (s. ; p). luhnn/hh,m\ = beard, 
2' A*** khaskitu m feared, apprehended, was 
afraid of. dreaded (*. i s. past from 
UiaihiyaWitutiy/tJiix/tyuhl w fear, to dread). 
See itia.unilat IS; SO, p, 940. n, 16. 

3. oj> farraqta - you caused schism, divided, 
split, rem asunder, scattered, differentiated (v iii. 
in, $. past in form II of faraqa Ifarqjfurijdn], w 
separate. Seefarruqa at 6: 1 58, p 461 , n . 'J). 

4. vv* targub(u) = walch, observe, gBMd, 
regard attentively, heed (v. jj. m. s. impfct. from 
fiiqaba [mqub/riii/ilbahl, lo observe, walch , 

5. i. e., Mfisa, peace be on him. said to 
Al-Samiriy. 

6. vi* khatb {%., P J Ututm = rower, affair, 

conditions, circumstances, siluaiion. concern See 
it 1 5:57. p. 819, n. 3, 

7. i. e„ fie saw the angel Jibril on a horse M Ihe 
time the Pharaoh and his men were drowned in the 
sea flbn Kathlr, V, 307). iSi^"' basurtu a I 
observed, realized, understood, saw (v. i. s, pas! 
from hitsura {baftir], lo see, to realize, to 
understand, See yubiim at 1942. p. 961, n. 4), 

8 br** yubfirHina) = they see, observe, realize, 
understand (v. iii. in. pi. impfct from abiara. 
form [V of laifuru/bafiru [basar]. The lermina] 
iHii is dropped because of the particle lam coming 
before She verb. See n, 7 above. 

9. c-ii qabctttu = ] grasped, seized, held, 
clulcbed (v. i. s, past from i/abada \qabd\, to 
seiK, Sec yaqhuHna al 9:67. p. 60S, n, 12) 
10 ijj^oftdfl* (s, ; p|. qabadUl) =: seizure, grasp. 
gnp. handful. 

11. i. e., from ihe footprint of the horse of Jibrfl 
(Ibn Kftthit. V. 306). ^1 'atkar («.; pi, fltMrj m 
track, trauc, mark, foot-print, impression, vestiges, 
remains, relics. See 'dlhfa-iu 18:64, p. 935 n 12 

12, i.e.. Jibdl. 

13- i. e. ihrew it on the ornaments thai were put 
into fire. *itij nalmdhtii = I ihrew. hurled, 
rejected (v, i. s . past from tutbudita \nubdh], to 
hurl. See imbcidhsi al 3: 137. p, 229, n. 13). 
14. cJ^- sawwalal = she of it seduced, enticed (v. 
iii. f. s. past from jrawnfo, fonn II of ta»(la 
[juK'fl, lo become loose, soft, Sceal 12:83. p 75^ 
n 2), 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3-*-*-° 'lHJ- ar^ O^JiB J->^ *5j?« 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1000 



Sarah 20: 7ii Hu [ Pnn{Jui) 16 | 



.■" K ■ '?. 



t*j^[ 



It' *' 



c>— 'JiU 



Verily you shall have in this 

life to say: "No touching."' 

And verily you shall have 

an appointment 2 

that you shall not be failed. 3 

And look at your god 

to which you have continued 4 

to be attached. 5 

We will surely burn 6 it, then 

wili scatter 7 it into the sea 1 

in demolition."* 



98- Verily your god is 
only Allah Who, 
there is no god but He. 
He encompasses 10 everything 
in knowledge, 

99. Thus do We relate 1 'to you 
of of the tidings 11 
of what has gone before; 13 
and We have given you 
from Us a reminder. 14 



-0. 



1. i, c, he would be an untouchable, none 
touching bim and he touching none (Ibn Kathir. 
V, 307). j*— i- misfe m touching, feeling, 
infringement See miwti at 16:5 3, p. 844. n. 8- 

2. i. C. for punishment. J*y maw'id Is.; pi. 

muwd'itt) promise, pledge., appointment, 

appointed time/ place. Sec at 2(I:5H, p. 988. n. 5. 

3. t>b<J tukhlafa(u) = you are failed in the 
promise, disappointed (v. ii. m. s, impfct. passive 
from 'tikliiu/a. form IV of knhlafa \khcilf], to 
come after. See Mtiiflum HI 20; 86, p. 996. n. 
13). 

4. iit zatta = you continued, remained, ceased 

not. were, (v. ii. m. s. past from mlla \jm!I/ :ttlut\, 
to be, to continue. See zalld at 15:14, p. 8i0) n. 2). 

5. <jfU 'Skif (s,; pi, MifOn ) = one who sticks 

to. clings to. adheres to. remains attached to ( 
active participle from akafa { 'ukilf). to cling to, 
suck to. See 'ttkifm at 20:91. p. 998, ni), 

6. ^JjfJ la*naharriqaana = we shall surely bum 
{v, i. pt. impfct. emphatic from hartaqu. farm ]] 
of hamqti \hiirtj}. to bum. Sec ihtaraqat at 2:166. 
p. 139.0. 17. 

7. &i-*^ ta+naruifanna = wc shall surely scatter. 

atomize, blow up (v. i. pi. impfct. emphatic from 
amufa \nm/]. to Scatter, spray, blow up. 

8. wwmm is.: pi. yamSm) m open sea. river. 

9. ij— i aasf= scattering, Mowing up. demolition, 
liny pieces. See n. 7 above. 

10. £-; wtai'a = he or it encloses, encompasses, 

holds, contains, comprises (v, iii. m. s. past from 
mill, to Be wide- See a| 6:279, p 423. n. 10). 

1 1 . j-i naqussu = We relate, narrate, recount (v.. 

i. pi. impfct. from qussa fqtiis/ qasus]. id cut. to 
relate. Sec at 18:13, p. 913, n! L3). 

12. .'J VwiM* (pi.; s. L mini') — news, tidings, 
intelligence. See at 12:102, p. 759. n. 10. 

13. j~* sabaqa — he or il preceded, dui or went 

before (v. iii. m. s. past from subq, to be or act 
before. See at 1 1:40, p. 692, n,6), 

14. i. c.. the Our* fin. ^i dhikr = citation. 

recollection, remembrance, mention, reminder; 
also scripture ( dhikr is another name Feu 
ihdQur'in See for instance 2 1 :S0}. See ai 20:14, 
p. 989, n. 2. 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a'xm 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQraM 20: TSH& f Port £/bi) 16 ] 



I IK) I 



.j^Vy 100. Whoever turns away 
Jjs^ii from it, 2 he shall surely bear 3 
'^S^'^x on the Day of Resurrection 
Q"jQ} r a burden. 4 



-'.'-if'" 

{£}!&>• the load. 6 



101. They will abide therein. 
And bad shall be 5 for them 
on the Day of Resurrection 









* -S If . -!T/ 



102. The day when 
blown 7 shall be the trumpet. 8 
And We shall muster' 
the sinful 1 " that day 
turning blue." 



103. They will whisper' 2 
'Jf» m among them: 
j3JdJ "You did not tarry 13 
$££*} but ten." 14 

$>$ 1 04. We know best 
OjSJutlj what the will say 



1. y>jf* 'a'ratfa = he turned away, averted, 

evaded (v. ii. m. pi. past from arotfo, form IV of 
iirmiu ['tird]. Id be broad, wide, to appear, to 
show. Seen 18:57. p. 933. n. J). 

2. i.e., frum lhc Quran. 

3. i y^ i yahmilo m he bears, carries, lake* the load 

(V, iii. m. S. impfcl. from humula [htmt\, ID 

cany, See humming at 19:22. p. 956, n. I), 

A. i. e.. lhc burden of sin. jjj yeiif (s.; pi. 'aw&Jr) 

= burden, load, encumbrance, sin. Sec at 17: IS, 
p. 877, ti. 10). 

5. »!- id 'o = he or it became foul, bad, evil (v. iii. 

m. i. pait from s&'/iaw'. to be bad. See it 17:32, 
p. 883. n. 5). 

6. i. e.. load of sin. J— html (s,; p|, H Jiwt3f) = 
load, burden, cargo. Sec at 12:72. p. 749. n. 4. 

7. £i( yunfakku - he or ii is blown, breathed, 

inflated, filled with air (v iii. m. s. impfcl. passive 
from nufukha [nafkh\. to blow, Sec at 6:73, p. 
+21, n. 3). 

8. jjrf liJr ■ horn, bugle, trumpet, See at 18:99. 
p. 946. n. 4. 

9. />! nahsbum - we muster, gather, assemble. 

/ally (v. i. pi. impfcl. from iiuskarti [hu.\hr\, to 
gainer. See at 19:85. p. 972, n i I), 

10. ,_^ J ^— mujrimln < pi.: ace /gen. of majnmun; 

s. mu/rijn) = those who commit sins, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act. participle from tijnmui, form 
IV of jamma \jurm\, to commit a crime. See dt 
1 9:86, p. 973, n. 2). 

1 1. i. e„ because of lenw and bewi/dermeni. Jj> 

zurq<p\..i. Uiraq) = blue. 

12. OjdU* jaiakh&fmftita - they become 
inaudible, mutter. whisper (v. iii. m, pi. impfcl. 
from takMldfu. farm VIII of kliiifulii [Uiafat], to 
become inaudible, to mullet }, 

13. f2± labishmm = you lived, ilayed, tarried, 
remained, lingered, persisted (v. ii, m, pi. past, 
from labithu [tablitAtiblMMili], to remain. See 
at 18:19, p. 917. n. I), 



14. i.e., ten days, 






am^o jjV jl C*£la J^JLmuo jj CAs-^d^a $jJUq$ p5^o i^yyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JjV<5 aSc?-o 



1002 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SiJraA 20: ta fid [ Pun (Jul) L6 ] 






■i **» 















when there will say the 
model 1 of them in conduct: 2 
"You tarried not but a day." 

Section iRuku 1 } 6 

105. And they ask you 
about the mountains.' 
Say: "My Lord will scatter 4 
them in tiny pieces." 5 

106. "And will leave 6 them 
as a plain 7 desolate," 6 

107. "You will not see 
in them any curvature* 
nor any depression." 10 



108. On that day 

they will follow" the caller;' 2 

he will have no crookedness. 

And faded" will be the 

^yicj\y^i\ voices for the Most Merciful. 

So you will hear naught 
except whispering. 14 









t. Ji-t 'amihalu = ideal, model, exemplary 

(dative of tmilkU}. Sec msuhiu at 20 63 p 989 
n.12. 

2. «,> luriqnli [$.; p. nintq/tord' i<i) - way, 
mode, manner, conduct, method. 

3. i. c, what wil] happen to the mountains on Die 
Day of Resurrection, This and the following three 

Syuhs give a graphic dtHriplion of the situation 
on the Day of Resurrection. Jk^- jliSi (pi ; s 
/abut) = mountains 

4. iX^t yansifu - he tuners, demolishes, blows 
away (v, iii. m. s. itripfct from naiafa [tunf\, lo 
scalier, spray, blow up, See h+nansifanna at 
20:97, p. 1000, ji. 7), 

5. j— ; not/ = scattering, blowing up. demolition, 
tiny pieces, See at 20:97. p. 1000, n. 7, 

6. j\yadharu = he leaves, lets alone, abandons, 
forsake* (v. iii. m. $. impfct. from wadhurtif 
yndhtiru \wttdhr] lo leave. See yathar ai 7-IK6 p 
537 n 12) 

7. f_^ q&' (*.; pi. u!'dn} = plain, lowland. 

8- <-*-***• f"/?a/ = desolate, empty, barren, 

ttjMi: 

9. £js- 'iVa/ = crookedness, twist, bend, 
curvature See at 18:1. p. 9 10, n. 4. 

10, c-l 'smt = crookedness, curvature, 
weakness, depression. 

1 1 j j*-, yatiabi'una * they follow, obey, pursue 
(v. iii. tti, p|. impfct. rrom uiab'ti, form Vlll of 
labi a [taba Yiabd ah\, io follow See at T 1 57 p 
525. fl. I). 

1 2. ^hf fHh rfa'rjr (s; pi. */n - dA) = calier, invjier. 
Sulflmoner (act participle from do d \du'3']. to 
call, to summon, See 'ad'u at I9:4S, p. 963, n. !)■ 

13, c**W khasha'al = she became humble, 
submissive, drooped, low. faded (v. iii. f s. past 
from ktihxhuit \ khuahit'], to be submissive, 
humble. See khushu' nt 17: 109. p. 909. a 9 1 



U 



i hams — mumble, muttering, whispering. 



iw&A ^oV jl C ap J,o.i, » c o jj 01^3^33^3 SjAJuiy P>^a < jj^ ^-w ^>o1 jj 3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suruh 20; T& HO | Part U"z') 16 ] 



1003 



gftj^x '09. That day, of no avail 1 
A«uiJi wilt be the intercession^ 
fr^l except one whom the Most 
atytii^ Merciful gives leave* to 
O^-^Ly and is pleased*with his word. 

jfc 110. He knows 

IfJ^^C what is before them 

IJiD-j and what is after* them; 

iji^^j and they cannot encompass 6 

l£)Lis -4* Him in knowledge. 



@0^ 



111. And humbled 7 will be 
the faces* for IheEver-Living, 
the Ever-Sustaining. 9 
And frustrated 10 shall be the 
one who bears" the load of 
a transgression. 12 



'S^.iyj 1 1 2. And whover performs 

of the right deeds" 

and is a believer, 

he shall not fear any wrong 



0& 



l^JCii^ nor ^y lessening.' 4 



1. fjq ya/ifa'u a he (or il) benefits, is of use, 

avails (v. iii. m, s. irnpfct. from nqfa 'a [ndf), to 
be useful, be of use. See al 1 1 34. p. 669, ml). 

2. inii shaf&'ah = intercession, advocacy, 
pleading. See al 4:85, p 279. n, 1 

3. Si' 'adhina = he permitted . gave leave, allowed 

(v. iii, ni. s. past from 'idhn, lo allow, lo permit, to 
listen. See at 10 59, p 658, n 8). 

4. u+j radiya = he was pleased, became happy 

(v. iii. ni. s. past [from riduit/ ridwtm/ rnard&h, to 
be satisfied]. See al 9: 100, p, 621, II. 2), 

5. ctf* khtdf m back, behind, coming after, 
successors. See at 2:255, p. 131. n. 7. 

6. ^)j1vh yufefnJno = they comprehend, grasp 

fully, encompass, enclose, encircle (v. iii. m. pi. 
irnpfct. form 'ahata, form IV of hSta \ha»>l /hitch 
/ liiy&fuh], Lo surround, Lo guard, lo watch. See at 
2:255] p. tJl.n.S). 

7. aj* 'aast = she became humble, submissive, 
servile (v. iii. f. s. pas! from 'ami \'uaiw\ in be 
humble, submissive). 

8. tjnj Wuj&H (sinj.*»j vttjh) - faces, 
countenances. See at 17:97, p. 905, n. I). 

9. fj^H al-Qayyftm = Ihe Everlasting, the Eternal. 
tlit LvtrSiw-iimiiB 

10. .-A* iftiAo = he failed, became unsuccessful, 

became disappointed, was frustrated (v. iii. tn. K 
past from ihnybtdi. to fail id be disappointed. 
Sec at 20:61, p. 989,11. 3). 

1 1 . J-^v yahmtlu - he bears., carries, takes ihe 

load (v. iii. m. s. irnpfct. from hatrttilu [A/un/], lo 
cany. See ai 20: 100. p. 1001, n. 3), 
12 i. t., by setting partners with Allah. Note thai 
at 31:13 shirk or setting partners with Allah is 
colled a grave zutm. (Jt ziifin = wrong, injustice, 
iniquity, oppression. Sec at 4:30, p. 253, n. 8. 

13. olnlL? sdtihdl ( f. p!.; sing. i~»— sitlihuh. rrv. 

wlfift) = good deeds/things (approved by the 
Qur'fln and the sunnah ( act. participle from 
salaha \saiiikfsa\8hfmitsliihuh\. to be good, right. 
See at 20:75.' p. 993. n. 3), 

14, i, e., in Ihe merits and rewards. f-&* hodm = 
digestion, lessening, diminishing, curtailment. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P3~*° ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'-H5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1004 



SOtafi 20: TO m [ PartOi'J 16 ] 









113. And likewise' 
I have sent it down 2 
as a Qur'an in Arabic 
and have spelt oat' therein 
some of the threats 4 that 
they might be on their guard 5 
or it might generate 6 in them 
remembrance. 



ii» jiii 114. So All-Eaxalted is A]!ah, 

,>jT«iijli( the True King. 

jilalij And do not hasten 7 

jJj,>.g£J_iUj with the Qur'an before 



Bxj ' 



J, that concluded is to you 



■ii^s its communication. 9 

Cf>j^j And say: "My Lord, 

^jlltc^j) increase me in knowledge." 

jdj 1 1 5. And indeed We had 

» jC^J. Ka*c enjoined 10 on ' Adam 

l#?*S-?&. before, but he forgot; 

,J j^^Jj and We did not find in him 

fQCjS a firm will." 



1. i, e, as Wc have encouraged the doing Of itic 
good deeds, so Wc have sent down lite Our an 

2, Ujil 'ttittnlnA = Wc senl down (v. i. pi. nasi 

ftom 'tfis^u, form JV of niaalu {naiHi], to come 
down. See at 20:2, p. 976. n. 1 ) 

3, Ui^rJi sarrafnS = w c spelt oul. set oul in detail, 

explained, elucidated, inflected, (v. i. pi past 
from sarrttfia, fonn II of sutvfa \surf], to turn, tu 
turn away. Sec at !8:53. p. 911, ji. 1). 

4. jjj wa'fd ■ threats, promises Sec at 14:14. p, 
792, n. 5. 

5- Jj^w ymaq&na - they are on their guard, 

protect themselves, fear Allah (v. jii, rn. pi, 
impfct, from ittciifa. form Vltl of vtuqA 
[waqyftvit/dyah], to guard, to prolect. See at 
12:57. p. 743. n. 8). 

6. ^J»i yuhdifhtt » he or it causes to happen. 

generates, arouses, mi rimes, brings about (v. iii. 
m. s. impfct, from ahdutha, form IV of htidathti 
[htttlQth], to happen, to occur, Sec "uhdithu al 
18:70, p. 937, n. 1% 

7. This port of the 'Hyatt shows that (he text and 
words Df the Qur'an weft communicated to the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, 
as they ore and that he used to make basic lo 
repeal and remember them (sec 75: 16), Jwi V H 

ta'jal = do not hurry/ moke haste/ hasten (v. ii. m. 
s imperative (prohibition! from ajiia 

[ajai/'ujaluh], to hasten. See al 19:84. p, 972, n. 
8). 

8. 4j-i^ yuq d& ~ he or it is spent, p(t£s£d, ended. 

concluded, decreed (v. iii. m, s. impfct. passive 
from qtidH [qadH'\. lo settle, to decide. Sec at 
6:61, p. 415. n 5). 

9. The word wahy bears a variety of meanings; but 
technically it means Allah's communication la His 
Prophets and Messengers by various means. Some 
of these means are indicated in the Qur'an at 2:92, 
16:2, 16: 102. 26: 193 and 42:5 J. Sec also ffmtedri, 
nos 2-4. See 'uwhaynd at 17:86, p. 901, n. 4). 

10. i c, not lo cat of the forfcidoeh tree. UJ4* 
'ahidne Citt'i) m we assigned, committed to. 
entrusted to, enjoined on (v, 1. pi. past 
(rt>m'ahida ["*rfcd], en delegate, to entrust, to 

commit. Sec at 2:125, p. 59. n. 13). 

11. fj* 'ajm = determination, resolution, 
decision, firm will. See at 3: 1 86, p. 229, n 9. 



iw&a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A er*" C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 20: Ta Hu [ Pun Uui"i 16 ] 



1005 






Section {Ruku '} 7 
I 16. And when We said 
i^=t^A to the angels: 

"Prostrate yourselves 1 
to 'Adam." 

So they prostrated themselves 
except Iblts. He refused. 2 






1m*J^ 



7k 






% 









{£t 



^Lij 






1 17. Then We said: "O 'Adam, 
verily this is ait enemy 3 to 
you and to your wife. 

So let him not oust 4 you two 

from the garden ; 

then you wili be distressed." 1 

118. Verily you have it 
that you shall not starve* 
therein nor be unclad. 7 

119. And verily you 

shall not suffer thirst 8 therein 
nor be hit by the sun-rays.* 



1. Here follows a recapitulation of how 'Adam, 
peace be on him. proved 10 be lacking in firm will 
and failed to carry uui the charge entrusted to him. 
1jJj-— i usjudu - (you nil) prostrate yourselves, 

bow respectfully, pay obeisance (V. ii. m. pi. 
imperative from sajada [sujud], to prostrate 
oneself. See at 1 8:50. p. 929. nil). 

2. J 'abd - he declined, refused, turned down 

(v. ni m. s. past from ibtY/'iba'uk. to refuse to 
decline See al 20 56. p, 987, n 15), 

3. jJ* 'adtiw (s.; pi, iU*! 'a'dO') - foe. enemy 
Seem 18:50. p. 930, n. 5. 

4. tfrj*J ia pttkhrtfaiina = he ousts, drives out, 

expels, brings out. produces (V, iii. rn. t. impfct. 
emphatic from akhruja. form [V of kharaju 
Ikfsur&j], to go out, to leave. See yukhrija at 
20:63. p. 989. n, 10) 

5. jii." tmfujS - you be distressed miserable, 

unhappy, unfortunate (v, ii. m. s. impfel from 
ihciijiya Ishaqd'/shaifuwah/shaiiwah], 10 be 
unhappy, miserable. See at 20:2. p. 976, rt. 3). 

6. %_yi lajtl'aiiii a you be hungry, suffer from 

hunger, starve (v. it. m, i. impfct. from ji'tt 
(jm'], to be hungry, The linat leiter takes fulha h 
because of the particle an f/iiH+KJ coming 
before the verb. See jaw' 16: 1 12, p, 866, n. 6). 

7- \Sf* ta'rS = you be unclad, bare, undressed. 

naked (v, ii, m. s. impfct. from 'uriya 
[ 'ury/'urytih\, to be naked, bare). 

g. Lit; lazma'n = you Suffer thirst, be Ihirsly 

(v. ii. m. s, impfel frtutt limiu [lama 'I wmii '/ 
inmii'iih], to be thirsty See tamo' at 9:120, p 
630, n. 10). 

9. t/*4f tudhd = you be bit by the sun's rays, be 

visible, appear (v. ii. m. s. impfel. from 4ahiyti 
[duhan], to appear, be hit by the sun-rays See 
duhan al 20: S9, p. 988. n. 10J. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IfKKi 



SOra/i 20: TB Hlk [ Part (Jut ) 16 J 






^4l>^S*^y 1 20. But there whispered 1 to 
him the Satan. 
He said: "0 'Adam, 
shall I direct 2 you to 
the tree of eternity 3 
and a kingdom 
that declines 4 not?" 

121. So the two ate 5 of it. 
Hence exposed'became to them 
their private parts; 7 
Cjll^eliilS and they set out e to stitching* 
onto them some of 
the leaves 10 of the garden . 
And * Adam disobeyed 1 'his 
Lord and thus went astray. 12 









'A 

r 



122. Thereafter 
His Lord chose 1 * him 
and turned in forgiveness 14 
to him and guided. 



jli 123, He said: 



1 ^fy} waswasa - he whispered, tempted wirh 

wicked suggestions ( v. iii. in s. past from 
waswSi. See at 7:20, p. 470, n. 1 1 ). 

2, JjI 'adullu = I show, point on l. direct (v. i. s. 
impfcl. ftcm dailn [ikil&foh], to show). 

3, Jl* khuU = eternity, endless duration, 
perpetuity. See at 10:52. p. 656. n 3, 

4, jL» >a«4 ■ he or it dwindles away, declines. 

vanishes, disintegrates, becomes aid (v. iii m, s. 
impfcl, from butiya [bitan/butii"], to be old, to 
dwindle away), 

5, "JUl 'akal& - they (two) nte, consumed, 

devoured (v, iii, m, dual past from akakt 
['tikt/ma'kai\. la eat, See ya'kulunu at 9:34, p, 

591. n, 1). 

6. oj, bade! - she became exposed, evident 

manifest, (appeared (v. iii. f, s, past torn bad& [ 
kuiiQwto fbadi' ] to appear, to come to light, Sec 
at 7:22. p. 471. n. 9. 

7. w,Wj_> saw'St [pi.: s. law'ak) - private parts, 
shame, disgraceful acts. 

8. UiW lafiqS - they (two) set qui to do, stoned. 

did suddenly (v. iii, in. dual past from lafiqa 
Utifitij], to set out See at 7:22, p 47 1 , n. 1 0), 

9. Lduu^ yaSihsif&ni - they (two) patch, cover, 
sew [v. iii. m. dual impfct. from khtutufa [khtaf], 
to patch, to sew, See al T:22, p. 47 1 . n. 1 1 ), 

ID. Jjj waraq (%.'. pi. 'awr&q) = leaves, paper, 
foliage. Sec wuraqah at 6:59, p. 414, n. 9 

11. vI -i> = he disobeyed, rebelled, defied (v. iii. 

m. s. past from 'Isy/W mu'tiyuft, to disobey, to 
defy. See m 14% p. 800, n. 12). 

12. \£)^gtmw& m he went astray fv, iii, m, s, put 

from giutyyfgkaw&ytth, lo go astray. See 
'tighwttym at 1 5:39, p, S 1 5, n. 6), 

13. ^s»l ijtabS = he selected, chose, picked (v. 

iii, in s. past in form VIM of )uba \jihayah], to 
collect, lo raise See at 1 6 6 p. 869. n. 5). 

Id, v*J iMo = he relumed, turned to. repented. 

forgave (v. iii, m s. past [ from tawb/ lawbali / 
twiliib]). Technically lawbah means, in respect of 
man. lo turn to Allah in penitence and with 
resolve lo reform, and in respect or Allah, tc turn 
in forgiveness. Sec at 19:60, p. 966, n. 8. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji Git 3^2 $a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C^J y.S lPV^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 20; 7Y1 HJ [ Pari </i«') 16 | 



1007 






I^JUJk^ 



s«i»J 



^ 



» i'l" 

-^ '•-ff-'"' 






"You two get down 1 for it, 

all togeher, 2 

One of you is to the other 

an enemy. 

So when there comes to you 

from Me guidance 4 

and whoever follows 5 

My guidance 

he shall not go astray* 

nor shall he be distressed. 7 

1 24. And whoever turns 
away 8 from My reminder* 
he shall indeed have a life 10 
straitened; 11 

and We shall rally 12 him 
or the Day of Resurrection 
blind. 1 * 

125. He will say: "My Lord, 
why have you raised me 
blind 

while I had been sightful?" 13 



t , tkjl ihhita - you two get down, descend (V, ii. 

In. dual imperative from htibafa \liubul), to go 
down. See Mil al 7: 12, p. 468, n. 10}. 

2. i.e.. along with Rifts 

3. i. e,. Iblfs is an enemy of each of you [sec 
d>aft 117 above and also 7:22 arid 7:24). jJ* 
'adiiw (s._; pi. iu»i 'a'dS') a foe, enemy See at 
20:117, p. 1005, n .3. 

4. i, e. through a Prophet and Messenger, j-w 
hudaa = guidance. See M 6: 157, p, 460. n. S, 

5. pi Ulottt'a = he followed, pursued (v. iii. rn. 

s. post in form VI!) of rufrf'u [fufou /tatd'an], to 
follow, See at 20:47, p. 985, n. 10). 

6. Jjj yadiUu - he strays, goes astray (v. iii. m. 

s, impfct. from dulin [dnlHl'dalahih], Lo go astray 
See *t 20:52. p. 986. n. 7). 

7. jiii yaskt}& ^ he is distressed, miserable. 

unhappy, unfortunate (v. iii. m. s. impfct from 
shaqiyu UhaqdVslwq{!wto/sh(iffwaIi\, lo be 
unhappy, miserable. See taskqa at 20:117, p, 
1005, n. 5. 

8. J*/' 1 'a'rada = he turned away, averted, 

evaded (v. ii. m. pi, past in form IV of 'aru.lt 
[ttrd], to be broad, wide, to appear, to show. Sec 
at 20:100, p. 1001, o. 1). 

9. i. c„ Ihis Qur'aiL jS"i dhikr = citation, 

recollection, remembrance, mention, reminder, 
also scripture { dlukt is another name for the 
Qur'an. See foi instance 21 :50), See at 2099, p. 
1000. a. 14, 

10. ii** ma'ishah (s.; pi. ma'&yish, - life, way 

of living, subsistence, means of living, See 
m 'ayish at 1 5:20, p. 8 1 1 , n. 9. 

1 1 . iiUr dank = distress, wretched, straitened. 

12. i.e., raise hint, ji**i nahshiirit = we muster, 
father, assemble, rally (v. s. pi. impfct, from 
hailiam [hwthr\. to gather. See at 20:102. p. 
IOOl,n-9). 

13. j-*l "rt'md (s.; pi. h twi>) ■ blind. See al 
17:72. p. 896. n, 10, 

14. f-a_ baslr - one who sees/observes, sightful, 

Alt-Seeing (act. participle in the scale of/uVf Tram 
basura/basira \basar\. to see). See al 20:35, p, 
982, n 5}." 



>^jS*A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>mA 'l)-^ ^-w j^jl_jJ3 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IO0B 



SSmh 20; Ja fld [ Part (Jm - ) 16 I 



Ja^jli 126. HewiJsay: "Thus 
k££dci\ did come to you My signs 1 

v^* hut you forgot them; 
pPUifcjy and likewise today 

0&-Z you are forgotten." 



uj 



r St f' 



»^ *UI 



0^ 






JtJBf 






*S* ***** C 



127. "And thus We requite" 1 
the one who dissipates 5 
and believes not 
in the signs of his Lord. 
And indeed the punishment 
of the hereafter is severer 6 
and more lasting." 7 



128. Did it not then guide 

them how many 

We destroyed 8 before them 

of the generations* 

they walk 10 

in the habitations 1 ' of those? 

Verily therein are sure signs 

for possessors of intellect. 1 * 



1, ol(l 'SySs (sing, 'avah) = signs, miracles. 

revelations, evidences. Sec at 19:73, p. 969. n. 
II. 

2, 4^— i anska= you fofgol, became oblivious (v. 

n m. s. pasl from nasiyu [naiy/niiy&n], to forget. 
5ee at 18:24. p. 919. p, 8). 

J, j-d tuaxa = yau are forgotten {v. ii. rn. s, 

impfcl. passive from rtasiyu. Sec n. 2 above), 

4. isyi naj$ a we reword, recompense, requite, 
repay, punish ( v. i. pi. impfct. from /old fjuza]. 
lo recompense. See at 12:75, p. 749, n. 14) 

5. I- e, dissipates himself by unbelief and 
disobedience to Allah, .j^.1 'airafa = he 
committed excesses, exceeded all bounds, 
became extravagant/ prodigal. wasted, 
transgressed, dissipated (v. iii. ui. s. past in form 
IV or surtifp/iarifa [saij/ saraf]. to corrode, to 
spoil, lo neglect. See l& yusrif ul 17:33, p. 883, 
B.9). 

6. J^t wtkadd = mare/most intense, more/most 
intensive, stronger/strongest, severer /severest, 
fiercer/ fiercest, harder/hardest. steniEr/stemestf 
loughcr/loughcsf. mops/most obstinate (dative of 
shiidld). See at 20:7 1, p. 992, n. 4 

7. ^1 'abtfd — more lasting, more enduring, more 

permanent (dative of bUym, act. participle from 
batjiya \baqil']. tu remain, to continue lo be. See 
at 20:71, p. 992. n, 5). 

8. L£ut 'ahtakni - we destroyed, annihilated (V, 
i, pi. pasl from 'uhiaku, form IV of hulaku \Hulkt 
hulk/haldk /ratitHbihl lo perish See at 19:98. p. 
975, n. 9), 

9- i>}J fwdfl (pi.; s. (dm) = generations, 
centuries, horns, See at 20:51, p. 986, n. 6. 

10. jji-j yumsh&na - they walk, go on fool, 
proceed, move along (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from 
mashu I ^j-i-' ouLthy\, lo go on foot, to walk. See 
[7:95. ft. 904. n. 1). 

1 1 . o^— " ™u*tfn (pi.; s. maskan) = dwellings, 

abodes, habitations, residences, homes See at 
9:72. p. 60S, a. 12. 

12. (j+i nuhan - intellect, intelligence, acumen, 
understanding, reason. See at 20:54, p. 987, n. 8. 



iw&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.o.it a . jj Git 3^3^ SjJLLoy F\9^0 t^JJA c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Mrah 20: l& HH [ Part (Jus) 16 ] 



1009 









I'dlf^ 






l . Mr" 



Section (««*£') 8 

129. And had not a word 1 
preceded 3 from your Lord, 

it would have been necessary f 3 
and a term 4 specified/ 

130, So have patience 
over what they say 

and proclaim the sanctity* 
with the praise of your Lord 
before the rise 7 of the sun 
and before its setting;* and 
by the hours' of the night 
glorify, 

and at fringes' of the day, 
so that you may be happy. 

131. And you must not stretch 11 
your two eyes to what 
We have furnished'^ 
to some types 13 of them 
as flowers of the worldly life 
that We may test them therein. 



I 1. i. r, , for a respite and chalice 10 reform. 

2. .ii- sabaqal = she or it preceded, happened 

before (v. iii. f. s past from sahai/a [stthqi. to be 
or act before Sec at 1 1:1 10. p 717, n. 5). 

3. L e . it would been necessary to punish arid 
destroy the unbelievers and rejecters of the truth. 
fj lizam - necessary, requisite, incumbent, 
obligatory. See 'ulzaima at 17: 1 3. p. 877, n. 1 , 

4. J~t 'qjat (pi. 'OjBPi = term, dale, deadline. See 
al 17:99, p. 90S, It 14. 

5. u— ntusamman <s .; pi. mumimmuyd/) = 

Specified, stipulated, named, designated, denned, 
(passive participle (in. i. | (rum smnm& (lo 
name), form II of sama [swwhw/ samA'l. lo be 
high. See til 16-60, p. 846, n 10] 

6. i. e., in prayer, £r- sabbih - proclaim die 

sanctity, glorify, declare immunity from blemish 
{v. ii, s imperative from sabbaha. form II of 
labaha {tuhh/ sibStuih] lo swim, to float. See at 
15:9!,p. S27, n I J 

7. i. c.. at dawn {fajr). £j& tuW = to rise, 
ascend See latin" al 18:90, p 943. n, 6 

8. i b,i the late afternoon ('orr) prayer- vj> 
ghurvb = setting See ghansbat al 18:17, p. 915, 
n. I. 

9. i. e., the night { iihtT) prayer. >Mt '4nS' fjpL; 

sing. s. "aiwni m hours, especially of nighl. span 
of dme, period, See al 3: 1 1 3, p. 200, n. 10). 

10. i. e.. Ihe prayers at midday (aiAr) and 

immediately after sun-set (muiffilib). i-iljl»i 'airaj 

(pi.; s, larafj = extremities, outmost parts, tips, 
fringes, edges, sides. Sec at 13:41, 782, n. 7). 

1 1. jij *J Ut lamiiddanna = yau must net 

stretch, extend not (v. ii. in s. imperative 
{prohibition} in ihe emphatic form from rnodda 
[ttuidd}, to emend See at 15:88, p. 825, n. S). 

12. i. e.. do not look with admiration or longing 
lo whal We have furnished to some of the 
unbelievers, U^ mtUta'ni - we made (someone) 
enjoy, granted (someone) enjoyment, furnished (v. 
i. pi. past from rtiami'ti, form II of wu'« f/nurV 
rnuiahl to lake away, See at 10:98. p.672, n, 6). 

13. £*jjJ 'azwOf (sing, z ,j mwj) - husbands, 
wives, spouses, partners, pairs, types, kinds. See 
al 20:53, p. 987. n. 4. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji OIp$*0$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1010 



Sarah 20: T& H3 [ Part {Jui ) 16 J 









0^ 












di,VL£itf a 



And the provision 1 of your 
Lord is better 2 
and more enduring/ 

1 32. And bid 4 your family 
to pray 

and persevere 5 in it. 

We do not ask of you 

any provision; 

We give you provision." 

And the ultimate outcome 7 is 

for righteousness. 9 

133. And they say: 
"Why docs he not bring us 
a sign from his Lord?'* 
Has not there come to them 
a clear evidence 10 of what 
is in the scriptures" of old? 






134. And if We had 
1 destroyed 12 them 
^o^^'j^i with a punisment before it 13 



1. i, e.. Ihe provision and reward in the hereafter. 
Jjj *>ff (p'J'jy 1 «^3f> = provision, means of 
livelihood, food, sustenance. See at 16:7), p. 849, 
n. 10). 

2. jp- thayr = good /better/ best, bene In. 

advantage, charity, wealth, property, affluence . 
See at 12:56. p 743, n. 7. 

3. jii! 'abqA - more ladling, more enduring, more 

permanent [dative of baqin, sin participle from 
baifita \buuiV\, to remain, to continue to be. See 
at 20:71. p. 992. n. S). 

4. yf Vautrsbid , onler. command (v. ii. m. J. 
imperative from "amara ( 'amrl, to ordef. to 
cumiriamd, See ytl 'mum at 19:55, p. 964, n. 7). 

5. j^»i islabir = persevere, be steadfast, endure, 

be patient (v, ii. m. s. imperative from istabara. 
form VIII of mbura [ssAr\, m be patient. See 
goto* al 19:65. p. 967, n 9}. 

6. J j> narzuqu = we give provision, provide Ihe 
means of subsistence, endow, bestow {<•'. i, pi, 
inipfcl from mzaija [run/], lo provide, bestow. 
See rayiqnH at 20:81, p. 99J, n, 2, 

7. i£* '4ffbah is:, pi. w*,* 'sw&qib) = end, 

ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, effect, 
resull. See ot 16:36, p. 839, n 12. 

8. tfjis taqva = godliness, dcvoulncss, piety, 
righteousness, fear of Allah (verbal noun in form 
WVI1I of waifd i wciifyfyviqiijUAh). to guard, 
beware, be on one's guard. See at 9: 108, p. 624. n. 
8. 

9. i.e., in support of his Ptophethood, 

10. fc* bayyinah ( f. s ; pi. busyMfi = Clear, clear 

proof, clear evidence, obvious, manifest. See at 
11:88, p.709,n.9 

10. i. e.. what is written in the previous scriptures 
about his coming. .Juu suhuf (p|.; s. sahifah) = 
pages, papers, books, scriptures. 

12. l£i*1 'ahiakni m we destroyed, anttihilaied 
(v. i. pi. past from 'uhhtkn. form IV of btlttlka 
[balk/ bulk/ huldi /fubluiub]. to perish. See at 
20:128. p. 1008. n 8). 

13. i c , be Tore (he coming of ihe Prophet, peace 
and blessings of Allah be on him, and the Qur'Sn. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 20: fa H4 \ Pwt Um) 16 J 



1011 






I 

|i 
r > ■;!■' 



they would surely have said: 
"Our Lord, why did you not 

send' to us 

a Messenger 

so we could have followed 2 

Your signs 

before that 

we became humiliated' 

and despicable?" 4 









135. Say: 

"Everyone is awaiting; 

6 



j 



W" 



so you await. 
Then soon you will know 
who are the followers 7 of 
yspL^i the path* straight and right* 
and who 






O 1 



*"-* 



{p<ix*f have received guidance, 



to 












I. cJ-/ 'arsalta = you scnl, despatched (v. ii. m. 

1. past from arjsalu, form IV of tasila \rmal\, to 
be long and flowing, See 'uriaind at 1 9:8 3, p. 
972, n. 5). 

2. ^S uaMnAi'a^i) ■ we folio*, pursue (v. i. pi. 

impfct. from Maim'a, fomi VIII of tub: a \tabaV 
labS'ah], lo follow. The final letter takes fatkah 
because or a hidden 'an in the causal li'i ' coming 
before the verb, See iltabu'tl at 20; 123. p. 1007. 
n.5). 

3. Ji nadhillatu) = we become humiliated, 

despised, low, humble (v. i. pi, impfct. froin 
dhcifte [dhallt dhaiU dJtuldlah t dhitlehf 
mudhtiUah J. to be low. humble. The final letter 
takes faihah because of the particle 'an coming 
before the verti. Sec dhutt at 17; 1 11. p. 909. n. 
11. 

4. iSy™ nakhz/i = we become disgtaced, 
discredited, despicable, contemptible, debased (v. 
i, pi, impfcl. from kkutiytt [khiiy], to be base, 
contemptible. Sec yakhrf at 16:21. p, 835. n. 

5. i. e„ awaiting the turn of events. s*f* 

mularabbit (s.i pi- mutaruhbis&n) = he who 
awaits, lies in wail (net, participle from tatabbasa. 
form V of rvbtua ErateJ, to wait, to watch. See 
mUUircibbhin at 9:52, p. 600, n. 2). 

6. tjH^ji tarabbas& = you Call) wail, lie in wait, 
wail and watch, await (v, ii. m. pi impemtive 
from lanthbaiu. form V of rabasit [rate], to wail, 
lo watch. See n_ 5 above and at 9:52. p. 600. n. I ). 

7. vl"-"' 'aiM6 (pi.; sing- y»-U» sahib) - 
inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
comrades, followers, owners, possessors . Sec ai 
15:78, p 823. a. 3). 

%. Mj* siml - way, path, road, See ai 19:36. p. 

959. n. 7 

9. ^y unity (S-; pi- "aswiya"\ m cancel, proper. 

unimpaired, right, even, straight, regular, sound, 

perreci.See at 19:43, p. 961. n, 9. 

10. (f JU*i ihiadu b he received guidance, was led 

on the right way (v, iii. m. s, post in foim VIII of 

hada [hidGyuh/lwilan/hudyl to lead, lo guide. See 

at 20; 82. p. 995, n. 8). 









**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy F*$*^o t^jja c ^j j^jl_jJ9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



21. SORATAL- 'ANBIYA • (THE PROPHETS) 
Makkan: 112 'Ayahs 

Like the other Makkan siirahs. this surah also deals with the fundamentals of the faith, namely, 
belief in [he Only One God (monotheism). Resurrection and the Day of Judgement, It starts with the 
mention of man's indifference to the inevitability of Resurrection, Judgement and the life in the 
hereafter. Reference is then made to the evidences in the creation pointing to the Creator and His 
exclusive ordering and sustaining of the universe and all that exists, in this connection the beginnings 
of the creation of the heaven and the earth and of all living beings are indicated ('ayahs 30-3 1) 
Mention is made also of the unbelievers' attitude, particularly their ridiculing and disbelieving the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, and of the norm of destruction of the sinful people by 
way of Allah's punishment. These themes are brought home by short accounts of some of die Prophets 
- tsiraq. Ya'qub. Lut, NOh. DS'ud. Ayyflb, Ismail, ItUris, DM al-Kifl, Dhfl al Nun (Yunus). ZakariyS 
and Ssa - peace be on them, illustrating the facts that all the Prophets delivered I he same message of 
monotheism and all had to face the sarcasm, opposition and enmity of the unbelieving people. The 
surah is named at- 'Anbiya (The Prophets) after them. 

m 



m 



US' 

r> r .ft 



GlwjS ' ■ Near has come 'for men 

p- their accounting 2 though they 
^J— i*4 are in indifference 1 
Q i>ry" turning away. 4 

f4?ti» 2. There comes not to them 
_>i==io* any reminder 5 
^j^^-jjJo* from their Lord anew 6 
-rtfj but they hear it 
>j while they play - 

ij^y 3. Distracted 7 being 
^jli their hearts. 




1. *r/&\ iqlaraba = he a: it came near, 

approached (V. iii. m. s. post in form VIII of 
iinmliri U/urlt/ maifrahu/i\, to be near See at 
7:185. p. 537. n. 9). 

2. i. e„ Day or Judgement are not far off vU-j- 
hisSb (pi. ,±<^— hu&Mt)= calculation, 
reckoning, accounting, taking of account Sec at 
17:12. p. 876. n. 10. 

3. Hi* ghaflah ■ negligence, indifference, 
carelessness. See at 19:39, p. 960. n. 9. 

4. i. «.. from the truth and the warning. ■j r >/v 

mu'ritfun (sing, mil rid ) = those who mm away/ 
avert/ evade/ fall back (active participle from 
Vi roda, form [V of urutfti [ "arc!], lo be bioad. to 
appear, to Show. Sec at 12:105, p. 760, n. K). 

5. i. e., through Allah's Messenger, f'i dhikr m 

citation. recollection, reittembirance. mention, 
reminder: also scripture ( dhikr is another name 
for the Qur'an See for instance 21:50). See at 
20:124. p. I 007.il 9. 

6. c*j™ muhdath m fresh, new, anew (passive 

participle: from uhdtilhci [lo bring about, to 
cause lo happen), form IV of hudaittst/hudutiw 
[ttuditlh/hudathuh}. to happen, (o be new. See 
yutidilhuai 20:1 13. p. 1004. n. 6. 

7. MN (Shijah ((.. m. .V iAhm) = heedless. 

inaltentive. distracted uli pnnicipic from !aka 
{lakto}. to be distracted, to prattle away. Sec 
/a/war 7:51. p. 4(5. n, I, 



1012 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPV^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHraK 2h At-'AnbiyA' | Part {Jui') 17 ] 



1013 






^a 







ksm 






W»* 



And they hide 1 the talk 2 - 

those that trans gress J - 

"Is this one 4 any but 

a human being Like you. 

Will you then go along with 

the sorcery 5 

while you see through?"* 

4. He says: " My Lord knows 
the saying 

in the heaven and the earth; 
and He is the All-Hearing, 
the All-Knowing." 

5. Nay, they say: 
"Confused 7 dreams,* 
Nay, he has forged* it; 
nay he is a poet. 

So let him bring us a sign, 10 
as were sent out" 
the ones of old." 11 



CU 6. There believed not 



1 . i , jJ \iwrti = they concealed, secreted, hid. 

kcpl confidential (V, ill m. pi. past from 'asarra. 
form IV of surra [surirf lusirruh/ mtuatroh), lo 
make happy. Sec nl 20:62, p. 989. n. 6). 

2. iij*-i iwjjw! (5,; pi. di^ imjAwSi = secret 
talk, confidential conversation, See at 20:62, p. 
989, n 7. 

3. L e . the unbelieving polythcisis. Note that at 
31:13 shirk or selling partners with Allah is 
called a grave la/m, 1 jhJJ> vsiamA = they did 

wrongAnjjshcc, transgressed (v. iii. m pi. past 
from tiihinui [zjilm/ytlni], to do wrong. See at 
16:E4,' p, 855. n." 10). 

4. The allusion is to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. 

5. The unbelievers alleged that what the Prophet 
was giving out was sorcery. ./— stiff (pi, es^ar) 
= sorcery, magic, witchcraft, enchantment. See at 
20:73. p. 992. n. 12. 

6. Jjj-aJ tuhiirana = you sec, see through, 

understand observe, realize {v. u m, pi. impfet. 
from 'aUsnTn, form IV of basuralbtmra [basar], 
to see. See yubsiril at 20;96, p. 999, n. 8). 

7. iiMJ& 'adghdih (pi.; l.iiA* dighlh) m 
bunches, muddies, confused, 'adghdlh 'ultliim. 
confused dreams. See at 12:44, p. 738. n. 14, 

8. In their own confusion the unbelievers 
levelled various allegations against the Prophet, 
peace and blessings of Allah be on him. f-T-—' 

'ahlSm (pi,; s. ttalm) = dreams. Sec at 12:44. p. 
738, il 15. 

9. Many unbelieving people allege thai that the 
(J 1 1 r' an is a book of verse composed by the 
Piophet himself, peace and blessings of Allah be 
on him. j>' ifiard ~ he fabricated, invented 

falsely, trumped up. slandered, forged (v. iii. m. 
s past in form VIII of fard [fttry], to cut 
lengthwise. Sec at 20:61 , p. 989. n. 4). 
10 i. e,, a miracle. *jV 'Ayah (pi. >^i '£ySl) = 

sign, revclaiion. miracle, evidence. See at 19:10, 

p. 8952. n. 9. 

I [. J— jt 'itrslia - he or it was sent, sent out, 

despatched (v. iii. s past passive. Trom 'ursulu, 

form IV of rasitu [rusul], to be long and flowing 

See touted at 19:83, p. 972, n. 5. 

12. i. e., Musi. 'tsS and others, peace be nn 

them. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' i. a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I0t4 



Surah 21: Al-AnbiyA' [ Part (Jut) 17 J 



*si>0^(»4M before them any habitation 
L*iSli1 that We destroyed, 2 
O^^S^ So will they believe? 5 















r 



JT7? <" 

$c^iil 



7. Nor did We send out 4 
before you any but men 
communicating' to them. 
So ask 

tbe people of the scripture, 5 
if you do not know. 

8. Nor did We make them 
a body 7 

that did not consume food 
nor were they immortals." 

9. Moreover 

We proved true* to them 
the promise 10 
and rescued" them 
and those We willed; 
and We destroyed 
the extravagant. 12 



1. ky qar/ah (s.; pi. &} qurttn) = habitation, 

lown, village, humid See at 17:53. p. 891, n. 6, 

2. i. c., ihe habitations lhat We destroyed be tore 
did not believe even Ihough (hey were provided 
with the miracles I hey asked for. 

3. i. e., even if miracles were provided? 

4. LL-jf 'analnS = wc sent oul, sent, despatched, 
discharged (V. i. pi. past from 'striata, form IV of 
rasiiu [rami], to he long and flowing. See at 
19:83. p 972, n 5), 

5. Il is emphasized lhat all (he previous 
Messengers were human beings bul (hat Allah 
Sent wahy Lo the in, ^jl n&hS = we 

communicate (v. i. pi. impfcl. from 'w^, form 
IV of v/iihii [wtiAyl, to communicate, See at 
16:43, p. 841, rt. 12). The word wuhy bears a 
variety of meanings; bul technically il means 
Allah's conmnmicaiinn to His Prophets by 
various means See 2:92, 162, 16:102. 26:193 
and42;5l See also Buktuirt, nos. 2-4). 

6. f* dhikr = citation, recollection, 

remembrance, mention, reminder, ascripiurg ( 
dhikr is another name for (he Qur'an. See for 
insiance 21:50). See al 21:2, p 1012, n. S. 

7. -"—j- jasad ts.; pi, 'ajsud) = body, corpus, 
image. See at 20:88. p,997. n 9. 

8. tjtsi*- kfi&lidtn <pl.: acc/gen, of khultdiin. «, 

khaiui) - living for ever, abiding: for ever, 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from iiialadu [khutud], lo live for ever. Sec al 
20:76. p. 993. n. 8. 

9. vMj sadaqna m we spoke ihe truih. proved lo 

be [rue (v. i. pi. past from smluqa [mda/sidql, to 
speak the trulh. See laoaqta al 12:26, p. 731, n. 
7). 

10. i. c,. of punishing Ihe transgressors. 

1 1. i^l 'anjayni = we rescued, saved, 
delivered (v. i. pi. past from 'imjS, form [V of 
najd [nttjw/ naj& V naj3li]. to save. See al 20:80, 
p, 994, n. II. 

12. ^Jj_ * tmtsriftn ( pi,; acc/geo. of mitxrtfun ) 

= (hose who commit excesses, exceed all 
bounds, extravagant, prodigal, wasteful (aclivt 
participle from 'asriifii. form IV of tcirafo/sarifa 
\surf/ samfl, lo corrode, to spoil, to neglect. Sec 
mutrifSn at 7:81. p. 497. n. 7). 




**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 syLLoy P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrak 21 : Al-'AnbiyS' [ Run Uail 17 | 



1013 






10. Indeed We have sent 
down 1 to you 
a Book 2 

wherein is your mention. 1 
E -^ij'j-^J? Will you not then understand?^ 



* 



Mt^ 



UjboliLlilj 



Section {*«*«*) 2 

1 1 . And how many 
We shattered 5 of a habitation 

iJLt JJf" that was trangressing* 
and raised 7 after that 
another people. 

12. Then when they sensed 8 
Our might, 9 
lo, they were from it 
running away. 10 




pi 



13. Do not run away, 

but come back 11 to what you 

have been put in of luxury 12 

and to your habitations, 13 

that you may be 
questioned. 1 " 



1. Ujif 'awalitd = we sent down (v. i, pi. past 

from 'cmzuh. form IV of nazala [nuzuf], to come 
down. See at 20 1 13, p, 1004. n. 2). 

2. i e,.lhisQuT T &n 

3. i. e., of advice and instruction meant for you. 
Also your prestige ami honour if you foilow the 
instructions contained therein. 

4. J^iri tit'tpiUna - you (oil) undented, 

realize, be reasonable, comprehend {v. ii. hi. pi 
impfct from 'aqatii [ "uql). la be endowed with 
reason. See at 12:109. p. 7o2, n. 2). 

5. v- .,■» qasamnd = wc shattered, broke IV i pi. 

past from qasama [tjtism], to break, to shatter)- 

6. i. c. committing shirk, associating partners 

with Allah in worship iJi* atfi'maA (t.. U. 

iu(ji7i) = oppressive, wrong-doing, unjust, 
tyrannical, transgressor (act, participle from 
wltifna {z/ilm/zutm], to do wrong. See z/Uim at 
18: 35. p. 924. n 1). 

7. tit;! 'u/isAs'i'! = we produced, brought into 

being, caused to rise, instituted, raised (v. i. pi. 
past from 'tuuha'a. form IV of nusha'u | nosh'/ 
naihiiV rmsk'aH). to rise, to emerge. See ot 6:6. 
p.393.n. II). 

8. lj^-^I 'ahessu = they sensed, realized, 

perceived (v. iii. m. pi. past 'tihaita. fonn IV of 
htissa [Auii]. to feel. See 'ahassti 3:5 1, p. 176, n. 
5). 

9. i. C-, retribution, j-li bo's m might, strength, 
courage, intrepidity, prowess ( also, as verbal 
noun of hu'tu, hurt, harm, violence}. See at 17:5, 
p.874,t». ), 

10. ,jtji" j, yorkudiina = they run away, gallop, 

race (v. iii, m. pi. impfct. from rakada | rotd], to 

race, to run way). 

1 1 .. Ijm-j' ifji'a - you (oil) come back, return (v. 

it. m. pi, imperative from raja'a t,rujH'j, to 
return, go hack. See irjV at 12:50. p, 740, n. II}. 
12. f£_fl 'mrSftam - you were gjven opulence. 

provided with luxury (v. iii, m, pi. past passive 
from 'ulmja, from IV of larifii, lo live in luxury, 
See ulhfil at 1 1 : 1 16. p. 7 19, n. 8). 
1 J, ,j$\— • mas&iin (pi,; s. maskuni = dwellings. 

abodes, habitations, residences, homes. Sec at 

20: 123, p. 1008, n. 11. 

14, i, e, you may be called lo account. 






am^o jjV jl C*Ao J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyj ^-w tj*jl jJ,9 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1016 



$Sr<th 21 : AI-'AnbiyA < [ Part Uui) 17 ] 



1 4. They said: "Woe to us, 
indeed we have been 



SiJcju^t transgressors. 



M| 



•lH&lfidi 






*f *■" 



■ ^"*5V ■ A* 






$^ 



(JU*J 



ts 









iff «%«r-p 

f.f ,.s* 



15. And that 1 ceased not 3 to be 
their cry* 

till We made 5 them 
mown down, 6 quiet. 7 

16. And We have created not 
the heaven and the earth 
and all that is between them 
for fun.* 

17. Were We to will* 
that We take 10 a fun, 11 
We would have taken it 
of Our Own, 

if We were to do. 

1 8. But We launch 1 * the truth 
against the untruth, 

so it nullifies" that; 



I. ^Ui latimln (ncc/gen. of t/Himun, sing. 
mlim) - transgressors, wrong -doers, unjust 
persons ( active participle from uilcuim [vilm], lo 
transgress, do wrong. See at 1 5:78, p, 823, n. 5}. 
2 i, e., Ihe waiting of theirs. 

3. iiJj U mi t/Uat =s she or it ceased not. 

continued (v, iii. f. s. pasl from tStu [aiwufj, to 
go a*ay. disappear See Id yazillu at 13:31. p, 
777, n. 9} 
4 j/n/a 1 ™ (*.; pi. Ja'&wA/ita VJwin) = claim, 

allegation, plea, prayer, cry . See al 7:5, p. 466, 

n. 9. 

5. ki*»ja'aln6 = we made, set appointed (v 

pi. post from ja'alti f/s'fl, lo make, to seL See 
19:49. p. 963. n. 7) 

6. i. «., completely obliterated, v^ hoxtd 
mown, reaped, harvested (act. participle Trans 
hmiidu [httijf/huftWhisad], lo harvest, lo reap. 
Swat 11:100. p. 7l3,*rt'. 14}. 

7. ^.M* kkSmtdta (pi. ; acc/gen of Vi&midSn; 
s, t/ii'inud) - those who arc quiet, still, calm, 
dying, extinguished (act. participle from 
khumuda [khumd/khumud\, logo out. 10 die). 
8 C^t-S U'iftfn (pi.; acc/gen, of UTibOn, i. 

lA'ib) = players, Ihose who make fun (act 
participle from iit'iba \tu'W li'W la'ib fttd'tib}, u> 
play, have fun. Sec nai'abu at 9:65, p, 60S, n. 2). 

9. li»J >aradttS m we willed, desired, intended, 

(v. i. pi. past from urudii. form IV of rurfa 
I n.".. d] . to walk about. See at 1 8:31, p. 940, n. 9), 

10. —--j naStakh\dha(u\ = we adopt, lake U 

ourselves, take, assume (v. i. pi, impfct from 
imiUmdhft, form VIH of "akhadha | uiAaTi], to 
take. The final letter lakes fatkah because of the 
particle 'on coming before the verb. See at 
12:21, p. 729, n. I). 

I I. j*5 toft* ■ fun. play, diversion, distraction, 
pleasure, amusement. See at 7:51, p. 485, n. I. 

12. j-ii uaqtlhifu = we launch, throw, (ling, 

cast, hurle, loss down ( v. i. pi. impfct. town 
ifodaiifa Iqadhfl, to throw. ID Cast See tfthl!utfn& 
al 20:87. p. 997, n, 5). 

13. £*4i yadmagku = he or it nullifies, frustrate, 
invalidates, refutes (v, tit, m, s. impfct from 
damagha [dam/;h\, lo refute, lo invalidate), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^3^= ^^^05 p5^o t^jja = vt o^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 21 r At-'AnbiyS' [ Pan Uuz) 17 ] 



1017 



tjjijjji'iii andlo.it vanishes. 1 
Jijlt jC£ And woe to you 
© SjLJli. for what you ascribe. 



& 



iicy 



k-JLif' *r*,i 







19. And to Him belongs 
whoever 1 is there in 

the heavens and the earth. 
And those who are near Him 
do not arrogantly turn away 4 
from worshipping Him 
nor do they get tired of. 1 

20. They proclaim the glory* 
day and night, 

never slackening. 7 



< i^lClJaiU 2 1 . Do they take 8 gods 
from the earth 
who can resurrect?* 



AT** 



^iji&ji 22. Had there been in them ID 
^1*1}: gods except Allah 

\-/'\\ they would have been spoilt. 



1. jMj vlhiq - that which vanishes, disappear, 

passes away (act. participle from mhitya 
[tvhii/mh&t/}. lo pass away, to die. See ttizhuija 
at 9:85. p. 614. n 7. 

2. i. e ., to Allah saying that He has taken a son or 

thai He has a wire, Oji— i mlf&tta = you 

describe, depict, ascribe, attribute, praise lv li. 
in. pi. impfct. from waiafa [war/], to describe. 10 
praise, See at 12:77, p, 751, n. f}. 

3. Note Ihe word man which is used for living 
beings, 

4. i.e.. the angels ^j^-* yaslakbirHiia ~ they 

mm arrogant/ proud/haughty, arc puffed up ( v. 
ill. m. s. impfct. from isuMmro. form X of 
kahura [kubr/ kibar/ kabdrtlh] 10 become big. 
large, great. See at 16:49. p. 843. n. 9), 

5. Jjj r,- t yasluhsiriiiut = Ihey become tired, 

fatigued, weakened, run down {v. ill. in pi 
impfct. from istahiara, forni X of husarti/haara 
[hasiir\. to become tired, fatigued, See maits&r at 
1*7:29. p. 882. n. 9). 

6. tij»s— t yusabtrihtlna — they sing: the glory, 

proclaim the sanctity, declare immunity from 
blemish {v. hi m pi. impfct. from sabbahti form 
II of sabaha [sabhJ sib&hah] lo swim, to float, 
See at 7:206. p. 545, n. 3)." 

7. ->}j-H tafiurana - they slacken, abate, 

subside, languish, become lukewarm (v. iii. m. 

pi. impfct. from ftauru \futur], to abate, to 

slacken), 

S. ijJ*SI Wakhadhft = they look T took up. took 

to I he m selves, assumed ( v. in m. pi. past from 
tuuklitidtin, form VIII of 'athatlha I'akhdli], to 
lake. See at 16: 106, p. 948. n. 3). 

9. 0>j^±4 yunskirurta = Ihey resurrect from the 

dead (v. iii. in. pi. impfct. from 'unihtira, form 
IV of ntuharu [nushur], to resurrect. Set 
yaiuhur at 18 16. p. 915. 0. 3). 

10. i. e, in the heavens and the earth. 

Hie, the system and order of the heavens and 
the earth and oil lhal is in them would have gone 
wrong. IfJ— i JBstt&Qtb ■ they (two fern.) were 

spoilt, became bad/ rotten/ comipi/ unsound/ 
perverted/ vitiated/depraved (v. iii. f. dual post 
rrom/tthKJtf \fii$&i/fus&d\, to be bad- See jasadat 
nl 2:251, p, L28.n.9), 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ3 JjV^ g£^*a 



I CMS 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Steak 2 I : At- Anbiya ' ( Part </ltf ) I 7 1 






$£^1 So Sacrosanct 1 is Allah, 
JyJLy Lord of the Throne, 
{$Sjt*g& from what they ascribe.' 1 



jijV 23. He is not questioned" 
JUiU about what He does 
jtp^^lij^ while they shall be questioned.' 



f *. * it f 






U«> 



Jk»0-Jb 
J»tt 




24. Or do they take 7 
in lieu of Him gods? 

Say: "Bring your evidence. 6 

This is the recital 8 

of those with me and the 

recital of those before me; 10 

but most of them 

do not know the truth, 

so they turn away. n 

25. And We sent not 
before you 

any Messenger 

but communicated 11 to Him 
that there is no god 
but I; so worship Me, 13 



1. j*j—- SabkSn is derived from sobbufm. form 

II of siibeihn [jubh/nbdhah], to swim. In lis form 
II the verb means lo praise, to sing the glory. 
Suiihan means Free from and High above all 
kinds or urtdivinc attribute, li is generally 
rendered as "Glory be to Him": but "Sacrosanct * 
tonveyi the meaning belter. See at 19:35, p. 959, 
n.4 

2. JJ> 'afih = Ihionc. See at 20:5. p. 977, n. I. 

3. .-y-^ ittnftina - they describe, depict, 
ascribe, attribute, pcaise (v. iii, in pi. impfct 
from W(j,f f( / [wufj], to describe, to prar«. See at 
6:100, p. 433, n. 17.). 

4. J—, yus'alu m he is asked, questioned, 

interrogated (v. iii, til t. impfct passive from 

la'ala \su'aV mtis'itttth), to ask, lo enquire, to 

implore. See ta+tus'iilunitti at 16:93. p. 859. n. 

6J. 

6. i, e., they ihall have lo give an account of Their 

deeds. 

I. 1j-Uji Utakhadha = they took, took up, took 

to themselves, assumed ( v. iii. m, pi. past from 
ituikkiidhii. form V||| of 'akhadha [ 'akbdh]. to 
take See at 21:21, p. 1017, n. 8). 

8, $*ji huthdn (s.: pi. burdhtn) = proof, 
evidence, Sec at 12:24. p 730, n, 7. 

9. i. c., the Quran, which teaches tawhid and 
denounces polytheism J" i dhikr = citation, 

recollection, lernernhrtiAce. mention, reminder, 

scripture , recital ( dhikr is another name for the 

Quran. Sec also 21:50) See at 11:7. p. 1014. ft. 

6. 

JO. i. e,, ihc previously sent down Books, which 

also loach mcmoiheism. 

I I . i. c. from the truth and the warning. i!j-v« 

mil ridtin (sing mil 'rid > a [hose who turn away/ 
avert/ evade/ fall back (active participle Emm 
'a 'radii, form IV of 'tirudu | nrd\, lo be broad, 10 
appear, to show. See at 21: 1, p. 1012. n. 4). 

12. g*->i J|iM[f = we communicate (v. i. pi. 

impfct. from Wltd, form IV of wuiw {wukyl, lo 
communicate. See al 21:7, p, 1014, n. 5). 
Technically wtiiiy means Allah's communication 
lo His Prophets by various means. See 2:92, 16:2. 
16:101, 26:193 and 42:51, See also BukMri. nos. 

2-4. 

13. It is emphasized that all the Messengers 
delivered the same message of monotheism. 



. 



am^o jjV jl OJrf J^L«Lo jj uli-^3^ $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 21: Al-Anbiya' [ Pait</uz) 17 ] 



1019 




St 



■j-jj-_--*V 



26. And they say: " The 
Most Merciful has taken 1 
a son." 

Sacrosanct is He. 
Nay, they are servants 3 
bestowed honours. 3 

27. They do not forestall* 
Him in saying; 

but they by His command 
do act. 5 






n-i 



»■-*-■ 







\ * '"ill '\ 



28. He knows* 
what is before them 

and what is behind them; 
and they cannot intercede 7 
except for the one 
He is pleased with.* 
And they, out of His dread,' 
are worried. 10 

29. And whoever of them says: 
"I am a god besides Him," 



t. -Lwfi iaakhadha - be look , took for him, 

look up. assumed (v. iii. m. s. post in form VIII of 
akhndha [ aihAh], to take. 5*4 at 19:87. p. 973, 
n.6). 

2. i, e, those whom the polylhetSU culj Allah's 
son or daughters, like 'Uiayr. 'fsfl, peace be on 
him. or ihe angels, we merely Allah's devoted 
ami obedient servants. jL,* 'it>64 (sing. J-*'ubd) 

= servants (of Allah), human beings, slaves, 
serfs, worshippers. See a! 15:40, p. 815, n. 10). 

3. &r£* mukramffn (p|.; s, mukmm) = 

honoured ones, those treated with deference 
(passive participle from 'akrmnu, form IV or 
ku'ttmit [karamf karamaW karumafi\, to he 
noble, generous. See karnimiu at 17:62, p, 893, 
n. I) 

4. OjJL— i yusbiquna = [hey get ahead, outstrip, 

forestall, be or act before (v. iii. m. pi. impfel 
from itibtiqa Utibq), icr be or act before, See 
Sitbutjfi nt 859, p. 56JS. nil) 

5. i, 6., Ibey only Carry out His command. jjU^ 

ya'maluna = they do. perform, act (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfct. from 'aitala [ 'umut]. (o do. See at 7: 1 IE, 
p. 509. n. «}. 

6. i. e, Allah knows, fltyn' laimt - he knows, 
is aware of, is cognizant of (v. iii. m. s. impfct. 
from 'alitm I'itml to know. See at I3:33,p, 779, 
n 1 1 

7. i. c, on the Day of Judgement. Cjjju^j 

yashfviiiia = they intercede, advocate (v, iii. in 
pi. impfct. from shafa'a [rlmf], lo subjoin, to 
altach. See yashfa 'u at 7:53. p. 486, n. 2). 

R_ jju-J inadS m he was pleased with, was 
satisfied, approved (v. iii. m. i. past in Inmi VIII 
of ratiiya [ ns/an/ ridwdn/ mardah] to be 
satisfied Sec radi at 10:7, p. 638, n 7). 

9, i^* kkashyah = fear, dread. See tu 17:100. 
p. 906, n, 4. 



10. SjM&r muihfiqSn !pl.. s 
who arc apprehensive, i 



those 



mushfit/) ■■ 

xious, worried, 
concerned (act. participle from 'tuhfatja, form IV 
or shafuqu [shafcu(\, lo fear, to pity. See 
mmhfiqin at 18:49, p 929, n. 5). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.. a . a jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'j-* j*° ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1020 



SBmfj 21: M-'AnbiyJl 1 \ Pan {Juz') 17 ] 



^^ittiii thai one We shall requiet 1 
j^#*. with hell. 
<$j££aM£ Thus do We requite 

Q? 1 -*^-^ the transgressors. 2 

Section (Ruk&') 3 
k$J?ffl 30. Do there not sec those 
J ijyS who disbelieve that 
J»jVijg£liJt the heavens and the earth 
(i^lSl^s. were clogged, 5 

^iu* then We tore them apart; 



iLJ^biilj and We made out of water 5 



" .- -it 

'^s&S every living being. 
$S>^>it Will they not then believe? 



£ -* **&&+ 



Jpj^^Iwj 3 1 . And We set in the earth 

iX$?jL> firm mountains 6 test 

I^jjlj.3 it should shake 7 with them; 

^jbLiij and We set therein 

■&Li,£C^ mountain passes* as routes* 

ty-J^r ^+t^J that they might find way. 

%M®Ze 32. And We made the sky 



IK 



I ■ i£X" najtl » we reward, recompense, requite, 

repay, punish { v. i. pi. imprel. from jmfi \jmS'\, 
totccompense. See at 20: 1 27. p. I DOS. n 4). 

2. i. e.., those who set panned with Allah. ^** 

ziilimin 'acc-Zfen. of ftffimSn. sing. pdWm) = 
transgressors, wrong -doers, unjust persons ( 
active participle from pittitnu \zulrn\, to 
transgress, (to wrong. See at 21:14. p. 10] \ n 
I), 

3. This 'dyah speaks of how the earth was 
brought into being which only modem science 
has been able to recognize. According is the 
latest scientific theory the sky and the earth were 
a gaseous mass from which Ihe earth was 
subsequently formed nnd separated. j"j ralq - 
patch, patching, joined together, clogged. 

4. m/ataqaS = we tote apart, slashed, crocked. 

ripped, ripped open, unstitched, rent (v. i. pi. post 
from fait), to unstitch, rip open). 

5. This is another truth which modem science 

has confirmed 

6- j-'jj rattitin (pi . s. rusin/rSsiyah ) = firm, 

anchored., fixed, towering mountains. See at 
16:15. p. 832. n. 2. 

7. The function of mountains in stabilizing the 
earth's civs! is now an established scientific fact. 
-■■—; titmi<la{u} - she or it swings, shake, 

quavers, is moved, upset (v. iii. f s, impfct. rrom 
miirla [nia\il/nuiytuU'iri\. lo sway, to be moved. 
The final letter lakes fathuh because of Ihe 
particle 'tin coming before the verb. See at [6:15, 
p. 832. a. 3). 

8. ^tmifijtj [pi.; s. {4 fajj ) mountain passes, 
ravines, roads between mountains. 

9. J— tubul (pi. ; s. itibili = ways, routes, paths, 
roads, means. Sec mbii at 18:63. p. 935, 11 B. 

10. Oj^it yahtad&aa = they receive guidance, 

find way (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from ihiadH, form 
VIII of lutitii [ hudy/ htidtin /hidSyvh}. to guide, 
to show the way. See at 4:98. p. 28*7. n.6). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-Hi lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Samk 21 : Al-'AnbiyS m [ Pan (Juzl 17 J 



1021 



I la -jjtf. 1 J- j -- 


a roof' protected. 2 




Yet they are from its signs 3 
turning away. 4 


%**- 

L^J 


33. And He it is Who 




created the night and the day 




and the sun and the moon. 




All in the celestial sphere 1 
are swimming. 6 


Q^> 


34. And We did not assign 




for any human being 




before you immortality. 7 




If then you die, 

will they be ever-living? 


l^jAlJb 


35. Every being 


,0s 


is going to taste* death, 
And We put you to test* 




with woe and weal 


*^4 


by way of a trial; 10 




and to Us 

you shall be brought back." 



1. iji- taqfis.; pi. suqSffsuquf/'asquft - roof, 

ceiling, See at 16:26, p. 835, n. 2. 

2. Not to speak of the higher sky, the immediate 
sky above US and the atmospheric belt arc :i 
protective cover for [he earth and all that exists 
on it. Without this protective roof over us, neither 
the earth could be in its position nor could 
anything exist on it. iji~ mahfuz - protected, 
preserved, safe, guarded, secured (passive 
participle from hufim [ftifz], to preserve, lo 
protect. Sec hofivsh at 15: 17, p. SID, n, 1 1), 

3. liijt 'flyflr (sing. 'Hytsh) - signs, miracles. 

revelations, evidences. See at 18:105, p, 947, n, 
12. 

4. i. c not reflecting and understanding the 
existence of the Creator and SuJCtuner Of all 
these, \tyrj* mu'ridun [sing, mum! ) — those 

who turn away/ avert/ evade/ fall back (active 
participle from 'a'rada. form IV of 'atatia 
Vttrd], lo be brood, to appear, to show. See at 
21:24. p. 1018. n. 111. 

5. iU» falak (s ,; pi. aflaJc) a celestial sphere, 

<ii hn. celestial body, star). 

6. This is another truth which modem science 
has come to know, namely, that all in the space, 
the earth, the moon . the sun and the stars ore all 
moving along specific routes and orbits., c y — , , 

ymfrahana - they swim, float (v. in m. pi. 
impfct, from sabaha [sabh/ sibdhah] to swim, to 
float. Sec yajmbbihunii at 21:20, p. 1017, n 6). 

7. JU> thuld - clcmity. endless duration. 
nerpetultv. See at 20:120. p. 1006. n. 3. 

8. uni dh&'iqah (f.: m. dttA'iq) = one who tastes, 

is going to taste (act. participle from 
dhuqu \dhdqa [dhawij/ mudh&q]. to taste. See 
radhiqa 16:94, p, 859. n. 1 1). 

9. £4 nablU = we try, put to tesl (v, i. pi. impfct 

from Mo [batw f bald '}. lo lest, to try. See at 
7: 163. p. 529. n. 5. 

10. iia fstnoh [pi, pan) = trial, temptation, 

enticement, discord, dissension, plea or excuse 
(on trial), See at 17:60, p, 892, n. 7, 

11. i. e„ on the t>ay of Judgement, dyx-j 

lurja'una = you (all) are returned, sent back (v. 
ii. m. pi. impfct. passive from rnja'a [ruji '], to 
return) See at 1 1 :34, p, 690. IL 6), 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i,t a , a jj C»Ip$^$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1012 



S&rak 2 1 : AJ- 'Anbiyd ' [ Pan {Jut ') 1 7 ] 






36. And when there see you 
those who disbelieve, 
they do not take 1 you 
except in ridicule. 2 
"Is this the one who makes 



&L+lC^k==X mention 3 of your gods?" 
Yet they are 
at the mention of 
the Most Merciful 
unbelievers. 

37. Man was created 4 

of haste. 5 

We shall show you My signs. 

So do not ask Me to hasten.* 



38. And they say: 
"When is this promise, 7 if 
you are speaking the truth?"* 

39. If there knew 
those who disbelieve the 
time they will not repulse* 






«*-s- 



1. ,j _.j^ yanakhidh&na - they lake, take up to 

themselves, lake on, assume (v. tit. m. Jll, implcl. 
iltakhudhtt. form VIII of akhadim [ukhdli\, lo 
take. See ol 4: 1 39. p. 306. n. 3). 

2. 'j;* huiuvait <ji>» huvi'i ~ in jest, in 

mockery, in ridicule, OS a laughing stock. See 31 
18:106. p. 948. n, 4. 

3. i. e. who speaks disapprovingly. /\ 
yadhkunt = he remembers, recalls, mentions (v, 
iii. in. s, impfcl. I n "in dhakam [dhikrfladiiktlr]. 
lo remember, lo mention. Sec at 1 9:67, p %3, ll. 
4). 

4. jl* khutiqu - be was treated, brought tnlu 

being (v. iii, m. s. pasl passive from kimlaqa 
lkahlii\. to create. See at 4:28, p. 253, n. I). 

5. i. e., he makes haste in everything. Thus, for 
instance, ihe believers desire lhat the punishment 
for (he unbelievers be given immediately; and ihe 
unbelievers ward lo see Ihe punishment 
immediately on account of their defiance and 
unbelief J^» 'ajal = haste, hurry, See 'vijalu ai 
I a.SS. p. 933. n. 10. See also the next now 

6. ijUniT, 1 m tastajitu = do not seek to 
hasten, expedite, hurry (v. ii m. pi imperative 
(prohibition! from <s<a']<itit. form X of 'ajila 
I'ajal/'ajalab], to hasten. See at 16:1, p. 827, 

7. i e.. when will Ihe promise of destruction and 
resurrection come true? The unbelievers said 
and say so out of unbelief and impatience. J*j 

wa'd (s,; pt uru'Hd) - promise. See at 18:98, p. 
945. n. II. 

S. ,>W-» sadiqin (pi.; acc./gen. of sMiq&n: v. 
stiditj) a truthful, those who ipeak tlie truth 
(active participle from stiffm/a [Siuttf! *"fyl. to 
speak the truth. See at 15:7, p. SOB, n. 10). 

9. tij&i yakuffina = they stop, desist, restrain, 

check, prevent, hold back, repel, repulse (v. iii, 
m. pi impfcl. frwm kaffa [kaff\, to desist, lo 
border. See yakuffS at 4:91, p. 212, n. 9>. 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj C)Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 21 :AI- - Anbiya' [ Pan Vm') 17 ] 



1023 






{ T"4-" » 



[Mi 






from their faces' the fire, 
nor from their backs, 3 
nor wiU they be helped. 5 

40,Nay,it shall come on them 
all of a sudden 4 
and will dumb-found 5 them. 
So they shall not be able 6 
to repel 7 it nor will they 
be given respite. 8 

41. And ridiculed* indeed 
were the Messengers 
before you; 

but there encircled 10 those 
of them who ridiculed' ' 
that which they used 
to scoff at. 



Section (Ruku') 4 

pMfe*$ 42. Say: "Who can guard 12 
jQt>$\ you by night and day 
*£)\ ij. from the Most Merciful?" 



I. «j*j vttjiih (sing. *tj wajh) = faces, 

countenances. Six at 20: 1 I . p, 1003. n 8). 

t- jj#J»_wfAflr(*ing- j& aaftr) - backs, rears, rear 

sides, loins, spines. See al 9:3,'>. p. 191. ti II). 
J. The conclusion of ibe conditional clause is 
kept silent, which is that if they knew lhat on the 
Day of Judgement Ihey shall not he shfe lo ward 
off the Ore from their faces and backs they would 
not have asked when and whether the promised 
punishment Would befall (hem jj,^ 

yunsaruna - they one helped, assisted (v. in m, 
pi. impfel passive from naftira tnajr /niuHr J. to 
help See ol 3:1 1 !. p. 199, a. 9) 

4. liu baghtataa (baghuih surprise) = all of a 
sudden, by surprise, See at 12: 107. p. 761 . n- 2, 

5, o+J labimtu = She or it bewilders. 

dumb-founds, astonishes, perplexes, startles. 
renders speechless (v. in. f. s. impfcl. from 
bahtim | buhl] lo be astonished. See buhila at 
2 258, p. 134. n. I). 
u jyj«_ a M*yasiafi'^na = they are not able 

lo. are not capable of. are unable (v. iii. m. pi. 
i in pic i. from ittiitH'ti, form X of {&'a [taw 1 ], lo 
obey Seeat 18:100. p. 946. n. ]]).' 

7. >j raid = to return, lo send back, to repel, to 
resist. See yurtiddu at 18:87, p. 942, n. 10. 

8, Ojjttj >if nranJflo = they are reprieved, given 

time/respite, deferred, looked at, glanced at (v. 
iii. m, pi. impfct fmnt nctzoutt [nap'AmmzntU to 
see, view, look it, See al o:B, p, 394, n. 9).' 

9, ljj^ 1 'uslubzi'a - he was mocked, scoffed 

.11, ridiculed, derided at (v, iii, m. s, past passive 
from islahra'u. forni X of haza'ti [hax.7 hu;'/ 
hum'/ haz&'/mahia'ati], lo mock, lo make fun, 
See al 13:32, p. 778. n.6). 

10. Ji*- kSqa = he or it surrounded, enclosed, 

hemmed in, encircled (v. iii. m. 5. post from 
hawf, to surround See at 16:34. p. 838. n. 7). 
I ]. .jyi.. takhirS - I hey derided, ridiculed, 

laughed at. mocked, scoffed at. jeered (v. iii. m, 
pi. impfct, from sukhira [sukiir/timskhar], to 
ridicule, deride. See al 11:33, p. 691. n. 1 1 1 
12. f&t yakUt'o^ he proleels, guards, walches. 

preserves (v. iii. m. s. impfct. from Mfi'u 
[kutVkitafkit&tth]. to guard, to walch). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ fiS-SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1024 



SBraii 21 : AI-'Anbiyd' [ Part (/«') IT ] 



&>^+X Nay, they are from the 
recital' of their Lord 



^<Ca^i^ turning away. 2 

£+JC3 % 43. Or do they have gods J 

Sjj^-4^ defending 4 them against Us. 

■^i ii^'ffi They are not able 5 

it ^£ to help* themselves 

&J>?ij nor can they from Us 

^jJ^Ui be taken under protection . 7 



m 

£ff«#8 

I j ■■tfL'i 



$<^li^ 



44. Nay,We allowed these 

people to enjoy, 8 

and their fathers, 

till long 9 became on them 

the life. 1 - 

Do they not then see 

that We bring the earth 

diminishing 11 it 

of its peripheries? 12 

Will they then be 

the winners? 



1 . i. e., the Qur'ln and its teachings, jft dhikr <= 

citation, recollection, remembrance, mention. 
reminder, scripture ( dhikr is another name for 
the Quran. Sec tilso 21:50). See at 21:24, p. 
1018. n 9, 

2. -'j-o ,■" mu'rid&n (sing, mu rid ) - those who 

turn away/ avert/ fall back (active participle from 
'a radii. Form IV of 'arutia [ Tiro*], to be broad, to 
appcui. 10 show. Sec at 21:32, p. 1021, n_ 4). 
y i+X SShah (pt; i. 'itm = gods, deities, 
objects of worship Set at 19:81, p. 971, It- II. 
4 f-^tamna'u = she defends, prevents, forbids, 
prohibits, bars, hinders, obstructs, restrains, holds 
back, stops from, protects, guard'", ' v - ■■■ f ■> 
impfct. from nma'a [mun'\ to prevent, to forbid. 
Sec Human at 20:92, p, 998, n, 8). 

5. a j n >- ti M+yaiuaT'Gm = they are not able 

to, are not capable of. are unable, cannot (v. iii. 
m, pi impfct, from utatfl'o. farm X of i&'a 
\iaw'}, to obey, See at 21:40, p. 1023, n. 6). 

6. jji nujr = help, to help, support, victory, 
triumph See at S: 10. p 550. n. I. 

7. jjj-j, yushsbtiira - they are given 

protection, taken as companion (V, iii. in pi 

impfct. passive from 'iifhalnt. form IV or 

sahiaba [mhbah/ safmimh/ fihSbuH], to be a 

companion- See IS tusShib at 18:7b, p. 938, n. 

9), 

fi. u- malla'nd = we made (someone j enjoy.. 

granted enjoyment, furnished (v, i, pi, past from 
istuta'ii, form II of mtun'u [nun'/ nsai'ah], to 
takeaway See at 20:131. pi 009. fi, 12}. 

9. JU. (dla m he or it became long, protracted. 

lengthened (v. iii, in s. past from tawl, (o be 
long. See at 20:86, p. 992. n 9}. 

10. i. c, they lived long and thought that they 
would not be brought in account and purmliLvl 

j-t- 'umr (S,; pi, 'a'mdt) - life, life span. 

duration of life, age . See ya'murS at 9:17, p. 
S83. n. 3. 

1 1 . ^n nantjUfu = we dirninUh, impair. lessen. 

reduce, decrease (v. i. m. pi. impfct from naquiu 
[itaqst naqstinl, to decrease, diminish- See oi 
13:41, p, 782. n. 6), 

12. <-ii>l '0!r$f {pi.; s. tarafi - ejurenu'fles, 

outmost pans, lip*. H-infes. edges, sides, 
peripheries. See at 20: 130. p. 1009. n 10}. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rtik 21 : A/- Anbiyu- [ Part <J«z) 17 ] 



1025 



*. * .\r— « •* 

j**" *"■ *l*"V* 



'■":;■ 



Cjji 



us 






PHPtfe 










45, Say: "I but warn 1 you 
by the wahy" 1 

But there listens 3 not 

the deaf* the call 

even when they are warned. 1 

46, And if there afflicts'them 
a gust 7 of 

the punishment of your Lord 
they will surely say: 
"Woe to us, we indeed are 
transgressors." 

47, And We shall set up B 
the scales 5 of justice 10 

on the Day of Resurrection, 
So no injustice will be done 
to any being whatsoever; 
and if there were the weight" 
of agarin^of mustard, 1,1 
We shall bring it forward. 
And Sufficient 1 * are We 
as account takers. 15 



1. jit 'imdhiraUi) = i worn, 1 caulion (v. i. s, 

impfct. from 'andhara. form [V of nadhara 
[nadhr, nudhur\, to dedicate, to make a vow. See 
mdhim at 6: 19. p. 398. n 4, 

2. Technically wahy i cleans. Allah's 
communication io His Prophets and Messengers 
by various meaiu. Some of these means are 
indicated in the Qur'fui at 2:92, 16:2, 16:102. 
26:193 and 42:31. See also BuViarl. rws 2-4. 
See at 20:1 14, p, 1004, n. 9. 

3. ;-— t jssma'u = he listens, hears, pays 

attention (v. iii, in. s. impfct. from sami'a [nam' 
/sarr.H' f sumu'ah /manna'], to hear, See at 

19;4J, p. 961. n. 3). 

4. fj summ (p|.; sing, usumm) deaf. See at 
17:97, p. 90S. n. 4. 

5. ijjj* yundhar&aa = they are warned, 

cautioned (v. tit. m. pi, impfct passive, from 
'andhara. See n. I above), 

6. ^— ■ miliar = she or it touched, afHicicd. 
affected (v. iii, f. s, past from maisa 
[masrfmasii], 10 feel, to touch. See at 11:10, p, 
681. n. 3). 

7. <*Ji ttafitoh (s.; pi imfahSt) m gust, breeze, 
breath, fragrance, odour. 

K ^ii tutda'u a we place, set up, lay. lay 

down, erect (v. i. jil. impfct, from wada'a [wad']. 
to lay. See waii'a at 18:4S, p. 929, n.*2). 

9. &ff maw&tfn (pi,; s. mSi/ia) - balances, 
scales. Sec at 7:8, p. 467, n. 6, 

10. Jtj qist m justice, equity, fairness. See at 
10:54, p 657, n. I). 

1 1. Jiii- mitkaffi (s.; pl-.yti. «w/M^iO= weight. 

See at 10:61. p, 659, n. 10. 

12. V- habbak {s., pi, ^v- habbdl)- grain, 
seed. pill, granule. Sec at 6:59. p. 414. n 9. 

13. Jv 1 khardal - mustard seeds, mustard. 

14. jif fco/B = he suffices, is sufficient, is 

enough (v. iii m. t, past from ktftiyah. 10 be 
enough. See at 17:95, p. 904, n. 4). 

15. £—A~ hasibtn (pi.: acc/gen, of hiimbwi. 

sing, hdsib) = account lakers, reckoners, 

calculators, (active participle from liasctba 
[hh&b/ hisbtmfhusbdn]. to count. See at 6;62, p. 
416. n. 2). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ P>ma <lH>o ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uwi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1026 



SHrah 2 1 : Al-'Anbty6' [ Pan (Juz) 17 J 



CiuCjiij 


48. And We hade given 




Mil sit and Harun 




the Distinguishment, 1 


SS^ 


and light 2 and reminder 3 


$4S^i 


for the righteous 4 - 




49. Who fear* 


*^^(*4i> 


their Lord in the unseen; 




and they are 


^ULjT^ 


on account of the Hour 6 


$^£&£ 


apprehensive. 7 


JiU£ 


50-And this is a reminder* 


ij& 


blessed 9 


£9 


that We have sent down. 


^^HrJjvW 


Will, you then disavow 10 it? 


e 






St'iliimtKwA-H't? 




5 1 . And We indeed gave 




IbrShTm his guidance 11 


«* ^.^rAj* 


before and We were of him 


@^Li 


AH- Aware. 



1. i c. the Tuwruh which distinguished between 
the right and the wrong. &ij furq&n m Qttr'fin, 

dislingoishroenl, evidence. See at 8:41, p.S6l. n. 

9. 

2. i. e„ the light or guidance. *V> fiyi' - 

incandescent light, incandescence, glow. See at 
10:5, p. 637, n. 6. 

3. jti dhikr - citation, recollection, 

remembrance, mention, reminder, recital, 
scripture ( dhikr is another name for the Qui' an. 
See aUo 21:50), See at 21:42. p. 1024. n. 1. 

4. The next 'dyuii specifics the characteristics of 
the maltaqin. ^i- multaqlit (nec/gen. of 

mullatjun: sing, amiluqiifi = those who are an 
their guard, protect themselves (i e,, by carrying 
out the injunctions of the Qur'fin and sanmih). 
godfearing, righteous (active- participle from 
ittaifH, form VIM of waqti [waqy/ Kiqdyah], 10 
guard, to protect. See at 19:97, p. 975, n, 6), 

5. JjAtfi yakhihawna = they fear, are afraid of. 
apprehend, dread (v. ML m. pi. impfct. from 
khashiya [kflathy/k}iaihyinlt], to fear, lo dread), 
See at 13:21. p. 773. n. 10). 

6. i. e. , Hour of Resurrection and Judgement. 

7. ijiii- mushfiqutt (pi,; s. imsbftq) a those 

who are apprehensive, anxious, worried, 
concerned (act. participle from 'tahfaqti. farm IV 
of shafaqu [slwfaq\, to fear, 10 pity. See 
mushfiqin at 20:28, p.1019, n. 10). 

8. i.e. . thisQur'an. 

9. iljV mub&rak = blessed, full of blessings 
(passive participle from bdraka, form III of 
humhi, to kneel down. See at 19:31, p. 958, n 
4). 

10. i. c. disavow and reject it? »'jjS^ 
munkirun (pi.: s. muiikir) = non-COgilittin!. 
those thai pretend not La know, disavow, deny 
(act, participle from 'tutknw, form IV of rmkiru 
[ruikarf nukrj nuk&rl nakir\. nol 10 know Sec at 
I2:5S, p. 743. n. N. 

11. Jij mshd = right and sensible conduct. 

good sense, maturity of ihe mind, guidance. Sec 
at 7: 146. p. 519, n, 9 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P>ma t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrtth IV. Al'AnbiyS' [ Portfire') 17 j 



**y»J 



jJijti) 52.W'hen he said to his father 
and his people: 
"What are these images' 
to which you are 
attached in devotion?" 3 









0: 



■a 



Jli 



$6 

" ■ * 



53, They said: 

"We found 1 our fathers 
worshipping 4 them." 

54, He said: 

"You have indeed been, 

you and your fathers, 

in an error 5 quite obvious.'* 

55. They said; 
"Have you brought us* 
the truth or are you 

of those making fun?" 8 

56. He said: "Nay, your Lord 
is the Lord of the heavens 
and the earth 



I. JJLJ tumathil (pi.: s 
statues. 



1027 



timthill) b images. 



2. This and the following uyai till Syah 70 
speak of how Ibrahim, peace be om hini. argued 
with his falfier and people about the futility of 
image worship, how they attempted in punish 
him for that and how Allah rescued him. oyfU 

•Ml/an (pi.; s. -tfU 'akijf) m ihose who stick 

to, cling to. adhere to, remain uninterruptedly, 
devote ihemselves to ( active participle 

hom'uiuifii (,'ukGf). lo cling ox stick tt>. See 
tfjki/jnat20:9l,p.99S,n.6). 

3. UJ»j fajadnS = we found, got (v. i. pi, past 

from wijWu [tvujdd]. To find. See at 12:73, p. 
751, n 7). 

4. jiJ,l* ■iihidin (pi.; accJgen, of Whiduny a 

worshippers, adorers, (act. participle front 'ubada 
I'Htiiiltih /'ubudah / 'uhuiiiyu!i\. to worship, lo 
serve . See Wb M 9: M2, p. 262, n. 9>. 

5. >$$-* daW - error, straying from the right 
pub. See at 13:14. p. 769. n. 13. 

6. jtf mubiit m open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, that which makes clear, 
clarifies (ael, participle from 'ahiinn. form IV of 
b&aa {bayn/buySn], to be clear, evident Sec at 
19: 38, p. 960, n. S. 



7. c-!«rji'(o = you came, arrived, (v. ii. m. s. past 

front jti'a {(jtiy'/mvji'). lo come. See jit'S at 
4:62, p. 26K, n. 9. Followed by (he particle hi the 
verb means m bring, to come up with). 



8. ^i la'iMlt (pi.: nec/gen. of laibia, s. 

Wib) - player, those that make fun (act. 
participle from la iba [la'b/ li'b/ la 'ib ftal'6b\. to 
play, lo have fun. See at 21 : 16, p. 1016. n. ft). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1028 



Jtfran 21: Ai- A nbiyS [ Pari {Juz') 17 ] 



■is *** 
St? 
















"Si'*" 






Who brought them into being 1 

and 1 am thereunto 

of those bearing witness. 2 

57. By Allah, 

I shal] certainly outwit* 
your idols"after that you have 
gone away 5 
training your backs. 8 

58. So he made them pieces 7 
except the big one of them, 
that they might to it 

come back. 8 

59. They said; "Who has 
done this with our gods? He 
indeed is a wrong-doer."* 

60. They said: 

"We heard l0 a young man ' ' 
making mention n of them. 
He is called Ibrahim." 



-©- 



1. >» fulcra m he ctcalcd. originated, brought 

into being, initialed (v. tit. m, s. past from fair, to 
split, ID create. See at 2072. p. 992. n. S). 

2. jiJ*U thShidta (pi.; tuxJgea. at MhidSn. 

s xhultuf) = witnesses, bearers of witness [active 
participle from shuhidu \skuh&d), 10 witness. 
See .ii 9; 1 7, p. S83, n, 4). 
J, ij^if td 'akldanna = I shdlJ cenainly outwit. 

deceive, dupe (v. i. s. impfct. emphatic r»m 
tutda [ktiyd/maktduh], to deceive, dupe, outwit. 
See Jt/d™ at 1 2:76, p. 750. n 4). 

4. .»'—•' "niHiim (pi.; s ^ suuum) - idols, 
images Sec at 14:35. p. 800, n. S. 

5. 'j^j> f«»'iifl« ■ you turn, turn away, go away, 

Avoid (v. ii. m pi. impfct. from walk), farm II of 
waliya, to follow , to lie next, to be near See 
miflriu at 17:46, p. 887, n. 10). 

6. {]iji±r mudbirin (pi.; accJgen- of mtn/fijcuji; 

s. mudbir) - those who turn their backs. Dee, run 
away (act- participle front 'aSmra. form IV of 
dtdmni [iltd?ui\, la turn one's back. See W/.iir n 
9;25. p 587. n 5). 

7. iLW dimdhadh = small pieces, scraps, shreds. 

See nmjdhSdh at 1 1 : 1 OK. p. 7 1 6, n. 6. 

8. i. e . they might come beck lo it and he 
would then tell them lo ask thai big idol lo say 
who broke the other idols, thereby exposing their 
folly in worshipping the lifeless and worthless 
idols, as mentioned in the following 'SyaH. 
jj~»ji yarji'daa = they return, come back, 

revert (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from ntju'it l^yrj 

ntjS 1 lo come bock, return. See at 7: 173, p, 533, 
n,9). 

9. i. e„ they came back lo the idols as usual and 
on rinding these broken except the big one made 
ihese remarks. 

JO, bw^. tami'ni = we listened, beard, paid 

attention (v. i, pi. past from iiani'a [sam' /jumii' 

I'stimu'tih Anasma'], to hear See at 8:31, p. 557, 

no). 

11,.^ /aran (&.; pi. fityan) = young man, youth, 

slave. See at 1 8:60, p, 934, n. 5. 

12. I, e., speaking disparagingly. _f-k yadhkunt 

- he remembers, recalls, mentions (v. iii m s. 

impfct from dlvikiim [dhikf/ladlikarl, to 

remember, to mention. See ni 21:36, p. 1022, a. 

31. 



am^o jj^F jl Oijs J^^Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w (j^jl^j JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 21 : At-'AnbiyS' | ftirt {Jut') 17 \ 



1029 



$£ 6i. They said: 
~%\Jd 'Then bring him 



us^'sa^y* before the eyes" of the people 

d^tJ^^i that Ihey might witness." 3 



U:$U 62 - TTi e y said: "Are you the 

Ui oU one that have done this 

i-S>;^lilI with our gods, Ibrahim?"* 





jiJli 63. He said: "Nay, 

,iBS he has done it, 

Uip_*£_g= this the big one of them. 5 

f*j£5 So ask 6 them, 7 

>i^ l >li==oJ if they are wont to speak.'* 8 

#1 \^Jt 64. So they turned back 9 

fjJlii J ^ rr Jif to themselves 10 and said: 

^a£l\ "Verily you yourselves are 

QSA^il' the transgressors.'" 



\Jjtff 65. Then they suffered 
>-i->fj <£ a felapse 12 [saying]: 
■1 -if-'q) "You indeed know 



1. Cij^ 'ajribi {pi.; s. Vjyfl) e spring, fountains, 
eyes. See at 15:45, p, 8 16, n. 10). 

2. L e., tftey might witness what Ibrahim (peace 
be on him) had done and might decide whai to 
do with him. This was what in fact Ibrlhim 
wauled; for he wauled to expose to Ihcm the 
folly of worshipping ihe idols. ^ijJ+A( 
yashhad&na m they witness, bear witness, testify 
[v. iii. m. p|, impfct, from thuhidv 
[shuhudJshaMdah\, lo witness, to testily. See at 
6:150. p. 456, a. 5). 

4. The people were accordingly assembled and 
they said this lo Ibrahim (peace be on him), 

5. Ibrahim (peace be on htm) said (his in order to 
bring home lo the people rheii folly in 
worshipping the lifeless idols. 

6. yLl ix'atii = you (all) ask, question. 

interrogate (v. U. m, pi, imperative from .ta'ala 
Uu'SI/ mw'alah). lo ask, lo enquire, to implore. 
See ywf Vila at 21:33, p, 1018. n. 4). 

7. i. e . the idols and gods they used to worship. 

8. .ijiki yanttqCtna = they speak, lalk. 

pronounce, articulate (v. iii. m. pi. itnpfct I ruin 
utiiiiifti [nuitfMututj/mtmtiif], lo talk, speak, 
articulate). 

9. Ij»j rqfa'lt= they returned, turned back. 

came back (v. iii. m. pi, past from ntja'a [rujH']. 
lo come back, to come again, See rnju 'mil 20:36, 
p. 9%. n. 4). 

10. t. e., ihey reflected and saw through the 
unreasonableness of worshipping the lifeless 
objects that could not even uller a word and 
admitted their mistake by saying to the people 
assembled there: " Verily you yourselves..." 

11. i c., those who set partners with Allah. 
j^JJi iSltmtn (acc/gen, of zdlimuit, sing, taljm) 
= transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons [ 
active participle from inloms [zulm], to 
transgress. See at 21 2°, p. 1020, n. 2>, 

12. i. e., Ihey soon retracted and went back lo 
their former position of supporting the idols. 
'j-£> nukiiii = they were turned round, reversed, 

inverted, relmciod (y, iii. m. pi. past passive 
from Htituaa (nntfj, lo Mm around, reverse, 
reiraol). aakusa bt-ra'sihi or ntAaia 'ai& ra'sihi 
is an idiom meaning: he suffered a ictapse, 
relapsed [into the former Slate). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 21 : At- Anbiyu' [ Part ijuz.') 17 I 



i^LL^/JiU these do not speak." 1 

Jt5 66. He said: 

^yju£it "Do you then worship 2 

^■^jji^t in lieu of Allah 

^===££y£ that which do not benefit 3 

jS>£u Vjl^i you aught nor harm 4 you?" 
($3 

Qi^O^I 67. "Fi e on y° u - ^ on that 

^i»i!j£ which you worship 

$£**&!, »n lieu of Allah. 

•£? Will you not then 

^t&jzZ understand?" 5 

3£-$* 68. They said: "Burn* him 

fiQ$Zt$j and help 7 your gods, 

dj^ f^ 3 ^ if you are going to do."* 

i£jbtf 69. We said: "O fire, 

CiS^^ be coolness* and safety 

®;^t£ on Ibrahim," 

iviilj 70. And they designed 



10 



1. OjjWh yan{iquna - they speak, lalk. 

pronounce, articulate (v. iii. to. pi. impfcl. from 

nuiuifii [mjtffautjltj/mtmliq}, to tali, speak, 

articulate. 

See at 21:63. p. 1029. n. S). 

2. i3>M ta'ttudtina = you (all) warship, serve 

(». IL ni. pi. impfcl, from 'abada I'ibSdak 
/'abudah /■ui>u,iiyuh\, to worship. See at 16:1 14. 
p. 867. n. 4J. 

3. ^t yanfa'a = he (or it) bene tits, is of use, 

avails (v. iii. in, ■ impfcl. from nafti'a [naf], to 
be useful, be of use. Sec al 20: 109. p. 1003. it. I). 

4. f*i yadurm - he harms, damages, hurts, (v. 
iii. m. s. impfcl. from darru [dtirr], 10 harm. See 
at 10:106. p. 675. n. 21- 

5. HJirt la'tjiiuna = you tall) understand, realize. 

be reasonable, comprehend (v ii, m, pi- intpfet. 
from 'utjalti I'ugf], to be endowed with reason. 
See at 21: 10, p. 1015, n. 4). 

6. i. e., pul him to deaui by setting him on lire. 
\?j~ harhqii = you (alii bum. set on fire. 
scorch, incinerate (v. ii. m. pi, imperative from 
imirtujti. form U of haraqa [ harq\, to burn. See 
!tt+nuhrtt{"'""> at 211:97. p. 1000. n, 6). 

7. The unbelievers raised the cry of helping their 
gods. i. c, the cause of their faith. 'is-* 1 unsiirA 

= you (all) help support, aid (v. ii- m. pi, 
imperative from nu^ra [uatr Musir], to help, 
See yunxartlna at 2.1 : 19, p. 10! 3, n 3). 

8. i, o., if you are going to do anything in support 
of your faith and your gods. 

9. Allah helped and rescued His Messenger. He 
commanded the fire to be cool and safe for 
Ibrahim (peace be on him) and so he came out of 
the (ire safe and unhurt, ijj hard = cold, 
coolness. 

10. flu salam = soundness, peace, 
peace fulness., safely, security 

11. ij>ij( 'arddu = they intended, desired, had in 

mind, wonted, designed {v. iii, m. pi. post from 
'arada form IV of radii \ruiv<i\. in *iilk ;ibnut 
Sec unwind 21:17, p. 1016, a 9). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ fl5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 2\:Al- 'Anbiyd' [ Part Uia'J L7 ] 



1031 



lj 5^ for him a scheme 1 
|H-^*»«* but We made them 
Ci3jf*s|fi the worst losers? 






d&3 






7 1 . And We rescued* him 
and Lfit to the land 
wherein We gave blessings 5 
for all beings. 6 

72. And We gifted 7 to him 
Jshaq, 

and Ya'qOb in addition;* 
and all We made 
righteous. 



73. And We made them 
leaders' giving guidance 10 
by Our command; 
and We communicated "to 
&j±S\ jJi them the doing of good deeds 
jjIiiVi^ and performance of prayers 
and payment of zakdh. 






\£Jj>\'&1j 






And they were of Us 
worshippers. 12 



1. jS layil m scheme, plot, plan, stratagem, trick. 
Sec ai 20:69, p. 991. n, 4. 

2. Uujs'olnj = we nude. id. appointed (v. i. 

pi. past from ju'afa \ja't], to make, to set See at 
21:15. p. 1016. n. 2). 

3. ^jij-^A akhsafiit (pi.; ace ./gen. of 'akhsarun, 

s. 'akksan elativc of kh&sir) = worst losers, those 
most in loss (mi. participle from khasarti [khasr 
/khasdr /khasarah /khiartln) to lose. See al 
18:103, p 947.il 4) 
4 ^z-~ najjayiia = we rescued, saved, delivered 

(v. i. pi, post from ruijjd, forni II of najii {nujw 
/naju Atajdk], to make for safety, to be Skied 
See at 20:40, p. 984. n. 3), 

5. ufjlj bdrakai = we blessed, gave blessings 

(v, i, p! past from baraka, form 111 of barakit. to 
kneel down. See at 17: I, p. £72, n. 6). 

6. ^-Jt* 'alamin (aoc/gen. of Jj-*» 'afam&n-, 

sing. Ju 'Slum, i.e.. any being or object that 

points id its Creator; sing. 'Mam) = all beings, 
creatures, See at 12:104. p. 760, it. 5). 

7. L*>j wakabna = we mode a gift, gifted. 

bestowed, donated, presented (v. i, pi, past from 
wtihubu [wahb\, to give, to donate. See at 1 9:53. 
p. 964. n. S). 
3, Wi n&JUak (s.; pi, mmafil) = supererogatory. 

gift, present, booty, that which is in addition (act 
participle from nafahi. to do more than what is 
required as a duty. Sc* at 17:79. p, 899. n. 3). 

9. U 'a'immaJi (pi.; I, '/m«m ) = leaders. See 
'imam al 17:71, p. 8%, n.6. 

10. i. e., to the people. JjJ* yahdSna n they 

guide, show the way ( v. lit. m, pi, impfcl. from 
tiiuM [hady I huatm / /lidQyah \. to guide, to 
show. Sec al 7:181. , p. 336, n 8). 

1 1. L^.jf 'awha\uS - we communicated (v. i. pi. 

past, from 'awiifi, form IV of wahJl [wafey]. to 
communicate. See at 20:38, p, 982. n. 9. 
Technically wuhy means Allah's communication 
lo His Prophets by various means. See 2:92, 16:2, 
16: 102, 26: 193 and 42:51 See also Bukhdri. rras. 
2-4. 

12. _„-l'j- 'abi&n (pi . accJgen. of 'StiidSni ■ 
worshippers, adorers, (act participle from 'vhudii 
I'iMdtih fuhZdah / 'uhSdiyak], to worship, lo 
serve .See al 21 :52, p. 1027, n. 4). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t t t. jj C»Ip$^$a $y±A$ P5^° 'l^-)- c^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1032 



Surah 2 1 : A!-Anbiyi3 ' | Part (/uj ) 17 | 



am 




■ a. 












74. And to LQt We gave 
judgement 1 and knowledge; 2 
and rescued 5 him 

from the habitation 4 
that had been doing 
the abominations. 5 
Verily they were 
a people of evil 6 
wantonly sinful. 7 

75. And We admitted 8 him 
into Our mercy. 

Verily he was 

one of the righteous men. 9 

Section (R ukii *)6 

76. And NQh - 

when he had called 10 afore." 
So We responded 12 to him 
and saved him and his family 
from the trouble 13 
most grave. 

77. And We helped him 



I i e_, Propherhood and the faculty of judging 

right and wrong. •>-- Iftikm (pi ■'&-' 'ahkum) = 

judgement, order, decree, command, authority, 
rule. law. comiiundrneni. discernment. See it 
19:12, p. 953. n. 9. 

2. i. «.. through why, 

3. b^J najjayni - wc rescued, saved, delivered 

(v. j. p). pasl rrom nujjS, Form tl of naj& |nsy> 
AtajB' fmi}Mk\. lo make for safely, to be saved. 
See al 21:71. p. 103 1, n. 4). 

4. I, c,, i tic inhabitants of the habitation. !</ 
qaryah {s. ; pi jj quran) = habitation, [own. 
village, hamlet. See at 21:6. p. 1014. n. 1. 

5. i, t, homosexuality. cJU khahd'itii tpl . s. 

Uuibifk) m bad. evil, nasty, vicious, noiious, 
malignant, filthy things, abominations. See 
khabilh al 5: 100. p. 379, n. ft. 

6. tJ - sfl*' = lo be bad, evil, foul, wicked. See 

al9:98. p &20, n. I. 

7. |j^i fiitqtn <pl., acc/gen. of J&siqan: sing. 

fiuiq) = those that disobey, disobedient, defiant, 
wantonly sinful, (active participle from Jasaifa 
[/7jf<f I, to stray from the right course, 10 renounce 
obedience. Sec at 9:96, p. 619, n. 2). 

8. U^ai 'adkMni = admitted, put in, entered, 

inserted (v, i. m. pi. pasl from 'adkhuh, form fV 
of dakkata {ttukhiti, to enter, to go in. See 
yuMhilu at 9:99. p. 620, a 6), 
9- j^'-» itilihin (pi.; ace /gen. of xitthun, t. 

sfiiih) - righleous, virtuous (act participle from 
ttil/iftu \ttihsli/ sulult/ majiahah\, to be good, 
righl! propet. See at 17:25. p. 861, n. 3). 
10. t*a*l nadd = he called out, made a call, 

called, summoned, announced [v. iii. m. s. past 

from ndda, form III of nedS |iku»v|, m call- See 

at 19:24, p, 9S6, n 9). 

It, i. e. before Ibrahim and Lul, peace be on 

them. 

12, Ly .1 istajabai - we responded, replied. 

answered (v, i. pi. past from htajSba. form X of 
jilba \juwti). to imvel. See ytmtijfba at 1 8:852 p. 
931. a. 2). 

13. Vy*" inrfr (s.; pi. u;/ Jmr4fr)= distress, 
worry, concern, apprehension, anxiety, agony, 
trouble. See arfitfW. p, 426. n-9. 



**l£j* lH^ j' C*Aa J.o. ' i. » c o jj C»Ip$^$a i yi^3 P5^° 'l^-)- c*" 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHruk 2[:At- AtibiyH " [ pan ( Jul ) 1 7 ] 



1033 



# j^oz against those people who 
Lil^tjeja disbelieved in Our signs. 

Verily they were 

a people of evif. 

So We drowned 1 them 

one and all. 



!?»-« 



* > '~'r> 









78. And Da'ud and Sulayman - 
yUk=Cei| when they adjudicated 4 
ji^jyLIti about the tillage when there 
had strayed therein by night* 



J^kllp^i. 


the sheep 7 of the people; 


&~J 


and We were 


rfrr^ 


of their adjudication 


Qo.±£ 


witnesses,* 




79. So We made Sulayman 


*'-? 

^».«-._i 


understand* it; 




and each We gave 


feisa 


judgement and knowledge. 




And We made subservient 9 


'If 


along with Dfi'ud 


JC-Ji 


the mountains, 10 



1. Ijiif kadhdhabU - they culled lies, thought 
untrue, disbelieved (v. hi, m, p|. past from 
kft4hdhaba. form II of kndhaba \kidhb fktidliih 
tkudhbah / ksdhbah], to lie See at 7:36. p. 477 
n.7). 

2. oA,f °4y&t (sing, 'dyah) - signs, miracles. 

revelations, evidences. See at 20:126. p. IOCS, n, 
I. 

3. UjjJ 'agkraqnH m we drowned, sunk, 

immersed (v. i pi past from 'ushraqa, form IV 
of gfuiriqu [gharaij], to be drowned. See at 
17:103, p. 907, n. 6) 

4. The nature qf the case is staled in the next 
clause of the 'ayah olX^, JraMjrmljii ■ |hey 

(two) judge, adjudicate, decide, (v. iii. in. dual, 
impfct. from hakatna [hahn], to pass judgement 
See yukkumu at 16: 124, p 870. n 8). 

5. ij.- hank = tillage, cultivation, tilth, crops, 
See at 6: 1 36. p.448, n. 9. 

7. liJUi nafashai — she or it swelled oul, ruffled 

feathers, leased, strayed by night and pastured (v. 
iii f s, post from nufasha [aafsk\, to tease, to 
swell up). 

7- r* ghanam (s,. pi. 'aghnamj = sheep, goats. 

small cattle, 

8. ,>a»la ihdhiclin (p|.; aec/gen. of .rfcMiJin. s. 
shahia") ■ witnesses, bearets of witness (active 
panic iple from shahidu [itiuhid], to witness. 
See ai2I:56.p. 1027, n. 2), 

9. *^»+* fahhamni - we made (someone) 

understand^ realize, gave to understand (v. i, pi. 
past from fahktimti. form 11 of fahimu 
Ifiihm/fciham]. to understand, comprehend). 

10. li>— Sakhkkarnd = we reduced to service. 

brought to submission. made subservient. 
subjected, subdued, made serviceable (v. i. pi. 
past from mikhkhani. form H of jiakhira 
[sakhrfatuMar], to ridicule, deride. See 
sukhkhara at 16:12, p. 830, n,U). 



II. JV j&&l{pl,sjabat) 
20: 105, p. 1002.11. 3. 



mountains. See at 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



J 034 



SHrah 11: Al- 'Anbiya' [ Part {Jul'} 17 J 



^M^ 







** ,' r - - 






declaring the sanctity, 1 

and the birds. 2 

And We were doing." 1 

80. And We taught 4 him 
the making 5 of coats of mail 6 
for you 

that these might protect 7 you 
against your vio fence.* 
So are you thankful 5 ? 

81. And to SulaymSn the 
wind* blowing violently: 10 
it running by his command 
to the land 11 

wherein We gave blessings." 
And We are of everything 
All-Knowing. 



&¥&<£4 82. And of the devils' ' 
rd^itjtejkifr who dived H for him 
"%*£ -^j^-ju) and doing work 
■^jjtfi&j* besides that; 



1. i. c . ihe mountains also prayed and praised 
Allah when Da'ud did so, so also did the binds. 
j«r-i yttsabblhna - they (f.) declare the 

sanctity, sing ihe glory, declare immunity from 
blemish (v, lii f p|, impfcl. from sabbaha , form 
II of mbuku \sabht sibdhah] to swim, to float. 
See yuitibkhunit at 21 :2<X p. 101 7, n, 6). 

2. > Utfr ( coll. n.; pi Jf > tuyHr) = bird, Sec at 
16:79, p. S53, n. 7. 

lie.Wc were doing these things, 

4. i e.. through wahy, k-i* 'atiatmta = we 
taught, instructed, informed (v. i. pi. past fmra 
'utlanui. form II of alimti I'ilm], toVnow, Sec at 
I2:&8. p. 746. n. I). 

5. I'M son "ah = making, manufacture, 
fabrication, workmanship, skill, vocation. 

0- vf^J Jafrflf (S.; pi. Salmi) - clothing, Coats of 

nun I, sun of plate armour, armour. 

7. j^rJ tuhsim («) = she protects, fortifies., 

makes inaccessible, entrenches, keeps guarded 
(v. iii, f, s. impfcl. from 'ahtana, form IV of 
luifuna [h<Asjinui\\, Id be inaccessible, chaste. 
The final letlcr lakes fat huh because of a hidden 
'an in It (of motivation) coming before the verb. 
Sec luhtitaimi at 12:4$, p. 740, n 5). 
8 i. e,. during fights, ji, ba's - might, strength. 
courage, intrepidity, prowess ( also. a$ verbal 
noun of ba'se, hurt, harm, violence). See at 
21:12, p, 1015. It, 9, 

9, i. e, , made the wind subservient, pj rth (s.; 

pi. nyiih ) = wind, smell, odour, Sec n\ah at 
15:22. p.B 12. n. I 

10, U*»» 'tislfak <*.: pi. tiwdiif } = thai which 

blows violently, violent wind, storm, gale, 
tempest, hurricane (act, participle from 'asafa 
I'alf/'us&fl, lo rage, to blow violently). 

11, i.e. Bay! al-Maqdis and Syria. 

12, liS-ji, b&rakni ■ we blessed, gave blessings 
(v. i. pi. past from bUraku, form III of borittta, 10 
kneel down. See at 21: 71. p, 1031. n. S). 

13, i. c made subservient lo him some of the 
daredevils of jinn 

14, i.e., diving into the sea for collecting for him 
gems and pearls., tij*?i yagh6$tina = ihcy dive, 

plunge into, submerge (v. iii. m. pi. impfct, from 
xhQsu Ixhas/miiglids/ghiyAyxhiytLiiih], to dive, 
[o plunge into]. 



iw&A ^oV jl Cfc Ao J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^3^= i^i^3 P5^° 'j-* j*° c*" 0-*?'_H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 21 : At- 'AnbiyO' [ Pan <Jhz - > 17 ] 



1035 






«> -"■ -f- 



.r — T"- 



vU*\ 






and We were of them 
Protectors. 1 

S3. And 'AyyGb, 2 when 
he cried out 3 to his Lord: 
"Verily there has afflicted' me 
the distress, 5 and You are 
the Most Merciful 
of the merciful." 

84. So We responded* to him 

and removed 7 what was 

with him of distress; 

and We gave him his family 

and the like of them s with them 

as mercy from Us 

and as a reminder 1 

for the worshipping ones. 10 

85. And IsmS'Tl and Idrts 
and Dhfl al-Kifl. 
Each of them was 
of the persevering ones. 11 



1. ^»» haffzin (pi.; ace. /genitive of Mfizun. 

s. hSfiz) - keepers, preservers, observers, 
upholders, protectors, wardens (act. participle 
from hafizu [lufz]. to preserve, to protect. Sec 
hafiiiriat 12:81. p. 752. n .8). 

2. i. e.. remember ' Ayyub. peace be on him. 

3. jii nudij = be called out, made a coll. called, 

summoned, cried out, announced (¥. in m. 1. 
pKI from ti&titi, form III of anda [nadw\, to call. 
See at 21:76, p. I03Z.ii. 10). 

4. ^-> masia = he touched, affected, hit, 
alflicled (v. in m s pas! from ma.it/ masls, to 
feel, lo louch. See at 16:53, p. 844. n. 8). 

5. He first lost his properties and wealth, then his 
family and children and then he was amicted 

with a pernicious disease, j* dtor ■ harm. 

damage, detriment, disadvantage, depnvation, 
distress. See at 17:56, p, 890. o, 10. 

6. ^"^-' titajabnd - we responded, replied. 

answered (v, i. pi. past from inajdba. form X of 
jiUm (/Yiwjf). to travel. Sec at 21:76 p. 1032, ll, 
12). 

7. bi^f Itaihafnd - wc removed, lifted, 

disclosed, uncovered, exposed (v. i. pi. pail from 
i.inli.i/.i [kathfl, to remove. Sec at 10:98, p, 672, 
n,4). 

8. I. e„ be was given the double of what he had 
lost of wealth arid family. 

9. i. e., of the fruits of patience, perseverance 
and dependence on AlUjh. tf/j iHiikrS = 
recollection, remembrance, memory, reminder. 
Steal 12: 104, p. 760. n. 4. 

IQ, .j^t* 'dbittin (pi.; nceJgen. Of Bfjidiirt) = 

worshippers, adorers, (act. participle from 'ubadu 
[ 'ihUdnli Jabadah / ubidiyab]. to worship, lo 
serve .See at 21:73, p. 1031. n. t2). 

II, i, c„ Ihey persevered and bore with patience 
all ihc trials and tribulations, never losing faith in 
and dependence on Allah, jtjilj- iSbiiin 

(acc/gen of sSbirin, pi. of itlbir) = the patient, 
persevering, steadfast (active participle from 
siibeira lsabt\, patience, forbearance. Sec ol 
3:146. p. 212, it. 7}. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. y> C»Ip$^$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



1036 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surtik 21: M-'Anbiyd' [ Pari Uta.') 17 ] 



I 




86. And We admitted 1 them 
into Our mercy. 1 
Verily they were 
of the righteous.' 



yjJHjy 






87. And DM al-NGn, + 
C*iii^jkj^ when he went away enraged 5 
and thought 6 that 
We shall not exercise power 7 
over him. 
So he called out 
in the darkness 8 that 
'There is no god but You, 
Sacrosanct* are You. 
1 have indeed been 
of the wrong-doers," 



88. Hence We responded 10 
to htm and rescued 11 him 
from the affliction. 12 
And thus do We save 
the believers. 










1. kl*j1 'a4khaini= admitted, put in, entered, 
inserted (v. i, m. pi. pasi from 'tidktmU, tonn IV 
of dakhuhi (dukhul). lo enter, to go in. Sec at 
21:75. p. 10(32. a, 8), 

2. i. e. . special mercy. 

3. ^jrJL* tiililtin (pi,; occJgen. of idlihun. s. 

,fj/i"ft) = righteous, virtuous (act. participle from 
yaliiha [salMt/ suiu/y miixlahiih\, 10 be good. 

hghi, proper. See si 21:75. p. 1032. n. 9), 

4. i. c, Yinus, pease be on him. 

5. He was enraged on account or the disbelief and 

disobedience of his people, s-* 11 " mughSdib - 

enraged, annoyed, tmgiy, irritated (act. participle 
from ghadaha, form III of gfiadibu Igtwdub], lo 
be angry. See xhabud ot 20: Bl. p. 9M. a. S. 

6. Jr zanna = he thought, supposed, believed, 
presumed (v. iii. m. s. past from J* sum, lo 
think, lo suppose. See at 12:42, p. 738, n. I). 

7. i. e.. he thought thai Allah would nol punish 
him for itnpalicnce. He was in fact put lo a series 
of trials including his haying been swallowed by 
a whale. jJi naqdsra (a) c we art ahlc. hnve 

power, measure out, ordain (v. i. pi impfcl. 
from qadttra [ qadrlqadar\, to ordain, lo 
measure, to have power The fired letter lakes 
faftftsh because of the particle hm coming before 
the verti. See yatfdiru at 1730. p. 882, n. 10). 

8. i. e,, Ihe darkness in the belly of liK whale. 
oLJt tttlumfit (pi.: s. ailmuh) = darkness. See 
at 14:1, p 785, n 4. 

9. JU-- SubhSit is derived from sabbatfts. fotm 

11 of niimha [sabh/sibihait], lo swim. In its form 

11 the veih means to praise. 10 sing the glory. 
Suhhdn means Free from and High above all 
kinds of undivine attribute ft is generally 
rendered as "Glory be to Him", but "Sacrosanct " 
conveys the meaning belter. See at 21:22, p. 
tOlS.n I. 

10. l T| i »T A hlujabnd = we responded, replied. 

answered (v. i, p|. pasi from iilajdbu. form X of 
jSba \juwb], to travel, See at 2 1 84 p, ID35. n. 6), 

1 1 . L^j najjayita = we rescued, saved, delivered 
(V. i. pi. pasi from wild, form IE of najd [najw 
Auijil ' /irrj/u/r|, lo moke for safely, lo he saved. 
See at 2 1:74. p. 1032.1.3) 

12 »j- ghamm m grief, affliction, distress,, 
worry, anxiety. See at 20:40. p. 984. n. 4, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah 2\:At- 'AnbiyH' \ Pari {Jul') 17 J 



1037 






89. And Zakariya, when 
.^J^lf it he called out 1 to his Lord: 
"My Lord, Leave me not 2 
all alone, -1 and You are 
the Best of Inheritors,'"* 






&£&■&■ 



® 






90. So We responded 5 to him. 

and gifted 6 to him Yahya\ 

and cured 7 for him 

his wife. 

Verily they* used to 

rush" in the good deeds 

and to implore Vs 

with hope 10 and fear;" 

and they were to Us 

humble. 12 



■Lfej£ 9 1 . And she who guarded' 3 
L^jy her private part, 
itiAiJ. then We breathed 1 " into her 
^t-jjOi from Our spirit of life 
'JiijLiiSl^ and made her and her son 
\<^* a sign for all beings. 

.0 




1 . .jA nuila - he colled out. called, summoned, 

med out, (v. iii. m. s. past from n&ttu, form III of 
nada i <:•!:■,:■. I in call. See a[ 21 83. p. 1035. n. 3). 

2. ji V it tadhar = do not leave, abandon, 

forsake tv ii. m. s, imperative ( prohibition} 
froin wadhtira/ yadharu ['radhr] to leave. Sec 
jitters! 7:186, p, 537- n. 12). 

3. i- e.. he prayed Tor children and heirs, j> /o/d 

(s,; pi. furM&J'iifrM) - alone, single, lone, .sole, 

individual. See al 19.95, p. 974. n. 8. 

J *- jtv'j "'ilri/Ain [pi.; acc.ig.en, of wdiitiiun; s, 

»i?fir/ii a inheritors, heirs (act. participle from 

warilka [wirih/ 'irtW 'irihati/ wir&rhah 

/riihuWtur&th], to inherit. See mSnilhSn at 

15:23, p. 812, n. 7). 

J, Ly&^l ktafohnA = we responded, replied (v, i. 

pi. past from iJTtf/'tiia, form X nfjdba [/uw&], to 

travel. See at 21:88 p. 1036. n. 10). 

6. U-»j wflAnfcnd = we gifted, bestowed, 

presented (v. i. pt, past from wviuihti \wuhb\. to 

give, to donate. See at 21 :72, p. 1031, n. 7). 

1. 1. e.. for bearing Children. tjJjt 'astahna = we 

made good, reformed, rectified, cured, (v. i. pi. 
past from ixslahti, form IV of satuhu. Isaiah/ 
luluh/ mashhiih\, lo he good, proper. See 
'•astiihS at 16:1*19. p. 868. n. 12). 

8. i, e.. these Prophets and Messengers. 

9. iijzj—t yutari'Qna = they rush, make haste. 

dash, lioiry (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from idru'a, 
font) III of faru'ti | sira'tiara'/sur'tili]. lo be 
quick Sec at 5:62, p. 360, n. 8). 

10. v>-j raghab - hope, expectation, wish. See 
yurghubS at 9: 120. p, 630, n. 8. 

11. v*j mhab = to fear, to be afraid. See 
yarhidtutw al 7:154, p. 523, n. 5. 

12. jjtM* kkSfhi'bi [ace J gen, of tMrrii'iin, 

sing. khUfhi') = the submissive ones, humble 
(active participle from khasha'a [kliushu']. to be 
submissive, humble. See at 3: 1 98, p. 234. n. 7). 

13. i. e„ Mary am, cj^&I 'aAsonoJ = he guarded, 

fortified (v. iii. f, $. past from 'tihsana. form IV 
of 'rrt.yw™ [/niiihuiA], to be inaccessible, chaste. 
Sec lahsinam 21:60. p. 1034, n. 7) 
1-1, hnJi nafakhnS = we breathed, blew, inflated 

f (v. i. pi. past from isakfakhti wfakha InaflUi]. lo 
blow. See yunfukhu al 20:102, p, 1001. n. 7) 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^tA < jj^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1038 



Surah 21: Al-'AnbiyS" [ Part [Jul') i7 ] 



™Ju%\ 92. Verily this is 

3^1 your community, 1 

'»1j^ i3 the s ame comm unity , 

|C^=r£J[j^ and I am the Lord of you all, 

t&^rJjjJLifc So you all worship 1 Me.* 



'j*-k*i* 93. But they split 4 up 
|C-*^j%-»pf their affair among them 



<. ij 



£4lik=* All to Us 
f&<Z>J*$ will come back. 1 



Section (fluAtf 7 
J1*^Ij 94. So he who performs* 
c^iz^\^<\- of the good deeds 7 
s>jVj*j and is a believer, 
o|>^=0L» there will be no covering up 
'3^-i of his endeavour;* 
^U^j and verily We are of it 
the Recorders. 



&*£Z~j 95. And a ban 10 is on the 
L+SLlit i^j habitation 11 We have destroyed 
'jtiffi that they shall not return. 12 






1 . i. e._ this community of the Prophets is your 
community, all the Prophets having delivered ihe 
same message of monotheism and Islam i>l 
'urnmah (pi. _■! Vmuni)= community, people, 
nation, generation, species, category, faith, 
model, model leader, period or time, Sec at 
16:120, p 869, n. I, 

2. ij.u;t u'butM a you (all) worship (v, ii m. pi 

imperative from 'abada [ibSdnh /'ubSdah f 
'StbSdiytik], 10 worship, to serve. See at 10:36, p. 
959, n. 6). 

3. i, «.. Me Alone and none else, 

4. i e., men disagreed about the Prophets and 
were divided into sects and groups, ykt 
laqalla'6 m they split up. Wen: divided, wen; cut 
to pieces, severed, disrupted (v. til. m. pi. put 
from iiH/titiu'a, form V of qata'a \ijtti'\, lo cul. 
See tiu/tiim'u at 9: 1 It), p. 625. n. 8). 

5. i. c.. to render an account of their respective 

deeds. tkjKMlj raji'Hn (sing. t$ji'\ = returning 

ones, those in the process of returning ( active 
participle from raja'a |nj/0'), to return, to come 
back. Sec at 2: 156. p 74. n.t ). 

6. J»<* >«" 'malia) = he acts, performs, d i «.-.-, i , i u 

m, s impfct. from 'amila [ 'aamS], to do. 10 act. 
The final letter is vuwelless because the w:rti is in 
a conditional clause preceded by man. See 
yamtitUnu at 4:17. p. 215, n. 14). 

7. .jjUIU* sAIthAl ( t. pi.; sing, uJl, sulihah; m. 

.(J/i/i) = good deedVihings (approved by ihe 
Quran and the sanmilt ( act. participle from 
snltiliti [stiltih/xbltilt/maxlahfih]. to be good, right 
Sec at 20: 1 12. p. 1003. n. 13). 

8. id/S" kufran m to cover, hide, be ungrateful. 

be an infidel, disbelieve. Sec kafurta at 1 8:37, p. 
925. n. 3. 

9. i. c. , his effort and deed will be duly 
recognised and recompensed, ^u sa'y = to 

move speedily, to run. to proceed hurriedly, to 
strive/ endeavour/ attempt/ effort. See at 18:10, 
p 947. n. 8). 

10. fV- harSm = forbidden, interdicted. 

unlawful, bat), taboo, sacrosanct. Sec hurrtimr.u 
at 16:15. p. 438, n. 9. 

1 1. i. e., inhabitants of the habitation. 

12. i. e„ they shall not return to the earth before 
the day of Resurrection. 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji Cj[£$*p$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rak 21 : Al- Aabiyd' [ Part (Juz) 1 7 ] 



1019 



I 



£%!**■ 96. Till when unleashed 1 will 

G^JG^ ^ Gog and Ma E°g. 2 

<t~*&.f*j and they from every 

^L£y£ hillock* shall fall out. 4 

CD^S 97, And there shall approach 5 

Ji^i-iJ^ji the true promise;* and lo, 

li^i^ there shall stare 7 

0;i^2\ the eyes 8 of those who 

li^-Jo disbelieve. 

l3K "Woe to us,* 

ii£=aji we had indeed been 

U^uj^jju^ in indifference 1 " of it; 



lit 



b^=Ji nay, we were transgressors. 


f£=^ 98. Verily you 

<£jX-%£) and wnat y° u worship 12 

$ ^jj jo* in I i eu of Allah 

^4*-4~***- will be fuel 11 of hell. 

KjJjil You shall to it 

Q^JiJi be arriving. 14 

$$*£&§ 99. Had these been 

*i!.C gods 



.,m 



1. jj fmihui = she we opened, released, 

unleashed, conquered (v. ni. f. post from fulaha 
[fath], lo open. See/tftafoid 1 5:14, p. 310. n. I). 

2. Two wild and ferocious tribes. See IK. 94. 

3. i^Jk hmlub ($.; |;1 liid&b) - elevated ground, 
hillock, mound. 

4. i, c... sweep down. Ujl— ^ yamti&na = ihey full 
qui (v. iii. m_ pi. implct from ntuuiu [nnsiiij, lo 
fall oul. 

5. >^>al iqtamha ■ he or it came near, 

approached, became close (v. iii. m. s. pasl in 
form V|H of tfdrubti [qsirb/maqrabah\ to be 
near). 

6. i. e,, Ihe Resurrection and [he Day of 
Judgement 

7. i e,. store in awe. l**u fhafihist'h (£,; It). 

jAnWii.r) = one who stares, gazes, whose eyes are 
fixed. One who rises, ascends [act participle from 
sdhukktqa \skukhQ$\, to rise, to stare. It> gait). 
See rusAJtAitfd at 14:42, p, 802, n. 9). 

8. jU*,I 'abtSr (sing. ,* baser) = visions, sights. 

eyes, insight discernment, perception. See at 
16:108. p,864. n, 8). 

9. i. e.. (hey will say: 

10. 1U* gkqflah = negligence. indifference, 
carelessness, Set at 21: 1, p. 1012, 0. 3. 

11. i. e„ selling partners with Allah. £#>Ni 

tAtimln iacc./gcn. of zSlimSn, sing, Zdttm) = 
transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons ( 
active participle Train ttiluma [tuba], lo 
transgress., do wrong. See at 21:64. p. 1029, n, 
II). 

12. i. e., the idols and imaginary deities. OjJjJ 
ta'budiitia - you (aD) worship, serve (V. ii. m. pi, 
ilnpftt from 'tihuda Y'ib&duh /'abSdah 
/'ubudivah], lo worship. See at 21 .66, p. 1030, n 
2). 

13. ujf kniab - gravel, pebbles, crushed rock, 

fuel. 

14. Oj^j'j wfliidflu (pi : s. w&rid) - 

watcr-drawere, ihose who arrive/ go down (act. 
participle from wartida [wurdd]. lo come . to 
arrive. Sec wSrid 01 19:71, p, 769, ru 4). 



iw&A ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . a ji 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o < jj}^= ^w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1040 



Sfirah 21: Ai VIrUWT [ Pari UnZl 17 ] 



tjyjj>U they would not have arrived 1 
l^iJ^^J there; and all in there 
5|P4mJ^- shall abide for ever. 1 



\y.'*A 



14-5(4! 100. They shall have therein 

j£ groan ings; 1 

L^jlij and they in there 

Q^J^sj shall not hear." 



t^Mii 101. Verily those 

j^+lc^-- for whom there has preceded 

,&£ji\£u from Us the best thing* 

i^t-Apj 1 they from it 7 

3 ti/xj^ shall be kept away. 8 



zZ£L£ti 102. They shall not hear 

Vi^X i' s faintest noise; 9 

CtijiiJ and they shall amidst what 

4.--j&*L4jLL\ their selves desire 10 

SjijJ- abide for ever. 



***** 

: Ik* 



f^ti^S 1 03. There shall not grieve 1 ' 
Vl^Ji them the greatest terror; 12 



1. Vjj worarfd - they arrived, came, drew 

water (v. Hi. m. pi. past from wamdn [wur&d], to 
come . to arrive. See w&ridSn at 21 :98, p, 1039. 
n. 14). 

2. jjjJU khMid&n (sing. i/niJiW) = living or 

remaining for ever, everlasting, eternal (naive 
participle from thalada \ktiuh~iti). to live or 
remain for ever. See at 1 1 :2i. p. 686, n. 3). 

3. jjj zo/Tr a moaning, sighing, groaning. See 

at 1 1.106. p. 715, n. 9. 

4. They shall no! hear anything because of ihe 
.■severity and pain of ihe punishment, oj^-, 

Ytitma'tina - they listen. hear, pay attention (v. 
iii. m. pi impfct. from lami'a [sam~ /land' ( 
stun&'uh /rnaiwia'], 16 hear. Sec at 10:67, p. 661, 
n- 10). 

5. i. e., preceded in the knowledge of Allah that 
Ihey would have happiness, good deeds and 

junmilr. ■' \ ■ sobaqat = she or il preceded, 

happened before (v. iii. f. s, past from tabaqa 
[sabq], lo be or act before. See at 20:129, p 
1009, n. 2). 

6. i. e„ happiness, Allah's pleasure and ihe 
reward of jtmnah. ^a- Husnti ((.; m. 'ahsia) 

the best, most beautiful. See at 20:8. p. 977, n. 9. ' 
7- 1- e.. from hell-fins. 

8. CtjJ»- mub'aduna (pi., s, muit'utlf= thoce 

kept away, removed i passive participle from 
'ab'&fta, form IV of ba'ada [bu'd], to be distant. 
See ba'utftii at 9:42, p, 595, n. 1 1. 

9. jtj- hattt = stightesl sound, faintest noise. 

10. c_jiil ishiakm = she Of it desired, wished, 

coveled, craved, longed Tor (v. iii f. s past from 
ishiatitK form VIII of shtiha/ stuihsyu [ihahnt 
shuhy/ '.hnh-n ah], to desire, lo wish. See 
wfislnii thin at 16:57. p. 345. a "}. 
Il.i>^i yafaunu ■ he or it saddens, grieves (v, 

iii. m. s impfcl. from ht&antt [Auzn], to nuke 
sad. Sec hi |2:|3, p. 726. n. 2). Nole that With 
kmrah under the middle letter ihuiinti/ynhnaa) 
the verb gives an intransitive sense, meaning he 
become sad, he grieves. 
12. i. e., the tenor and consternation of 
Resurrection and the Day of lodgement fi 
fma' = terror, fright, alarm, consiemalifin. pttfue. 



«-u5Lo ^JV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ji 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'tin./ ^-^ O-^'-H-S JjV^ <&s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 21 : AI-'Anbiya" [ Port (Jui) 17 ] 



MM I 



ppsk 










•-.' 



Pi 






and there shall meet 1 them 

the angels. 

"This is the day of yours 2 

which you had been 

promised." 3 

104. The day 

We shall roll up 4 the sky 

like the rolling up of scroll 5 

of books, 

as We initiated* 

the first creation, 

We shall repeat 7 it, 

as of a promise on Us. 

Verily We shall be doing. 

105. And indeed We have 
written in the scriptures* 
after the recital* 

that the earth - 
there will inherit 10 it 
My righteous 11 servants, 



I jiLs tatalaqqa b she meets, encounters, comes 
across, twelves iy. iii. f. s. impfct. from taiaqqa. 
from V of laqiya \Siqu/ luqyiin/luqy Huqyahf 
tuqan] lo meet See mlaifqS at 2:37, p. 1 9, n. 1 2). 

2, The angels will say itiis. 

3. OjJ*-ji fu'uduau = you are promised, assured, 

threatened, (v. ii. m, pi. impfct passive from 
w 'adti [wa'd\, [a moke a promise. Sec Y&'udurtu 
at 19:75. p. 970, ti. 6). 

A. ii jki nalvf = we roll up. fold, shul, close, wrap 

up (V. i. pi. impfct from tawa [tayy\, to fold Up, 
toll Up). 

5- J*u tijUl (s,; pi. iijilldl) = scroll, register, 
record. 

6. See 'Jiyuh 30 of this surah, uLn Imda'nS = we 
began, initiated, started (v. i. pi. post from 
badais [ bad'], to start. See bcidda at 12:76. p. 
750. n. 1). 

7. -v nu'idu - we revert, return, bring back, 

resume, repeat (v. i. pi, impfct. from 'ti'Uda. 
form IV of Sda I 'uwd/'awdah]. lo return. See at 
20:51 p. 987. n, 10). 

N- jyj lihur (s.; pi, atbur) - revealed scriptures 

(See Ibn Kalhtr. V. 379). Psalms of Da'ud. 

9. i. e., after the recording in ai-Lowh at-Muhfiz 
{See Ibn Kaihii, V h 379-380). 

10. &j,yarmtu ~ he inherits, is heir to (v, iii. m. 

s. impfcl. from ivamha [winh/ 'irth/ 'irthah/ 
mrHlhah Mlhah/lurQlk], to inherit. See it 19:6, 
p. 951. n. 9). 

1 J . i.e. those who conduct themselves according 
to the guidance given in Ihe Qur' an and sunnah 
and abide by the commandments and 
prohibitions contained therein. Sec Tor 'ayahs oi 
similar import 7; 128, 24:55 and 105 1 d^i— 

faW|firt (pi.; (. £$** .<$iih) - righteous, virtuous. 

good (active participle from sutaha [sahih/ xutuh/ 
mtuslukuk), to be good, right, proper. See at 
7: 163. p. 53 1, n. 2). 



^kSa ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy ?$*^0 t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ3 JjVi fiS-SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



KW2 



Surah 2 1 : At-Anbiya ' [ Pan (Juz) 17 ) 



vir 



jo[ 1 06. Verily herein is 
liij a sure communique 1 
<2iui^yi] for a worshipful people. 2 

^ •JE ^ feg 107,And We have sent 3 you 

;£^i not but as as a mercy 
c;.^4 for all beings. 4 



108, Say: "It has been but 
communicated 4 to me 
that your god is 
One God. 
\£J3$$ So will you be Muslims?" 6 












-A, > «V- 

V'' 1' 






109. But if they turn away* 

then say: 

" I have made known 7 to you 

being equal; 8 

and I know 9 not 

if near or far is 

what you are promised," 10 



>\ 



". •* *< 



,]_ 1 10. Verily He knows 



1. j^t balSgh (pi. balaghat) = communication, 
proclamation, announcement. t'omriiunkfue. 
information, notification, to convey. See 
16:82, p. 855. n I 

2. &lj* Sbidin (pi; accJgen. of •Q&id&n) = 
worshipper), adorers, worshipful ones, (act 
participle from 'abada ['ibildah /'ubidah / 

ubudivtih\, io worship, to serve, See at 21 :S4. 
1035. n, !0). 

3. lA-jl 'unainA = we sent out, sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. past from oraala, form IV of 
tiLiila [rasal\, to be long and flowing See 
21:7, p. 1014, n. 4). 
A, ^J* alamin (occiput, of i^Ji* 'uhiman, 
sing, r i» 'alum, i.e.. any being or abject that 
points to its Oeatnr, sing '(itou) = all beings. 
creatures. See at 2 1 7 1 , p 1 03 1 , n. 6), 

5. 4/-> ySlfS — it is communicated (v. iii. m. S. 
itnpfci. passive from 'utWjd, form IV of w«Ad 
[ff<ihvj, Id communieale. See at 20:38. p. 983, t 
1). ' 

6. ij-d— masUmOn (sing. Ww.il;m) = A Muslim 

is one who surrenders himself completely and 
Sincerely to Allah and workups Him Alone 
(active participle from 'culunui. form IV of 
salimu \ miliimali/mlam], to be safe, safe and 
sound, secure, faultless.) See at 1 1:15, p. 682, n, 
8, 

7. i. e., they turn away from this message- 1jIj> 

lama/few = they turned away, desisted, refrained 
(V, iii m. pi. past from luwaitA form V of 
waliyti, to be near. See at 5:49. p, 354. n. 11). 
7. CJiV 'adhottlu = 1 made known, announced. 

informed, notified (v. i. s. past from adhana, 
form IV of 'adhiita [ 'idhn\. to allow, to permit, to 
listen. Sec 'adhina at 20:109. p. 1003, n. 3), 
S. i. c, we all being equal in knowledge in this 
respect, «ij^ loud' = straight, even, equal, same, 
alike Sec at to:71. p.850. n, 4. 
°. tfjjl "adtf = I know, am aware (v, i, s. impfct. 

from durH [ 4if&yoh\, to lino*. See luttrunu at 
4:1 1. 242, il 3). 

10. i. e. the Resurrection and the Day nf 
Judgement. C>jJ*> lu'adun/t ■ you are promised, 

assured, threatened, (v. ti m. pi. impfct. passive 
from wa 'n da \ h'u d\, to make a promise. See at 
21:103. p. 1041. n. 3) 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'tin./ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




MraA 21 : At- AnbiyS' [ Part Uazl 17 ] 



1043 






m 



Hit 



•i >. i\* f 



the overt 1 of the speech 
and. He knows 
what you conceal. 1 

111, And I know not, 
might be it 3 is a trial 4 for you 
and an enjoyment* 

till a time.* 

112. He said: My Lord, 
give verdict 7 with the truth. 
And Our Lord is 

the Most Merciful, 

the One Whose help is sought 8 

against what you describe," 9 



1. rt^jahr - open, public, overt, explicit See all 
6:3, p. 392, n 8. 

2. jj-^* taktumuna - you (all) conceal, keep 

secret, hide (v. ii. m. pi. impfel from kalama 
[kalm / kiimin\, io hide, conceal. See at 5:99, p, 
379, n. 6). 

3. i. c (he respite given to you and the delaying 
of punishment which you ate asking out of your 
unbelief to hasten on you. 

4. ba fitnah (pi. tittmt = trial, temptation. 

enticement, discord, dissension, plea or excuse 
(on trial). Sec al 21:35, p. 1021. n, 10, 

5. i, e_, a respite given lo you la enjoy for a lime, 
£L. matA' Wamii'ak) = goods, wares. 

baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of life, 
utensils, enjoyment. See M 16:1 17, p. 868, n. 4, 

6. ^ kin (s.l pi. 'ahy&t) - time. 

7. fJj-i uhkum- give verdict, judge, decide (v. 

ii. m, I. imperative from hakaimi (Jjudun]. lo pass 
judgement See yuhkanuini al 21:76, p 1033, n, 

8. jUi—r muaa'&n ■ the one whose help is- 

sought (passive participle from isiti'diut, form X 
of "Sim [W»). to assist, help. See at 12:18. p. 
727. n. 9). 

9. i. e „ about Allah and about the message He 
gives through His Messenger, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. d/> tssif&M - 

you describe, depict, ascribe, attribute, praise (v. 
ii. m. pi. impfel, from wasafa [v«M/|, to describe, 
to praise, See at 21:18, p. 1017. n.2). 


















«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ g&s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



22. SURAT AL-HAJJ (THE PILGRIMAGE) 
Madman: 78 'ayahs 

This is a Madfnan surah. It deals with both the fundamentals of the faith as well as some rules of 
shari'ali. It starts with drawing alfenton to the inevitability and stupendous ness of the Resurrection and 
the Day of Judgement and points out that Allah Who creates man in the first instance is Capable of 
recreating and resurrecting him. It also refers to the Judgement, reward and punishment in the hereafter. 
It further emphasizes that everything and being in the heavens and the earth submits to and worships 
Allah. Along with these the surah contains permission for fighting back those who wage war against the 
Muslims and to carry on jihad in the way of Allah, It also enjoins the duty of performing pilgrimage to 
the Sacral Ka'ba and and lays down rules for it and for making sacrifices on the occasion. The surah is 
named after this July and pillar of Islam. 



*j& 



*4^&#r- 



JJQ\\^i 1 ■ O mankind, 

^zsCjjkjfi beware 1 of your Lord. 

'Ajbdjt Verily the earthquake of 

^3l the Hour 1 

9^-^ * ^ is a thing very grave.* 










2. The day you will see it, 

there shall forget 5 

every breast-feeding mother 6 

what she gives suck 7 to; 

and there shall lay down 8 

every pregnant woman 

her load; 

and you will see men 

in a state of intoxication* 



1. iu? itttiqu - you (all) beware, be on your 
guard, fear Allah (v, ii m. pi. Imperative from 
iltaqS. fonn VIH of watjtl ( vraqy/wiifayuh'/. to 
guard, safeguard. See at 16:3. p. S28.ll. 5). 

2. See also 99: 1-2; 69:14-15; 56:4-6; 84:3-4: and 
101:4-5, UjJj jflfcalflfe (s.; pi. afol/) - 

earthquake, convulsion. 

3, L e., of Resurrection 

4, fjtt- 'o$Sm = great, magnificent, splendid, big. 

Stupendous, mosl grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave See at 19:37, p. 960, n 1>. 
3, J*i lodk-hstu = she forgets, neglects. 

overlooks ( v. iii. f, s. impfet. from dhiifuila 
[dhiihl/dhuliuiy !o forget, to overlook). 

6. i. c. the mother of a new-bom baby to whmm 
she gives suck. !*>,. mvrtfi'ah (f.: s.; pi. 

immldi'} - suckling mother, breast-feeding 
molhcr. wet-nurse [act. participle from 'tmfa'ti, 
from IV of wfa'a {t(n/'/radiah/rida'\, to 
breast-feed, to give suck , See 'arda 'na at 4:2J, p. 
249. a. 1). 

7. cjjjI 'arda'al = she hn.-;is!-fcd. gave suck, 

suckled (v. iii. f. s, post from 'arda'a. See n. 6 
above). 

B. jj; lada'u = she lays down, gives birth to. 
unburdens, geis nd of, places, puis down O in. f. 
s. impfet. from wada'a [wad], to place, to put 
down. See yada <J a! 7: 1 57 . p. 525, n. 10). 
9. tfjl£- tuk&rtt (pL; s. jtfi-* suittia) s 

intoxicated, in 8 slate of intoxication, drunk See 
nl 4:43, P. 259.0 10. 



ini-1 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




S&rah 22: Ai-Hajj tPart <Aw") i 7] 



1045 












v^crt 



though they will not be 

intoxicated, 

but the punishment of Allah 

will be most severe. 1 

3. And of men are such as 
dispute 2 about Allah* 
without knowledge 

and follow 4 

every rebellious 5 Satan, 

4. Decreed 6 on him is that 
whoever takes him for a friend 7 
he will lead him astray 8 

and will guide* him to the 
punishment of blazing fire, 10 

5. O mankind, 

if you are in doubt" 
about the resurrection, 12 
then verily We created you 
from dust, 13 



roost severe, stem, rigorous, haw), harsh, strong. 
Sec at 14:7, p. 788, a. 7J. 

2. JiUh yujddilu 

- he argues, debates, controverts, disputes (v. in 
m s. impkl. from juJo/u, form III of jadulti |Jj- 
jadi], lo lighten, Sec at 18:56, p. 932, n. 6). 

3. i. e., specially about His Power in resurrecting 

4. *-v yaltabi it = he fallows, pursues (v. in m. 

5. impfct, from itltibu'ti, form VIII of ttibi'a 
[tuba' ftabfah], to follow. See at 10:66, p, 661, 

It, t). 

5. Jtjt marid - recalcitrant, refravtory, rebellious 

(active participle in the scale of (ail front matada 
tmaruda [miiriid / muradahJ murudak], (o rebel, 
to be rebellious, See at 4: 1 17, p. 296. n. 7). 

6. v^ ktstiba = it was written, decreed, made 
incumbent, imposed, ordained, prescribed (v hi 
m. s. pasi passive from kuittba {kutb /kiiUbtih), to 

write. See at 4:77. p. 274. n. 10). 

7. Jy lawallfi = he look over, undertook, lumcd 

away, lakes for a fnend (v. in m S- pasl in foim 
V of waiiyu [wala'/mtayahy to be near, to be a 
friend. Sec at 20:48, p 986, n. 2). 

B. J-i< yudillu - he lets go astray, leads astray, 

misguides, deludes (v. iii. in s impfct. from 
'adalla. form IV of dallu [thiW dtitfflah\. to go 
astray. Sec al 16:93. p. 859. n 4). 

9, tf±n yahdt = he guides, shows the Way (V. iii. 

rn. S. impfct. from hada [hatly/ hudart/ hid&yah}. 
ic- guide, io lead, Sec at 16:104, p 363, n. 3). 

10, jf~> salt m burning blaze, blazing furnace, 
inferno. See at 17:97. p. 90S, n. 7, 

1 1, vo rayb - doubt, suspicion, misgivings. See 
at 18:21 p 918. n 4. 

12, i^ ha'tk = resurrection, sending out. 

delegation, deputation. See txi'mhu at 17:94. p. 
903, n II. 

13, L c. the fust creation of the father of 
mankind. 'Adam, This 'dayah brings home the 
Power of Allah to resurrect by mrinding man or 
his being created by Allah through different 
stages. The inevitable moral is that Allah can 
recreate and resurrect him at will. vV iorSh (s.: 
pi uiribtih/ titbOn) = soil, dust, dirt, earth. See at 
lt:37,p, 925,ii.4. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



\Q4f> 



S&rtitt 12: Ai-Hujj (Part </uz) 17] 






&** 



then from a drop, 1 
then from a sticking clot, 1 
then from a fleshy lump, 3 
formed 4 and unformed, 
that We may clarify 5 to you. 
And We settJe* in the wombs 
what We will 
till a term 7 specified, 8 
then We bring you out* 
as an infant, 10 
then that you attain" 
your maturity. 11 
And of you are some who 
are caused to die," 
and of your are some who 
are taken back to 
the most despicable' 4 of age 
so that they know not, 
after having knowledge, 
^i anything. 
>ji\t$JZi And you see the earth 
barren; 
but when 



• JLiU 



up 



1. i. t, of Clue parents, tifc mitfah (s.; pi. numf) 
m drop, sperm. Sec it IB; 37. p. 925. ft 5. 

2. lit*- 'aiaqah - sticking dot. 

3. i«-k. mudgkah = fleshy lump. 

4. Ul*> mukhallqah = formed, stuped, moulded 

(pass, participle from kiallaqa. form II of 
khulaqti \khn\q\, lo create. Sec kJialaqnH at 19:67, 
p 968. n. 5). 

5. i. e.. the Power of Allah, &i nubayytnatu) - 
we make clear, clarify, explain, elucidate (v. i. pi. 
impfct, from bayyana, form 11 of tana | buytln\. 
lo be clear: The final letter takes fathah because 
of a hidden 'an in ii (of motivation ) coming 
before the verb. See at 6:105, p. 435. n. 12). 

6. j»i nuqinv = we settle, make stable (v. i pi. 
impfct. from 'uifurra, form IV of qarra \qor&r\, 
lo settle down. S« aqramS at 3:BI. p. IBS, n. 2}. 

7. J»l 'ajat (pi. "d/df) = icnn, Jnie. deadline. See 
M 120:129. p. 1009,11.4. 

8. jj*— musamman (s,; pi. muiammtiyiil) = 

specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined, 
(passive participle |m. i. ) from summit |I0 
name), form II of sam3 {stumeww/ samA']. to be 
high. See at 20: 129. p 1009, n 5). 

9. £_s~ nukhfi}u= we bring out. produce, drive 
out, expel, dislodge (v, t pi- impfci. from 
'akhruju, form IV of kaluirtijti {khttr&j), to go 
out. to l»ve See at 20:55, p. 987. nil). 

10. Jil» /j"/T(s.;pl- 'infill) - infant, baby, child. 

I L. ijilj mblugka (na) - you (all) attain, reach, 

arrive at (v. ii. ID. pi- impfct. from htihtgha 
[hulugh], to reach, lo atlain. The terminal ntn is 
dropped because of a hidden 'an in Ii (of 
motivation) coming before ihe verb. See yabhigM 
II ll4:S2.p94l,n. 3) 

12. J-sf 'mhudd - physical maturity, virility. 

bdltighti 'iishuililuhu. he came of age. a named 
majority. See at 18:82. p. 941, n, 4. 

13. jji yatawaffS = he is taken fully, received 

in full, caused to die (v, iii. m s, impfci. passive 
from mwaffA, from V of toafll [waf&'/wafy], ta be 
perfeCI. 10 fulfil See yasawaffd at 16: 170, p. 849, 
n.6). 

14. JiJ "ardhal = most despicabie.base 
contemptible, (elativc of rudhlt, base). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u i. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rnh 22- Al-Htijj (Pan(Jui) 17] 



10*7 






We send down 1 on it 
the water 2 

it shakes up J and swells 4 
and produces* of every 
kind 5 delightful. 6 



^CjI^'1 6. That is 7 because Allah, 
He is the Truth, 
and that He gives life 8 
to the dead and 
that He is over everything 
All-Capable. 



9& 



-«y* 









7. And that the Hour 
is coming, 

there is no doubt' about it; 
and that Allah shall raise 10 
those who are in the graves. 

8. And among men is he who 
disputes" about Allah 

having neither knowledge 

nor guidance nor 

any Book of enlightenment. 12 



1. iJjjl anzalna - we sent down (v. i pi. nasi 

from 'anuiin, form IV a[ nazaia [nji;ulj, lo come 

dmvj, See M 21 III. |. 10 IS., i I). 

2. •i>y*i ihlauol = she or it shook up, was moved/ 

agitated' loucheuV animated/enlivened (v. iii. I s. 
post from iltuizzu, form VIII of hauu [hazz). lo 
shake, lo rock. See huzzi al 19:25, p, 956. n, 12). 

3. <^j rahat = she or it grew, swelled, increased 

(V. Iii. f, S. put from ™M [nibu'/ni&uw], lo 
increase, to grow. See ytirrJf al 2:276, p, 79, n. 3), 

4. Liiif 'atrbmat = she or it sprouted, grew, 
germinated, produced {v. iii. f. s. past from 

'anixiln. form IV of nahahi \mihl\. In grow. 10 

sprout, See at 2:261, p. 136. n. 10). 

5. i. e.. every kind of trees, planis and fruits. - jj 
xawj (pi. -ijjf azwdj) = wife, husband, spouse, 
partner, one of a pair, consort, kind, type. See at 
7:19. p. 470. n. 8. 

6. £rfj bahtj = delightful, magnificent splendid, 

joyous (act. partaiciple in the scale or fii'tl from 
buluju/bahuja. to be glad, to be beautiful. 

7. i.e., all these happen because of Allah's doing. 

8. l jfs yahyi - he gives life, revivifies, saves life, 
(v. iii. m. s, unpfcl. from 'flAyd. form IV of hayiya 
Ibtiyuh], lo live. See at 10:56, p. 657, n 6). 

9. v<, ravfr - doubt, suspicion, misgivings. See at 
22:5 p. 1045, nit. 

10. ■£-** jab'atka = he raises, raises up, 
resurrects, revives, sends out (v. iii. m. s. iinpfct. 
from ba'ttut [ba'th], to send our, to raise. Sec al 
lfi:38. p. 840. n. 6). 



11 JjU« 



at 



argues, debates, 
m. s. impfcl. from 



yujadilu- 

eontroverts, disputes (v. ii 

jMuia, form 111 of jadaia (Jjk- jiult], to lighten. 

See at 22:3, p. 1045, n. 2). 

12. jt* munir = he or that which gives lighi, 

enlightening, of enlightenment, radiant, 
illuminating, brilliant, shining (active participle 
from VfikW. farm IV of mitti [nSr], to give tight 
Sec at 1:1 34. p. 228, n. 8). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. jj 01^3^33^3 £j£L05 P5^° 'C^)^ ^-^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi £&aa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 048 



SSrtih 22: AlHujJlPm (Jut.') 17] 



•4a 



V- 



:l)^l£)w& 



^ 












4jLJoji 



*< 






9. Turning away 1 his neck, 2 
that he may lead astray 1 
from the way 4 of Allah. 
He shall have in this life 
disgrace; 5 

and We shall make him taste* 
on the Day of Judgement the 
punishment of blazing fire. 7 

10. That will be so 
beacuse of what 

your hands send in advance; 8 
and that Allah is never 
unjust 9 to the servants. 10 

Section (Ruka 1 ) 2 

1 1. And of men is such as 
worships Allah 

being on the fench." 
So if there afflicts 12 him 
any good 

he is content 11 with it, 
and if there afflicts him 



1. i. c, he disputes about Allah merely out or 

obstinacy and ignorance. jC (faint ■ bending, 

folding, turning away, second (act, participle from 
ihimS [S/uifly], to double, to fold Up. 

2. i>t* "iff (s_; pi. 'a'ldfl a side (of body}, neck. 

3. i. c . may lead astray others. J^ yudilta(u) = 
he lets go astray, misguides, deludes (v. iii. in. s. 
impfcl from 'ndntla. form [V of datttt [dnt&l/ 
daldlah]. lo go astray. The last letter lakes fmhah 
for a hidden "tin in li (of motivation) coming 
before the verb See at 9:1 IS, p, 628. n. 3). 

4. J^-- sebtt (pi subul/asbilahj: = way, path, 
road, means, course. See at IH 63, p 935, n. B. 

5. ii?- khhy = disgrace, ignominy, humiliation. 
degradation, abasement. See at J 6:27. p. £35, n. 9. 

6. Jfrii audhiqU = we moke (someone) taste (v. i. 

pi. impfcl. from 'adhUqa, form fV of dhdqa 
[dlmwif/ madMiit). lo taste. See at 10:70. p, 662. 
n.7). 

7. &f hartg (s.; pl-jv- har&'iii)= fir*. 

conflagration. Meeting fire, burning ( active 
participle in the scale of /a 'if from harm/a [hara], 
to bum See al J: I 111 . p, 227. n 6). 

8. i c . of deeds. Cu*Jl qaddamat = she sent 

ahead, fonvntded. advanced (v. iii. ( s. past from 
quddama, form 11 of tjadtimti t qudima [ tfadm 
/qadum Ajidman /mm/dum) 10 precede, lo arrive. 
See at 18:57, p. 933. n. 3). 
v r"tJr zatlAm- unjust, oppressor, evildoer (act. 

participle in the scale of fa"fil from uiltma 
[yilm/?uim\, lo do wrong. See zfflimm at 8:51, p. 
566, a, B>. 

10. J«* *eM4 (pi .; s. .^ 'abd) = serfs, servant!, 
slaves, bondsmen. See at 8:51 . p. 566, n. 9. 

11. <j^- half is,; pi. hiniflhsiruj/'iihntf) = edge, 

border, rim / letter, type. 'uU fuiif = on the 
border, on the fence. I e., irresolute, wavering. 

12. *A*' 'asaba = he or it afflicted befell, hit. 

struck, reached [v. iii. in, s, post in form IV of 
sdba . See si 16:34, p. 831 n. 5J. 

13. j'^wU' iima'anna - he became contented. Was 

at ease {v. iii, m. S. past in form IV of tum'iinn/ 
tu'ittoiUL to calm, to Appease. See iitttaunnH at 

10:7.p,63S,n.8). 



«-U5U jjV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl Ji CAi-^O^A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA C ^J j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SflrtJi 22: M-Hajj [Pan(Juz') 17] 



1049 



'-. 



atrial 1 






J^Jjii he Jums round 1 on his face. 
;j)£-i- He loses* this world 
'C-^% and the hereafter, 5 
£3$> That is the loss 

Cjj Z/Jili most stark. 6 



i^X 12. He invokes 7 
J&^Jiij* in lieu of Allah 
ijLiC^C that which harms 8 him not 
iii/^£J nor that which benefits 9 him. 
ffi&d&j, That is the going astray 10 
^jLjCii faraway. 11 



!££ 13. He invokes 
#£S> ^ that of which the harm is 
\^&J-$ nearer than his benefit. 
JTffj Jj Bad indeed is the protector 13 

JltlJ and bad indeed 
(Sjrt-Ljf is the companion. 13 



fektiii l4 - v «"'y Al,ah wil1 admit 

i>Xouft those who believe 



:,u 



1. fci /i/nafj (pi. /7(tfji) - trial, temptation. 

enticement, discord, dissension, plea or excuse (on 
Dial). See at 21:1 II, p. 1043. n. 4. 

2. vJJLj yanqalibu- he turns round, turns., turns 

about (V. iii, m. S, imprct. from im/ulabu. See 
ytmqatih at 3: 144, p, 21 1, a. 4) 

3. i. e.. he revem to unbelief. **-j ica/A (s.; pi, 

wajShj = appearance, face, countenance, front, 
direction, purpose, goat, intent, objective, See at 
10:104, p. 644, n. 6. 

4. j-»i khasira = he incurred loss, lost, suffered 

damage (v. iii. m, s past from khmr fthtw'w 
/khasAra/iAfiUsrilil. See M 6:140, p, 450, n. II). 

5. That is so because he docs not get the benefit of 
guidance and faith in this worldly life and in the 
hereafter he gets punishment far his relapse into 
unbelief and sin. 

6. ^- mubfn ■ open and clear, glaringly 

Obvious, manifest, stark, that which mates clear. 
clarifies (acl. participle from 'ab&na. form IV of 
bSnn [tuiyu/bay&t]. to be clear, evident. See at 
21:54. p. 1027. it. 6, 

7. yt-ij jad'& = he calls, calls upon, invites, 
invoices t.v. iii. tn. s. impfcl. frorrniu'd [dsi'6'\, to 
call. See at 17:52, p, 889,11. U 

8. j^i yadurm - he harms, damages, hurts, (v. iii. 

m, s. impfcl. from darrti [dure], to hunil, See at 
21:66. p. 1030, n, 4). 

9. (j* yaitfa'u = he (or it) benefits, is of use. 

avails (». iii. m, s. impfct. from ntifa'u littif], to 
be useful, be of use. See at 21:66. p, 1030, n. 3). 

10. JTA^ dal&l = error, straying from me nghl 
path, going astray. See ftt2t:54. p. 1027, n. 5, 

11. i. c. far away from the right course -Uy ba'fd 

= (s ; pi. hu'iuia /band /ba'dun /bi'Ml = far, 
far-away, far-reaching, distant, remote, unlikely. 
See at 14:18, p. 7M, n. II). 

12. Jj> mawtf = PalwnProtecior, Guardian- 
Proleclor, Sovereign. See at 16:76. p. 852, n. 3. 

13. jfi* '«sh(r{s.\ pi. 'ujftrd') ■ companion, 
associate, fellow, comrade 

14. j^Ai yudkhilu = he admits, makes enter, 

enters, puts in, inserts (v. iii- m s. impfcl. from 
'odkhala, form IV of dokhatti {dukhSD, lo cMer. 
logo in. See at 9:99, p, 620. n, 6) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji C»Ip$^$a $y±*a$ P3^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



1050 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 22: AlHiijj [Pan (Jui'} 1 7] 



v^*4^*y-t*> and do the good deeds' 
yiU- into gardens" 
[f^^tsj*- flowing below them 
the rivers. 
Verily Allah does 
what He will." 



3m 






rs •>~'~ 



J3 Jv. 






iSj^v; 



SB 

(.S^iiuWj 
J#y > J - 



15. Whoever is wont to think 4 
that Allah will not help* him 7 
in this world and the hereafter, 
let him stretch 6 a rope 9 
up to the roof 10 
then cut" and see 
whether his scheme 11 removes 
what he is vexed 1 * with. 

16. And thus 
We have sent it 1 " down 
as signs quite clear; 
and that Allah guides 
whom He will. 



\j^CifMll 17- Verily those who believe 



1, ot»JL. tdlihal ( f, pi,; sing. inX* lulihtih; m. 

iSlih) = good deeds/things (approved by ihc 

Qw'in and Ihc saanah I act. participle from 

stilaha \.mi&h/suiil}/m«$tciiiiiii\, to be good, right. 

Seeat2i:94,*p 1038, n.T). 

1. cAu./ann& (sing . jdttnuh), orchards, gardens, 

paradise. See a! 6:99, p 433, il S, 

J, &j*s tajri = she runs, flows, streams, proceeds 

(v lii. f. s, impfcl, fromjurd [jary], lo flow Sccal 
30:76. p. 993, n. 6). 

4. -kj, yuriilu - he intends, desires, wills (v. in. 

m, s, impfcl, form 'aradu. lonn IV of radii 
\rawd], lo walk about. See at 1877. p. 939,0. S). 

5. J*i yazunnu - he thinks, supposes, 

conjectures; stso. firmly believes, deem, 

considers (v in s. impfcl. from ptmnti [zunn], to 
firmly believe, lo suppose. Sec "azunnu at 1U:35, 
p. 924. n. S). 

6, j^t yansuraiu) = he helps, gives viclOrj (». 

in rn. s. impfcl. ftom nafara [nasr Musur\. to 
help The final letter fakes fulhah because of the 
panicle Ian coming before the verb. See 
yanxuriina i)l 2139. p. 1013, n. 3), 

7, i- e.. his Prophet, peace and blessings of/ 
be cm him. 

g. iJ^Ji fat-yamdud (yamnddu'i- he miy 
prolong, extend, stretch, give reign [v. iii. m. t. 
impl'ti (mm madda [rmidif]. lo extend. See 
madadnS at 19:75. p. 970. n. 5). 

9. wf- sabub (S, ; pi- 'tiibAb) - cause, reason, 
rope, way, means [for obtaining something) See 
atlg:84.p.94l.n. II. 

10. i. e.. for Strangulating himself. »U^ ismo" 
pi. swrm* 51) = iky, heaven. firmament, roc-f. 

1 1. i. e., ml the rope, £aJ li-yeqta" = let ItJiB c 

sever, mutilate, slash (v, iii. m. s. imperative I 
qula'a [qui'], lo cut. See cfurla'mi at 7:168, p 
53*1. ft. 1). ' 

12. jS kayd = scheme, plot, plan, straugem. 
trick See at 2 1:70. p. 1031. ft. I. 
I J, Jiuq yagkfyu - he angers, enrages, 

infuriates, exasperate (v, iii. rrt- S- impfeL 

ghaza [ghayil to- anger. See at 9:120. p 631. 1 

2)." 

14, i e , the Quran. 




«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o _jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 p5^uo , jJ^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




JjjUcjfjllj afld those who are Jews 
if^Mj and the Sabians 1 and the 
iy*-h IsjMj Christians and the Majfls 2 
\y£=='_s^£$[> and those who set partners, 
J^* *nf<!Si Allah will judge 4 
j-i %. between them 
i*~R{_Z on the Day of Judgement, 
/^ijy^b) Verity Allah is over everything 
J&jL-i All-Witnessing/ 

^Xljjlf 1 8.D0 you not see that Allah* 
jij there prostrate themselves 
£ 3 to Him at! who are 6 
^^jS\^ in the heavens 
tfyj'^^J and all who are in the earth, 
J -i)V^ > _iiJ^ and the sun and the moon, 
JQljij^jfj aR( * the stars'and the mountains 
^^jjiM^ and the trees and the beasts, 8 
'\0^i^=^j and many of men. 9 

&-■!&> And many, due has become' 
v'-AjJU^b on them the punishment. 

iff * ,*> ii 

^OTc/LJ And whoever Allah disgraces 
A'C* he shall not have 



SSra/i 22: A [-Way fPan y«i'} 17] 

1. They were a sect in Arabia at thai time.. 

2. The followers of Magianism, in Persia, 



10SI 






any respecter 



u 



3. i, c„ who set partners with Allah. worshipping 
imaginary gods and goddesses, ijiV 'BtAraJtfl = 

they set partners, associated (V. Lit. m. pi. past 
from 'aihrata, form IV of sharika [ shirk/ 
shari/uih], to share. See at 16:86, p. 85ft. n I), 

4. Jji, jafsilu - he distinguishes, separates. 

isolates, judges, decides (v. iii. in s. inipfci From 
faiala (faff), to separate, lo make a decision See 
fasftiin,} at 17: 12. p., 876. n. 1 1). 

5. J^i shahfd (s_; pi .rJiii/iUfiti') = on looker. 

spectator, witness, martyr, All-Witnessing (act, 

participle in the scale of ju'il from thahitta 

[shuhud]. to see, to witness. See at 16:89, p 857, 

n.4). 

ft, Note the ward man which is used in lespcct of 

living and intelligent beings. 

7. f juv tiuj&m (pi.; .s. najm ) a starts Sec at 7:54. 
p 4«7, n. 1. 

8. VIjj dawwSb [pi.: s, J<1> dSbhafi) = beasts. 

animals, creatures, crawling creatures. Sec dSbtxih 
at 8:55. p. 567. n. 12. 

9. i. e.. those who believe. 

10. i, e„ because of their unbelief and sins. j»- 
haqqp = he or it became true, correct, due, right, 
incumbent, deserving (v. iii, m. s, past front fiaqq. 
Set at 17:16. p. 878. n. 5), 

11. oh J*W»(«) = he disgraces, humiliates, 

debases, disrespects (v, iii. m. s. impfct. from 
(thSna, form IV or hanti [\hawn]. to be easy, be 
of little importance. The final letter is vowel less 
because the verh is in a conditional clause 
preceded by man. See muhm at 2:90, p. 43, n, 
7). 

12. f j£» mukrim = one who respects, respecting 

one, honours, treats reverentially, becomes 
generous (act. participle from 'akramu, from IV 
of Imnumt Ikaturn/ kttramu/kardmuh], to be 
noble, generous. Sec karrumnS at 17:70, p. 896, n, 
I). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1052 



SiraM 22: Al-Haj) |Piul (Juz 1 ) 17] 



$t 'lit: what He will.* 



Cjlwu-xjli>0 






rc>4 






* • ■*■ .-■» 



1*1. 4 ^> 



1 9. These are two opponents' 
quarelling 2 about their Lord. 
So as to those who disbelieve, 
cur 1 for them shall be 
clothes 4 of fire. 

Poured 5 will be from above 
their heads boiling water. 6 

20. Melted 7 therewith will be 
what is in their bellies" 

and the skins.* 



Aj 21. And they shall have 

^^ : whips 10 of iron. 

'" ' 

KjG'04*» 22. Whenever they intend" 
>i^£i!^i; J to get out of it due to agony 12 

£l>jLil they shall be reverted 13 therein. 

O&Ajjv " And taste the punishment 

sj^H of the burning fire." 



* One should prostrate intexelf hi Alltb on 
reading 111 is ayah. 

1, i. c. Iwo opposing groups, believers and lhe 

unbelievers. uU~** kkaurtatt (dual, s. Uiutin, pi, 

Uiu\jm/'<dchfilitt ) = two dispuialnts. antagonists, 
opponents, adversaries. See khajim at 16:4, p. 
gj«. n- 4, 

2, ' ,~n*i ikkiasamli = ihcy disputed, were 

engaged in debates, wrangled, quarrelled, 
contested one another (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
ikliMsunia. form VIII of khasama [ khasm/ 
kJtisdm/ktniiuauih], to defeat in argument. See 
yaWilasimuna at 3:444, p. 1 73. n. 4), 

3, i. *.. tailored. ■; t Ui qutti'at - she or it was cut. 
Severed, carved, ripped, cleft asunder (v. iii. f. s. 
past passive from qalla'u, farm II of ifata Yi \u<u"\, 
to tut. See nt 13:31. p. 777, rt.fi>, 

4. vW thif&b (pi.; s.. lhawb) = dresses, clothes, 
garments, apparels. 

5. — ■< yusahbu = he of it is poured, poured 

forth, imposed (v iii. m, 1, impfct. passive from 
sabba [saliti], to pour, pour forth) 

6. ht^f- hernial = boiling water, close friend. 
See at 10:4, p. 637, n. 4. 

7, ,r*-»j yus-hara^ he or it is melted, fuied (v. iii. 

m. s, iffipfci passive from Sahara [.iuhr], to melt, 
to Fuse), 

8. LtjW fju/un (pi,; sing. _-». huw ) - stomachs, 

bellies, abdomens,, wombs, inner parts. See at 

1 6:78, p. 853, n. 2. 

9 jjW juMrf (pi ; I. jL. jittfy = skins, hides. See 

at 16:80, p. 853, n, 12, 

10. £»u, maqami' (pi., s, mttifmtt'tih) = whips, 

maces-, taming instrument (noun of instrument 

from t/imui'ii Uitim ' |. to tame , to restrain). 

1 1 IjilJ MrM a iney intended, desired, had in 

mind, wonted, designed (v. iii, m. pi, past from 
'arddu forrn IV of r&da [utwi[\. to walk about. 
Sec at 21:70, p. J03Q. n. ID. 

1 2. f* ghamm = grief, affliction, agony, distress, 
worry, anxiety. See at 21:8ft. p. 1036. n. II. 

13. ijJi^l Vftfl) = they were returned, reverted, 

put back, repeated (v iii. m. pi. past passive from 
"a'ida, form IV of '6da [['awd/'awduh}, to 
return Sec isu'Mu at 21:104, p. 1041. n 7). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P>mA t^JJA ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi A^M 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Stirah 22; Al-Hajj [Part (Jut. 1 ) 17] 



10S3 



Section (RuM*) 3 
feit^ 23. Verily Allah will admit 1 
)r*t-&M those who believe 
- Vl y*tj and do the good deeds' 
^t- into gardens 
U^&drJ* flowing 4 below them 




j-^^I the rivers. 
t*i<ijjtji They will be adorned 3 therein 
y*i«4^^iSj with bracelets 4 of gold 
(■JjjJ and pearls, 7 
LfJliiC^J and their apparels* therein 
H$%£ shall be silk. 9 



ijiij 24. They are guided 10 

iJJtiSl t0 th e g° od 

jjiff<<^ of speech 11 

ijjuj and they arc guided 

Ji># Ji to the way n of 

(Ji jju^XT the All- Praiseworthy. 13 

&$ih 25. Verily those who 

I&i^Ji^iT disbelieve and prevent" 1 

^U^-u*- from the way ls of Allah 



I- J*-^ yudkkiiu = he admits, makes enter, enters, 
puts in. inserts (w, iii. m, s. impfel, from ndkhala, 
form IV of diiihufo {dvkh&f}. to enter, to go in. 
See at 22: 14. p. 1049. n, 14). 

2. (jLj 'amilu m they did, performed, acted. 

worked (v. iii, m. pi- pas' from 'amita [ 'ttmat], to 

do, lo act. See at 4 :57. |i 2(i\ n 111) 

3. ^l»J-i sSiihSt (sing, jrd/ifai/r 1 = good 

[lcci[^/ihiii£5 i appnii'^l l>s iht- Unr'lo Md ill.- 
vnnjKiA), See at 22:14, p, 1050. n. I. 

4. is^i tafrl = she runs, flows, sire Arte proceeds 
(v. iii. f. s. impfel. from jura [jury], to flow, See at 
22: 14. p. 1050, n. 3}. 

J. d>Uj yuiiiaJiawno ■ they are adorned, 

ornamented, decorated {v. iii, m. pi. impfct, 
passive from hulla. form II of huliyu 
[haly/hilyahl to be adorned See ttl 18:31. p. 923, 
n. It. ' 

6. .. /— i m&wir (pi.; s. tik-uj-j - braeelels, bangles, 
armlets. See al I 8:3 1 . p. 923, n. 2. 

7. jJjlfo'to'a-.pl. toW) = pearis. 

8. ,yy KMj (pi, (iiit.Tt*/)l = doming. Apparel. 

costume, garment, dress, covering, Sec at 2:1(7. 
p. 89. n, 6. 

9. jiji-Aarfr (s .; pi Intra 'ir)~ silk. 

10. tjjut fcrwffl = they were guided, ted, shown the 

way (v. iii. m. pi past passive from tiatiu [udyf 
Imdtitt/ kidSyah] to guide, to lead. See Italia at 
16:9. p. 830. n. 21, 

1 1 . i. c.. to the dec taxation of tawMd - "There is 
none worthy of worship except Allah — la 'UOhti 

illtilhiihu. 

12. i.e.. Islam. J»1j-p sirtil - way, path, road. Sec 
at 20:135, p, 1011. n. 8. 

)3. -v* hamtd = praiseworthy, laudable, 

All-Praiseworthy, All-Laudable. See at 14:8 p. 788 

n,9. 

14. i, c., prevent others. J ;^-*t yasitdd&na = they 

prevent, deter, turn away, reject, restrain, dissuade 
(v. iii. m. p|. impfct. from soMa [iadd/\uduil\, to 
turn away See al 14:3. p. 7M. n. 4). 
15- J~> sobit (pi. zuhitt/tishUuh) = way. path, 
road, means, course. See at 22:9. p. 1048. n. 4. 



IwSsA ^oV jl C J i l i J.0. ' it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy £l3^A t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1054 



Stirak 22: Al-Haj) [Pnrt (/m ') !7] 



&£$\ 4**I^5 and the Sacred Mosque 1 

which We have se! for men, 
equally for the adherent 1 in it 



(j*LS^<iL»-Lf jJ ' 



4^^C£j7;r 






and the visitor, 1 












J 



iJ > 






and whoever intends 4 in it 
any heresy 1 — a wrong* — 
we shall make him taste 7 of 
a punishment very painful. 

Section [Ruka ') 4 
26. And when 
We provided* for ibrShTm 
the site of the House 
that you do not associate 
with me anything 
and purify' My House 
for the circumambulators 10 
and those standing" 
and those bowing 12 and 
those prostrating themselves. 






'& 



28. And proclaim 11 
among mankind 

for pilgrimage. 



1. I c.iln'K..1i. 1 

2. i, c, the one remaining in constant prayer. 
JtSV 'fitr/ (s.; pi, 'Akifin ) = oik who sticks (a, 

clings to, adheres lo. remains attached Id I active 
participle From 'aka/a < 'ukuft, lo cling lo. stick 
to See at 20:97. p. 10OO. li. Sj 
i, Ik bSdiu - visitor, desert dweller. 

4. j j yurid (\uridui= he intends, desires, has in 

mind (v. iti. m. S. impfct. from "uridti, form IV 
from rudu [tawil\, to walk aba al. The final Idler 
is vowel Jess (and ss the medial yd' is dropped J 
because (he verb is in a conditional clause 
preceded by hum. Sec at 10:107. p. 675, «, 6), 

5. jJ-Ji 'UMtt = io digress, to deviate. 

heterodoxy, heresy (verbal noun in form IV 
ial/mtii [i:d\d\, to dig a grove, to digress. See 
yuihidana al 16:103, p. 862. n. 8. 

6. Note that the word uilm (injustice.wreng) « in 
opposition to ithad, explaining its implication 

7. .ji nudhiq [titidhitfii) - we make (someone! 

taste [v. i pi impfct. from 'tfdhatfa, form IV of 
dhdsjii \dhawif/ masiiuui]. to taste. The final letter 
is vowclless { and so ihc medial yd' is dropped | 
because the verb is conclusion of a conditional 
clause. See nudhiqu at 22:9. p. I (MS, n 6). 

X. dy bawvta'nH = we settled, set up, provided 

accommodation, made (someone) take position (v. 
i. pi. post from bawwu 'a, form H of Ad 'a [bmt 

be back. See at 1 0:9 3. p. 670. n 4), 

9 i. e . from polytheism and impurities, jfi 

tahhir - purify, render pure, cleanse (v. it. m. ti 
imperative (ram fuliharu, form II of yduira/ 
[ahum [tuhf/fuhQmh], to be clean, pore. 
faAArrtf BE 2:125, p. 59, n. 14. 

10. ^U t&'ifb (ace, /gen of li' 
sing.Jd'i/)= tin-umaitibulalors those making 

circuits. ( active participle Iron) lUfu [itlnajtunfl, 

10 go about, go round See at 2: 115, p. 59, n. IS). 

11. i. e., those standing in prayer. 
\2- (? j rukka' (sing, rati ') = those bowing a 

submission (active participle from raka'a lmi£\ 
to bow, bend the body, especially in prayer. See 
at 2:1 25, p. 59.it 17, 

13, j a' 'adhdhin = make a call, annouiot, 

proclaim (v. ii. ni. s. imperative from 'udlaHuaa, 
form II of 'adhiim [ 'idhn\, to allow, lo permit) 






am^o jj^F jl C*£la J^JLma ji Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w (j^jl^j JJVi a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 22: Ai-Hajj [Part [Jul') I7j 



1055 



"^t^jjjyt They will come to you on foot 1 

■ f)-*<}^ s *jjpj and on every slender camel 2 

•du$ coming 

9^^^H fr° m ev ery ravine 5 deep." 

iM^J 28. That they may witness' 
^+!£j£r benefits* to them 
ju^li^s^and mention Allah's name 7 
•j-^L^Li^ during days determined 8 
&$> over what 
P+*b He has provided for them 
UtH£U^j&- of animals* of livestock. 10 
t^ySsj Then eat thereof and 
[ j^M> feed" 
pj2fcjj3f the wretched 12 poor. 

ij^Jj 29. Then let them conclude" 

{£>-£ their rites 1 " 

Ij^JJj and let them fulfil 

p-*A»-C their vows; 

|j*jVJ> and let them circumabulate 

i^-^Jit^JL the Ancient House. 

L>*jt±|'i 30. This; and whoever 



1. JUj rtjMJ (pi.: s, rajif) = those coming on foot. 

2. j-Li dSmir fs.; pi [/wmmjf/iWumirJ^ Icnn, 
slender, slim, slender camel. 

3. jj fa}j (&_; p|. jff^ ) - , ad between two 

mountains, moffllloin pass, ravine. See fijOj at 
2J:JI,j>. 1020, n. 8. 

4. i. e.. from all directions, j-» * 'am'iq - (Jeep, 
profound, miff taW /<# '„miV , s aj, jdj^n, 
meaning: from all directions. 

5 - 'y*** >osA-fta(ftS(nu) = they witness, bear 
witness, testify (v, iii m pt. impfct. from shahsda 
\shutiitd/shuhiiduh], [o witness, to teslify. The 
terminal nfin is dropped because of a hidden 
'an tn U (of motivation) coming before the verb. 
See \uxhlunlana at 2 1 :6I , p, 1029. ji. 2). 

6. i, e . benefits in the form of Allah's forgiveness 
and pleasure and also world!)' benefits through 
Bade transactions, ^iL. man&jl' king, mtmfaah) 
- uses, benefits. See ai 16:5, p. B28, n )3, 

7. i. e., in the act of sacrificing animals, as 
mentioned in (he next clause of the 'ayah. 

8. i. c. the 10th, I Ml, 12th and 13(h day of the 
month of Dhfl al-Hinnh. ts-UjU mtt'tumal ( f. 
sing, ma luimih} = known, fixed, deitmined; also, 
as noun, known races, data, information See at 
2;l97,p.95.n.T). 

9. 4^* bahtmah (s„ p|. battaim) = beasts. 
animals, cattle, livestock. 

10. r Uit 'an'am (pi.; s. _* na'am) = grazing 

livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goabr). Sec a! 
20:54. p, 987, n. 7. 

1 1 . ij-Vt 'afimSu = you (all) feed, five food (v. 
ii, m. pi. imperative from 'a!ima , form IV of 
ta ima [wmj, to cat. to taste. See yui'imit at 6: L4, 
p. 396. n. 9}, 

12. jjlj Wis s= miserable, wretched 

1 3. \jjtij U yaqdA = let them decree. conclude, 
finish, complete (v, ii, m. pi. imperative from 
fadS \.qada\, in conclude, to judge. See aadd at 
19:35. p. 959. n. 5). 

14. i. c. by shaving, taking bath and changing 
dresses, ^ii lafalh - riles, the obligations of 
refraining from shaving and wearing stitched 
dresses, etc. in Ihe state of "dyram during httjj and 
'umruh. 



**l£j} ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^JJA C ^J j*j1_jJ9 JjVi A&^sA 



1056 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SBrek 22: At-ftajj [Pari l/uz') 17] 



I 







venerates 

the sacred things 1 of Allah 

that is better for him 

with his Lord. 

And lawful 1 is made for you 

the livestock except what is 

recited 4 unto you. 

So avoid 5 the filth 6 

of the idols 7 

and shun 

the telling of lies. 8 

3 1 . Being true monotheists 9 

^ for the sake of Allah, 

I^JX^ n ot setting partners with Him. 

4j&.&j And whoever sets partners' 

0&>&\ with Allah, then as if 

&M&&- he falls 11 from the sky 

£k£i3i and there snatch 11 him away 

gfil the birds 

+i*jv$ or there blows him off 13 

i/jf the wind 

{£}£^&^ into a place far away," 



1 . .Lp* yu'afifm (u) = he venerates, holds high in 

esteem. venerates (v. iii. m. s. impfct. from 
aipimti, fomi II of azuma ftymqftiidmflnl, lo 
be big, large. See 'apm ai 22:1, p. 1044. ft. 4. 

2. tf*v* haramSt (pi.; s. harm*) - saatdness, 
snered things. 

3. ^Ji-I 'uhiitm = she or it is made lawful, made 
permissible (V. iii- t s. pas' passive from tihuila, 
from IV of hall* \haWlutt\, to unbind. 10 solve, lo 
be lawful See al Si I . p. 325 . n. 3). 

4. i. e.. in the Qur'an. Jk yutiS « he or it is 
recited, read out. read aloud (v. iii. m. s. impfct. 
passive from t<tl& [tilawah]. lo recite. See si 
17:107, p. 3908, n. 6). 

5. lj^a-1 JpuriM = yotl (all) shun, avoid, keep 
away, terrain, abstain (v. ii, m, pi- imperative fram 
tjiimabu. fortttVlllof jtmaha \janb], to avert See 
al 16:16. p. &», n. 7). 

6. i.e.. filth of polytheism and idol worship j^j 
rip (s .. pi. 'arjia) - filth, din, diity or atrocious 
act, punishment. See at °: 1 15, p 633. a.3 

7. iltjl 'awthin <pl-'. s. Wi/tftn) = idols, images. 

S. i, c... particularly lies about Allah, jjj zflr = 
Us, falsehood, untruth. 

0. >U> Anna/a'a (pi.; s. fcwf/ ) = those who 
shun the false religions and follow the true 
religion, true, since ft and absolute monotheists. 
See hanSftit 16:120. . p. 869, n. 3). 

10, li^yushrtk(u) - he associates, sets partners, 
gives share to (v. iii. m. . implci. from 'jiAiaJso, 
form IV of skufika \ shirk/ xkurikah]. In shore. 
The final letter is vowelless bemuse the verb is in 
a conditional clause preceded by man See 
yushrita at 18:26, p. 920. n 8). 

11. ^ kharra = he or it collapsed, fell down, fell, 
dropped (v. iii. m. s, past from UutrrAhurtir. to 
fall, fall down, See. kharrS at 16:26. p, 835, n. J) 
12 jW latblafii = she snatches, grabs, seizes, 

wrests away (v. iii. f. s. impfct. from khalafa 

|*7i«tf], to Snatch. Sec yutokJiattqfu at 8:25, p, 

55$; n. 9). 

J 3. tsyf lfl**f = she or it blows off. topples (v. 

iii. f. s. impfct- from fcaWil [huwfy], to fall down, 

to blow). 

14. jj.-, ■ safitq h far awar, distant, remmote 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.i. a . jj OIp$*0$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



J 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SSrtth 22: Al-Haji [Pan Uuz) 17] 



I0S7 



32. This, 

and whoever venerates 1 
the rites 1 of Allah, 
that indeed is 
of the piety 3 of the hearts. 

33. You have therein 
benefits 4 

till a term 5 specified.* 
Then their sacrificing site 7 
is by the Ancient* House. 

Section (Ruka*) 5 

34. And for every people 
We have set a ceremony* 
that they may mention 
Allah's name over what 
He has provided for them 
of the animals I0 of livestock." 

j^^£jilji So your god is the One God. 

t^U-liiii Then to Him you submit. 12 

jZfy And give good tidings 11 

QJiiJ»l(f to the submissive ones. 14 






* .**{, ^* <.' 



I. |-Ly ya'azzim (u) = he venerates, holds high in 

esteem, venerates (v iii. m. s, nupKc. tiom 
'auitimi. form II of 'unimu [ 'imm/'aTMmiih], to 
be big, large. See at 22:30, p. 1056, n. I j, 

J, jiw* tha'&'ir (sing. jftuiVtrA) = signposts. 

tokens, religious riles. See at 5:2, p. 326. n. I . 

3. jji* laijHij = godliness, piety, righteousness. 

fear of Ailah (vcibal noun in form VWIII Df waq$ 
( waijy/wiqByal\) t to guard, beware, be on one's 
guard. See ni 20:132, p 1010. n. 8. 

4. i. v.. in the sacrifices. £>^» manafl' (sing. 

memfaah) = uses, benefits. See at 22:28, p. 1055. 
n 6. 

5. J*l 'qjal (pi 'Hjili = term, date, deadline. See 
at«.:5.p 1046. n. 7. 

6. ,_f — i musamman (s.; pi. musijnut\tmit i = 

specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined, 
(passive participle |ro. i. | from sttmatfi (to 
name ) , fomi II of stmiii [sumuww/ .igmil '}■ W be 
high. See at 22:5. p. 1046. n. 8). 

7. J»» moWJi = ihe place of sacrifice. See at 
2:196. p 94, n 8 

8. i. e., the Ka'ba. JJ» wf* ■ oM. ancient. 

9. jjL.li nrnmoA (s : pi. tmmHsik) — religions 

ceremony, ritual. See iwn&sik at 2:200, p. 97, n. 

4. 

If), fete hahUnah is., pi. bahd'im) = animals. 

cattle, livestock. See at 22:2B. p. 1055, n. 9. 

II. ■*■' 'till 'rim (pi.. S. -nl nn'urri) ■ grazing 

livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goats). See at 
20:28. p. 1055. n. 10. 

12. \jju! 'aslimu - you (all) surrender, submit, 

resign yourselves (v. ii. m, pi, imperative from 
'tisttuna. form IV of satima [salflmttft/saldm], to 
be safe, secure. See lushmmu at 16:81. p. 854. 
n.14). 

13. ^ boshshir = give glad tidings, iinimuiK . 
good news {v. ii, ol. *- imperative from Auttolifini. 
farm II of h,i.'h,siu /boshim [bishr /bushr], to 
rejoice, be happy. See at 10:87. p, 668, n. 5), 

14. jifc mukhbilin (pi.; act: ./gen. of muk hbiiun , 
s. mukhbil) - submissive oiks, humble (act. 
paniciplc from 'ukhbuui, form IV of kliabuiu 
[khdbt\. to be calm. Sec 'akhbati at 1 1:23, p. 686, 
n.1) 



am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^L«Lo ji Olf-5^5^ djiJLo^ p5^uo (jjyj ^-w (j^jl^j JJVi a^m 



I05& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Wrafe 22: Al-Hajj [Fiul (M "> 171 









l^l 35. Who, when 

*»££ mention is made of Allah, 
scared' are their hearts 
and they are patient 2 
over what afflicts J them* 
and are steady performers' 
of prayers; and out what 
We provide for them 
they spend. 6 

36. And the sacrificial camels, 7 
We have made them for you 
among the symbol s*of Allah. 
Therein is good for you. 
So mention Allah's name 
over them' as lined up. 10 
Then when their sides fall on 
the ground," eat of them 
and feed 12 the non-begging 
poor" and the begger. 14 
Thus have We subjected 15 
them for you so that you 
0o_i^j1 may express gratitude. 



u&f^- 



r-.'m'jf 






AMI jilOj* 









,''-? • '*£ 



v. k t *t 



[. cJ»j w<f/ib>( = she was afraid, scared, she 

feared (v. lii. f. t. past from wujita 
[wajal/mawjaS]. to be afraid. See wajiliin it 
J5;S2. p. 318. n. 3). 
1 &jS* idtfctn (acc./gen of ttifiirun. pi. of 

.iui'rr) = the patient, persevering. steadfast (active 
participle from lahtira [ftibr], patience, 
forbearance. See at 21:85. p. 1035, n. II). 

3. f UJ 'afSba - he or it afflicted, befell, hit 

struck, reached (v. iii. m. s, past in form IV of 
fdba . See at 22: 1 1, p. 1043, n. 12), 

4. i. e,. of trials and tribulations. 

5. j^Jl- muiffm! (n) (pi.; aec/gen. of jni/i/imiin ) 

- those who set up, set upright, perform steadily, 
resident (act. participle from 'tn/ihnu . from IV of 
q&ma, to gel up, stand up. See 'ttqfomi at 13:77, 
p. 939. n. 7). 

fi r. in rtihih .Hid wttlutjtili. CijlL, funfiq una 

- they spend, expend (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from 
'anfaiiu. form JV of nafaqa [nufuq], to be used 
up. See at 9: 121, p 63l.n.9). 

7. 01| budn [pi; S badtmah ) ■ sacrificial 
camels, cows, sacrificial fliiL-k 

8. jfljj sha'4'ir (sing- j/ia'fruA) ■ signposts. 

tokens, symbols, religious rites. See at 22:32, p, 
1057, n. 2. 

9. i.e.. sacrifice them. 

10. _i'j*» savifj = standing in rows. 

1 1 . iO^fj wajabat b she became necessary. 

incumbent, obligatory, fell to the ground (v. iii. f. 
s. past from wttjaba [wujSbf v/ajbf mjbuh/ 
wajibuh], to be necessary), 

12- tj*j<kT 'ai'imHu m you (all) feed, give food (v. 
ii- in. pi- imperative from •it'iimti , form IV of 
M'imu [ta'm\ to eat, to taste. See at 22:28. p. 
105 5, a. It). 

13- *jU qSitl' = satisfied, content nun-begging 

poor C&ct. participle from gom'tf [iftwn/ 
qafld'uA/ifim'dnl. to be conlcnt, satisfied ) 

14. y*> ma'larr ■ beggar, miserable, rogue. 

15, Vjtu* iakhkhama = we brought to 
submission, made subservient, subjected, 
subdued, made serviceable (v, i. pi, past from 
rufcWWKW. for™ II of xukhira ImJUtoAmuWiar], to 
ridicule, deride Sec at 21:79. p. 1053, 0-10), 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.it a . a ji &{£■$&$£> $jJUq$ F*$*^o t^jja = vt ^>ol jj 3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 22: MHajj [Pan (in:') 1 7] 



1059 



# v 



37.There will not reach' Allah 

*%$&_$- their flesh 1 nor their blood;' 

SC^SJ but there will reach Him 

P^~tCi^i\ the piety 4 of you. 

\*}^>3$& Suchwisc He has subjected 5 

^J them for you 

iff iiJoi that you may glorify 6 Allah 

EL 

>6jL*l>Jfr for that He has guided you. 

J&j And give good tidings 7 

£--AJ! to the generous. 8 



g£3£ii# 38. Verily Allah defends 9 
^j+^i&iPif those who believe. 
v^C&s^ Verily Allah does not like 
(J) jj&^y-j any traitor, 10 stark infidel. 1 



Section (Ru*w') 6 
jl 39. Permission is given to 
ijlJui^jU, those who are fought against, 
ijlUi^+il because they are wronged. 



Oil 



-s* 



34j And verily Allah is 
^•j^je. over helping them 
$_5u5 All-Capable. 






I . J^ yandlalu) = he or it [caches, attains, gets 

hold of, affecn (v. iii. m, s. impFct. Front ndla [ 
KayUmanM], lo reach, attain. The final letter lakes 
fathah because oF the panicle iim coming before 
the verb. See ytmSlu at 7: 152, p. 522, n. 5). 
2 t yJ luMm (pi, s fuhm} = flesh, meat. 

3. .'-o <Hi»n" (pi.; s. dam ) = blood See (Ainr nl 
IfiillS, p. 867. n. 7. 

4. t£>£ tajwa = godliness, piety, righteousness, 

Fear of Allah (verbal noun in form V/VIl [ uf n»oq(3 
I w'u^j/n'i^ovH^), to guard, beware, be un one's 
guard. See al 22:32. p, 1057. n, 3, 

5. j*-* sakhkhara = he brought to submission. 

made subservient, subjected, subdued, made 
serviceable (v. iii. rn. s. past in form 11 of sakhira 
[sukhr/maxkhar}. to ridicule, deride. See 
KtiklMicirmi at 22:36. p. 1058, 11.15). 

6. ij,r& wkabbMintt) ■ you make great, declare 

the greatness, glorify (v. it. m. pi. impfci. from 
kubtriirti, form 1! of kuburu [kubr/ kibbur/ 
kabdrak}. to be big). 

7. jif bashshir = give glad tidings, announce 

good news [v. ii. in. s. imperative from bashstuini. 
Form 11 oF buslmru /bcislimi [btsttr /buskr], to 
rejoice, be happy. Set al 22:31. p, 1057. n. 13). 
K. a.*. -■ muiisintn = Ipl , ace. /ecu c-F 

nurh.iinj?/i: sing. muAjut] = those who do right 
things, righteous, charitable, generous (active 
participle from tihttma. Form FV of hasuna 
[/until, to be good. Sec at 12:56. p. 74 J. n. 5) 

9. £JU( yttdafi'u - he defends, Withstands (v. iii. 

m. s. nnpFct. From dafti'ti , Form III of dafti'a 
\daf], lo push. Sec datti'tum at 4:6, p. 239, n, 8, 

10. *)•» khawwin - perfidious, treacherous, 

traitor, Faithless (active participle in the emphatic 
form oF fii"SI from khtina [kAawnAhiyiinuh], to 
be treacherous Sec at 4:107, p 292, a. 4, 

11. jj*f kafSr — extremely ungrateful, wantonly 

unbelieving, stark infidel (act. participle in the 
scale of fa' iii from kufara [kufr], lo cover, lo be 
an infidel Sec al 17:67. p. 895, n. 5). 

12. jji^s yuq&ialuna - they are foughi against 
(v. lit. m. pi. impfci. passive from adlala, form 111 
of uatafo | i,vjH |. to kill. See yuifatilSm at 9:1 1, p. 
626, n. I). 



«-U5Lo ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>^A ( jJ^ ^-w j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1060 



SHrah 22: Al-Hajj [Pan {Jm') L7] 



'riT *?■' 




40. To those who 
have been driven out 1 
of their homes 2 
without any right 
but for that Uiey say: 

"Our Lord is Allah". 
And were not for 
Allah's holding back/' men - 
some of them by the others - 
demolished 4 would surety be 
monasteries 5 and churches* 
and synagogues' and mosques 
wherein is mentioned 
Allah's name in profusion. 
And surely Allah will help 8 
those who help Him.' 
Verily Allah is All-Strong, 
All-Mighty. 



^3j0 41; Who, if We establish 

iff 

*£jtfl4 them in the land, 

s^UiJUjiCsf will perform 1 ' prayers 

♦j^=>3"l?'y and pay zakah. 



(0 



1. i. e„ permission is given to those who have 
been driven out. This and the previous 'ayah pre 
pcttni&Hinn «> <hc Prophet, peace and blessings of 
Allah be an him. lo figril hack those who wage 
war against them aggressively and wrongly. At 
first the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be 
on him, was not allowed to wage war against the 
unbelievers, but when they reached (he clinrn or 
their opposition and oppression, and (trove out the 
Muslims from their homes and declared awr 
against them even when they migrated to Madina, 
permission was given ihem to fight back and 
defend diciiisdves l"hc uyuh also contain! sanS 
indications of Allah's help for the Muslims. lyrjA 

'akhrijS s [hey were ousted, driven out, expelled, 
dislodged (v. iii. in pi. past passive from 
'ukhraja, form IV of khuraja [kJiurSj], to go out. 
See at 3: 195, p. 233, il 2}. 

I. ,,'-o diyar (sing. 6&t\ = houses, homes. 

habitations, lands, regions, countries, Sec at 17:5, 
p. 874. n. J), 

3. £t> dap = to push, to hold hack, to repel, is 
remove, Sec yud&fi" ol 22:38, p. 1059, It. 9. 

4. i*i« Imtldimal = she or it was deolished, 

razed, wrecked, destroyed (v, iii. f. s. past passive 
from haddama, form II of hudumu [hudrn). to 
raze, to pull down ). 

5. £■',>-» saw6mi' (pi.; s. mwnui'tih) - eloisiefs, 
hermitages, monasteries. 

6. >j biya' (pi.; s, bl'ah } = churches, 
synagogues 

7. oljL* \tiluxt\i (p|.; j. tuUik} = prayers, 
synagogues. 

8. 0^*J ia-yansuranna ■ he will surely help, he 
must help, ossis( (v. m m. s. impfci. emphatic 
front ruistiru [ntfjtr Musur], to help. See 
yaufurOnti d( 21 :39. p. 1013, n 3). 

9. i. e.. His din Islam — the believers 

10. \&j mukkiinnS - we pul in a position, 

established firmly, strengthened (V, i. pi, past from 
mukkunu. form It of rnakunu [makdnah], to be 
strong. Sec at 18:84. p. 941. n 10 }. 

II. IjAit aq&mu- they performed. -Straightened, 
made rise, set up (v. iii. in. p|. pastfmm 'aaama, 
form IV of ifiiina [t-j* qawmah/** qiytim] to jet 
up, stand up. See at = 7 : 1 40. p. 532. n. 5). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ *&>s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rtth 22: Al-Hujj [Fart (Jui') 17] 



1061 









§JX\ 



4jfK 



>-C^ 



Jj$2 



^* ■** »*w 






[^JfJif 






IS -'1 *i 



and enjoin 1 the approved 2 
and prohibit 3 the disapproved. 4 
And to Allah belongs 
the end result 5 of all affairs. 

42. And if they disbelieve" you, 
then there indeed disbelieved 
before them the people of Null 
and the 'Ad and the Thamud. 

43. And the people of Ibrahim 
and people of Lflt. 

44. And the inhabitants 7 
of Madyan; 6 

and disbelieved' was MQsa; 

but I gave respite' 

to the unbelievers, 

then I seized" them. 

So how was My disapproval! [1 

45. So how many a habitat" 
We destroyed" 



1. Ij^t amara = ihey ordered, commanded, 
enjoined (v. iii. m, pi, past from 'amara \ umr], to 
order, See yd'murW ;K 16: 50, p. 843. n, 11), 

2. *-*jj» J ma'rHf = known, well-known, 
recognized, convent ional, appropriate, fairness, 
equity, kindness, beneficence, approved by 
shari'ah (pass, participle from 'ara/a/'aiifa 
[ma 'rifuft / 'irfun\. lo know, lo recognize. See At 
9:71. p. 60S. n. 3). 

3. ij+i fltfftuw = they forbade, prohibited, 
proscribed, prevented (v. iii rn. pi past from 
nuhfi, [fiabw/kaby], to forbid. See yutshawna at 
11:1 16, p. 719. n, 4). 

4. £i* munkar (pi. ^./^ munbirtis) = detested, 
disapproved (passive participle from 'unktim. 
form IV of ntikira \nuktirMxkr/nukur/naktr\, not 
to know, lo deny. See at 16:90, p. 857, n, 13). 

5. *#* 'fylbak (s.; pi. ^iy tiwaqib'i = end. end 

result, upshot, consequence, outcome. See at 
20:132. p, 1010. n. 7. 

°' \*& yukadhihibiUna) = they cry lies, 
disbelieve, think as false (v. iii. m, pi, impfct. 
from kadhdfcthu, form II of lunlhubu \knlhb 
Atidhib /ktidhbtih / kiSibali], :o lie. The terminal 
nun is dropped because the verb is in a 
conditional clause preceded by 'in. See 
yuktidhdhibUna al 6:33, p 403. nil), 

7. vU— t 'ta-k&b (pi.; sing. s»*-U suhibi = 
inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. See at 15:78, p. 823, n, 3). 

8. Their Prophet was Shu 'ay b. peace be on him. 

9. ^JS" kudhdhiba = he was disbelieved, was 

thought unlnic (v. iii. m, s, past passive from 
kadhdhabu. See n. 6 above). 

10. «ijU 'amloyiu a J gave respite/ rein to/ 

indulgence (v. i. s, pasi. from 'amis, form IV of 
maiS \mu\w\, lo race, lo walk briskly, See el 
13:32, p, 778. n. 7). 

1 1 . di*1 'akhadhtu = I took, seized ( v, i, s. 
past from 'akkadba t'akhdJt\, to lake. See 
'akhadhat at 15:63, p, 824, n. 5), 

12. j$* nakir = denial, disapproval, disavowal 
rejection. 

13. t&*l 'ahlaknd - we destroyed, annihilated 
(v. i pi. pasi from ahtuitti, form IV of halaku 
[htlik/ hulk/ htiiik /luhluktih], lo perish. See at 
2ttl33.p. 1010, il 12). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. jj OIp$*0$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUnih 22: M-Hajj (Part Ouz) 17) 



*^i^»s^j%j while it was transgressing. 









,>^ > ■»«* »^^ 



So it is empty^ 

on its turrets 5 

and many a well 4 deserted 
and palace erected high.'" 

46. Have they not then 
travelled 7 in the land 
so that they have hearts 
they understand" therewith 
or ears they hear 9 therewith; 
for it is not that there go blind 10 
the eyes 

but blind become the hearts" 
that are within the breasts, 



47 And they ask you So hasten 11 
the punishment; 
but Allah does not break. 
His promise. 
And verily a day' 3 
with your Lord is 
like a thousand years 
(*1 -^jjj^cI of wh at you cou nt . ' * 



/Ml 

V UJL 



1. iJ'J* zitimah (f s . pi i&lim&t ) - transgressor, 

in the proccis or transgressing (act participle 
from [alamo [ydm/utlm], to dl> wrung See 
tflimtin at 19:38, p. 960. n.4. 

2. lijU khSviyah (f; inas (/i<3win, active 

participle from khtiwti {khttwii'/khitwin] t to be 
empty) = lallen. empty, vacant, desolate. See at 
13:42. p. 926. 1. 12) 

3. jijj* 'irnJiA (pi,; s "arsh/'arish) = thrones, 
trellises, turrets See at 1 8:42, p. 926, n. 1 3. 
4,jt Wr(s..pl. ■dM«tp'dr) = well, sptinj. 

5. W»— jnu'oKafaA it a.; pi. win utteMt; m, 

mu'tuiui ) = inactive, idle, deserted, inoperative 
(passive participle from 'aiifiiu, form It of 
'atito I m atal\, to be destitute, idle), 

6. J~l* arashld = lofty, erected high (pass, 

participle from sMda \shayd\, to erect, 
construct). 

7. l Jjgr -j \aslru{r\u) = they travel, go about, 

journey (v. iii. m, pi. impfct, from siim \tayr 
/tuyrirttli / ttutsir /inustrah/laiy&r] 10 move, to 
travel. The terminal nilra is dropped because of the 
panicle turn coming before the verb. See .tirti at 
16: 36. p. 839, n. II) 
S. CijUn ya'tpMna - they realize, understand, 

toinpruhcnd, exercise reason (v. iii. m, pi, impfct, 
from "utitilu I'aif/1, to understand, to have 
intelligence. See at 16:67. p. 848, n, 9). 

9. oy*—i yasnm'Qna = they listen, hear, pay 

attention (v. iii. nt. pi. impfct. from sami'u [sum' 
/samS' / sumtt'tih /mttsnui'], to hear. See at 
21:100, p. 1040. n.4). 

10. ^ m'mS = she or it goes blind, loses sight 
(v, in f. s. impfct from rnniya [^'wrnwj. to be 
blind. See turn 5:71. p. 365 .n, 7), 

1 1 . i. c, they tio not have the ntinds to see. 

13- The unbelievers, in their extreme unbelief. 
asked for expediting the threatened punishment 
on them, jjl — - , yasta'jii&lta = they juk to 

hasten, expedite, hurry (v, iii m. pi. impfct. from 
iitti'julii. form X of 'ajila \'ttialf'a}a\ah), to 
hasten. See at 13:6. p. 766. n 3) 

13. i. c.. the Day of Judgement. 

14. ujJ~' a'uddQna = you caunt, number, reckon 
(v. ii, m. pi, impfct from ' Hilda {'add], to count 
See to addU at 16:18. p. S32. n.I. 



**l£j* lH^ j' C*Aa J.o.i. u t. ji OU-3^3^ $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSttth 22: Al-Htijj (Part (/ira) 17] 



1063 



I"*. *.4*. 










^■^ 



48. And how many a habitat 1 
I granted respite 2 for it 
whlie it was transgressing 
then I seized it; 

and to Me is the destination. 1 

Section (Ruk& ')! 

49. Say: "O mankind, 
i am but unto you 

a wamer 4 open and clear." 5 



\jdu t^jJjL 50. So those who believe 
and do the good deeds 6 
they will have forgiveness 
and a generous 7 provision . 



\y^if^j 



&3A0 



51. And those who strive* 
about Our signs 

to render ineffective, 9 
they shall be the inmates 10 
of the hell." 

52, And We sent not 




1. i. c . the inhabitants of the habitation, *j> 
qaryeh (s,; pi, j> qaran) - habitation, town, 
village, hamlet. See at 21:74, p. 1032. n 4. 

2. Allah's not punishing a sinful people Tor the 
time being is indicative only of His having given 
a respite to them. ^aJ 'amktyttt = 1 gave respile. 

rein to. indulgence <v, i. s. post, from 'timtit. form 
IV of maid [malw], lo race. 10 walk briskly. See at 
22:44. p. 1061. n 10). 

S. i. e., in the hereafter. This is a threat and & 
warning. j-»* masXr = destination, place al which 

one arrives, destiny, end. See at 14:30. p. 798. n. 
S). 

4. i, .e., againsl Allah's punishment for tins. >3l 

nadhir (pi. nudhur) - wamer (active participle in 
the scale Of ff'il from ruidhara {nadhrf nadMr), 
to vow, lo pledge). Sec al 17:105, p, 90!, n, 2, 

5. ,>- mubla = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, stark, that which tnakes clear, 
clarifies (act participle from abtina. form IV of 
ininn \!min/h,t\<\i\\. to be clear, evident See at 
22:1 1, p. 1049. n. 6. 

6. tabAa sililfil (sing. tOlituih) a good 

dccds/l hi rigs ( approved by the Quc'aji and ihe 
sunnah). See al 22:23. p. 1053. n 3 

7. ft/ taiim (s.: pi. kiram/birtimd'1 ■ noble, 

generous, liberal, munificent, decent, gracious 
(act participle in the scale of/uTf from kiiruma [ 
karum/kiiramahV to be nobWgeneroili. See at 
17:23, p. 880. n. 10). 

8. *y- sti-um = they tstrove.iiiovcd quickly, 
endeavoured (v. iii. m. p|. past (ram JW'd [ja'v). 
lo run, to move quickly. See vul'uwaa al 5:64, p. 
362. n. 3) 

9. jij"-^ mtt'ajhtn (pL; acc/gen. of mu'tiitnin, 
s. mu'ujiz) = those who frustrate, render 
ineffective, paralyze, set an naught (act. participle 
from 'ujuia , form III aCajtaalujt], to be unable, 
Weak. Sec inn 'jiTtit at 16:46, p. S42, n. 14). 

10. vU-f *ss,bib (p!.. Sing. v*L- siihib} - 

inmate!;, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owner; See at 22:44. p. 1061, n, 7). 



II 



372. n. S. 



}a him = hell fire. hell. Sec at 5:86. p. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj CA£-^b^A $j&jj}$ ct5^° 'cH.)- ^-^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1064 



SSrak 22: Al-Hajj (Pun (Jui"j 17] 



14 j- 



£y*jOi<J^L/l before you any Messenger 
nor any Prophet 
but that when he purposed 1 
Satan flung 1 







-^ 






^jpiS^ 



£*1 



m 



iJa in his purposed 

but Allah invalidates 4 

What Satan casts, 

then Allah makes firm 15 

His signs. 

And Allah is All-Knowing, 

All-Wise. 

53. That He may make* 

what Satan casts 

a test 7 for those 

in whose hearts is a disease,* 

and hard' are whose hearts. 

And verily the transgressors 10 

are in a discord" far away. 12 



54. And that there may know 
those who are given knowledge 
that it is the truth 
from your Lord, 



1 . i. c, desired to propagate and recite what was 
coinniunicaixd lo him ^^ tamaanA = be wished, 
desired, yearned, purposed, (v. iii. in. s. past in 
form V of manS [nuiiw/ many], to pul Id test, 
tempi. Sec luimsnrutwna si 3:l43,p. 210. n, 10). 

2. i £,. Inis plans lo interfere in and divert. u*Ji 

'alqS - he threw, cost down, tiling, plunged. 
posed, set forth, offered (v. iii. m. s. past, in from 
IV of lai/tya [lit/a' /latjy&t fl«yy /luijftih/iuquM], 
to m«t- See at 7: 150. p. 521. n. 8). 

3. IfJ 'ummyyak (s.; p. 'tirndnty) ■ desire, wish, 
fond hope, purpose, intention. See 'timdniy at 
4: 123, p. 255,0. 6. 

4. guq yaruakhu = he abrogates, repeals, revoke! 

cancels, invalidates (v. i pi. impfct. from naxakha 
[naskfi]. to abrogate, delete, repeal. See ntmsakh 
at 2: 1 06. p. 50. n. 5), 

5. iS*h ynhkitua - he mokes firm, strengthens, 

consolidates (v, iii. m- s. impfci. from 'uhbima, 
from IV of luzkumu \huhn\. lo judge. Id decide. 
See yahkumu i« 16:124, R70. n fi). 
6 J»h yaj'a(a{ti) = he sets, makes, places, 

puts {v. iii, in. pi. impfci from ja'ala l)u'l\ M 
make, to put, The final letter lakes falhah because 
of a hidden 'an irt ti (of motivation) coining 
before the verb, See yuj'tila. at 1 9:96, p. 975. n, 2). 

7. »=< fiinah (p|. filait) = trial, temptation. 

enticement, discoid, dissension, plea or excuse (on 
trial). See at 22:1 1, p. 1049. n I. 

8. i. c, disease of unbelief or hesitation and 
hypocrisy, j, j, marad (pi 'timtddi — disease. 

rtf hwn f f. ailment, illness, malady , See si 9: 125. p. 
633. n. 2. 

9. I. e., the die-hard unbelievers. V* fdstyon (f.. 
m. tfitiin) = hard, harsh, stem, relentless, 
inexorable (act. participle from qiai 
[iituwtili/qa.fdmih]. to be harsh, stem), 

10. i. t. ihe poly thcists (note that at 3 1: 13 shirk 
tit selling partners with Allah is called a grave 
iulm). „^il» -alimin (ace /gen of ziilimun. sing. 

!Mkm\ = transgressors, wrong-doers! active 
participle from pilama [zutm], to transgress, do 
wrong. See at 21:97. p 103°, tl. 11). 

11. Jtii ihiqiq =■ discord, dissension, schism. 

ri ft breach, split. See at 2: 176, p 83. n 2) 

12. i. e, far away from the truth. 



J 



am^o jjV jl C*i-o J^L«Lo jj t uU^^ i_jAvag £.5-^0 <-oi}& cr^ 0**)j*5 J->^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruh 22: At-Hajj [Part (fit?) 17] 



1065 



-^jir-jj-j so they believe in it 



:♦■ 



iLjii and there humbly submit 

(t-H^M to it their hearts. 

.jUJJil^j And verily Allah guides- 1 

L^i»QtJM those who believe 

f^-^^Cre^i to a way 4 straignt and right,* 

JI>jVJ 55. And there will cease not 6 
those who disbelieve 

^j^uf—} to be in doubt 7 of it 

^4Q& &- until there comes to them 

ijjui^Llji the Hour 8 all of a sudden 9 

rH^jtTji or there comes to them 

^ji^rjU* the punishment of a day 

Eji^*^ unavailing. 10 



V 



i^J»_*4Ul 56. The kingdom that day 

£ will be for Allah. 11 

^H^=^k He will judge' 2 between them. 

Jj^A.^iuo So those who believe 

t^Ji^jfijLdij and do the good deeds" 

^^ ,i b^»!-4 w iH be in gardens of bliss. 14 



I i**J Sakhbiia <u) s she submits humbly, 
becomes lowly (v. ni f. s. impfet. from ukhbuta, 
form IV or khitbain [klmbi]. io be calm, The final 
letter lakes faihah because of a hidden 'an in (he 
causal /d' coming before Ihe verb. See mukhbiiin 
al 22:34, p. 1057, n. 14) 

2. i. e. , what has been sent down, the Qur'Sn. 

3. j*> Ji&ft'n ( jut* AJdTj - guide, one who 

guides/shows ihe way, lender (act, participle from 
haiM \iittcly/ hudan/ hidayah], to guide, to lead. 
See at 1 3:33. p. 779, n 7}, 

4. ±V slrfB. = way, path. road. See at 22: 24. p. 
1053. n. II. 

5. {£-* mmtaqtm = straight, upright, erecl. 
correct, right, sound, proper (active participle 
from iswtfurnu. form X of tfinui [quwmah/ifiytlm]. 
to stand up, loget Up). Set at 19:36. p. 959, n, S). 

6. Jiji V la ytaMu= he docs not cease, abandon, 

leave, terminate (v. lii, itl s. impfet from zMa 
[tovS(\, to go away, disappear. Set at 13:31, p. 
777, n.9. 

7. Ity miryak = doubt, misgivings. Sec at 1 1:109, 
p. 7 16. n. 6. 

8. i. e„ the hour of Resurrection. 

9. cii Aaghiatan ibaghlah surprise) = all of a 

Mid Jen, by surprise. See at 21:40, p. 1013, n. 4. 

10. i c, no attempt at escape or getting help will 
avail, nor will there be any good for the Mniul 
fnit- aijim = unavailing, barren, sterile, futile, 

unproductive, fruitless (active participle in the 
scale of fti'il from 'aqamn/iitfiimu [ tujm/'uqm ]. 
to hv barren, sierile) 

11. Allah's is the Kingdom and Sovereignty 
always: but on the Day of Judgement that will be 
absolutely manifest in that man and other created 
beings will not have the limited will and freedom 
given them during their life- limes. 

12. f£*v yakktimu = he or it adjudicates, judges. 

passes judgement, gives verdict, decides (v. iii. m. 
s. impfet. from haktima [hukm\, to pass 
judgement. See at 16: 1 24, p. $70, n. 8). 

13. sil^Aj. iSttyto (sing. iffliheKi = good 

deeds/things ( approved by the Qm'uri and the 
mnnah). See at 22:50, p. 1063, n. 6 

14. f^i lur'fm - bliss, felicity, comfort, 
happiness, delighi. See at 9:21. p. 585. n. 4. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o 'Oij 6 c^ 0-*"?'.H9 J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1066 



SHrtil: 22: Al-Hajj [Part (A**) 17) 



^^Sjfe 



57. And those who disbelieve 
and cry lies 1 to Our signs 1 
they will be the ones to have 
a punishment very disgraceful. 



Section {RuM") S 
lr^*<^j^j 58. And those who emigrate* 
jS^-tgC^ in the way 5 of Allah 
fj S ^ JA and are then killed 6 
i^Lj",' or die 

Allah will surely provide 7 for 
them a good provision; 8 
and verily Allah, He is 
. the best of providers. 

59. He will surely admit^ them 

into an entrance 

they will be pleased' 1 with. 

And verily Allah is 

AH-Knowing, 

Most Forbearing. 12 









rij^il'i * 60. That is so. And whoever 



I . IjfAf kadhdhah& = they cried lies, regarded as 

false, disbelieved [v, iii. m. pi. past from 

hidhdhalm, form II of kmtluiha [Jtrd/ii ikadhih 

/kadhbak /JtWAMi], to lie. Sec at 16:1 1 3. p. 866, 

n.9). 

1 ^jIi! 'fiyflf (sing. 'Syah> = signs, miracle. 

re vela! ions, evidences. See at 21:32, p. 1021, n. 

3. Oil* DiuAfn ■ humiliating, disgraceful, 

debf&ing, ignominious, (active participle from 
ulu'imi. form IV of Mm [Aaiwil, to be of little 
importance. See at 4; 1 52. p. 312. n. 2). 

4. 'vrL* h&jarti ■ they migrated, emigrated (y, 

iii. in. pi. past from hajara. form HI of fc^ara 
PtyfaAgHtaJ, to emigrate. Sec at 16:1 10. p.865. 
a.2). 

5. J,— jfiMr t m, &.(. pi. mbui/usbitah} = way, 

highway, path, rood, means, means of proceeding, 
plaint. Sec at 17:1 1 0. p, 909. n. B. 

6. L c . are killed in their fight against the enemies 

of Islam. iys qutilH = they were killed (v. iii. m. 

pi. past passive from yuiala \tjatl). to kill. See at 
3:195, p. 233,n.5), 

7- tfjj to yanuqaana » be will surely provide, 
give means of subsistence (v, iii, m. s. impfci. 
emphatic from iwaifu Irtizq], lo provide, 
bestow, Sec narvn/iinl 20:1 32, p, 1010,11. 6. 
8. I, e.,junntih (paradise) wherein Miss . blessings 
and provisions will abide for ever. 

9- J 1 *- 4 * 1 I" yudkhilattna = he will surely admit, 
put in. make enter, enter (v. iii, m s„ mpfct, 
emphatic from 'sdkhala. form IV of dukhala 

idukhtit), to enter, to go in, Sec vudkhih at 22:23. 
p 1053. n. I). 

10. J^A. mudkhal = entrance, place wherein 

entry is given (pass, participle from 'udkhala. 
form IV ufdukhtikt. See n. 9 above). 

11. i^>> yardowna - they become pleased/ 

happy/ satisfied, agree, approve (v. iii. in, pi. 
impfcl. from Tttdiyu. \hdurJndviHn/miirdlih\, to 
be satisfied, See lardtmna at 9:24. p. 586, n. 6). 

12. pj»- kalint = forbearing;, most forbearing, 
most clement. See at 1 1:97. p 709. a 6 






am^o jjV jl C*i-o J^JL«Lo ji Olf-5^5^ ijjiva^ p5^o (jjyi ^-w j^j)^5 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SStvk tt: AI-Hay (Part Uuz) 17] 



1067 



vj£ retaliates 1 
Lj lP^, the like of what 
■^tC^ he was inflicted 1 with 

'jppi and thereafter is outraged, 3 
Ailah will surely help 4 him. 



4)1 



'M*dL>\ Veriiy Allah is Most Excu- 
O^iijiJJ sing, 5 Most Forgiving. 

'^d^i-^M 61. That is because Allah 
J_itp^ makes the night enter 6 
^i-^-ii - ^ into the day 
jk^5tfi4jgJ a °d makes the day enter 
^foufrj >tto the night and that Allah 
ffi!* 4$i*f« is All-Hearing, All-Seeing. 



"Md^i^M 62. That is so because Allah, 

j*Jg» He is the Truth 
^_£<SU.cll£ and that what they invoke 7 

~*rjji & in lieu of Him, 

^iJTji that is the falsehood, 8 

&\d% and that Allah, 

\g§& He is the All-Exalted, 9 

0*, , gL-jf the All-Great. 10 



I . ■_- ».* 'dqaba = he retaliated, punished, look 

sum, alternated (v, in. m. s, past in form HI of 
'lUjtibti I'atfb], lo follow, to come after. See 
Hqubtom at ) 6:1 26. p -87 1 . n. 3). 

2. j/ 'uqiba - he was retaliated upon, 

punished, inflicted (v. iii. m. s. past passive from 
uqabu. See n, I above). 

3. ^ bughiya - he was outraged, wronged. 

oppressed (v. lii. m. s. past passive from 
baghH [baghy], to do Wrong , commit an outrage. 
SecbfljrMyat 19:28, p. 955, n. 10. 

4. ilij^J kt-yatavra/tita - he wilJ surely help, he 
must help, assist i\. iii, m. S. ilPpfcL emphatic 
from mi film [nusr /nn.rar], to help- See at 22:40, 
p 1060. n. 8). 

5. y* "fl/fiw = Most Excusing. See afiri at 4:43. 
p. 260. (1- 8. 

6. This VIjw/j indicates the rotation of the earth 
and its spherical nature: for it Speaks of trie 
gradual entry of the day and the nigtii into each 

other. jJji fullju m he makes (something) enter, 

inserts, interpolates, introduces (v. iii. m. J 
impfct. from 'awtaja, form IV of walaja 
[lijuh/wuiij), to enter, to penetrate). 

7. SjMj yad'Sna = they call, call upon, invite. 
invoke (v. iii. m pi. impfct. from rfu'd [du'd'J. to 
call, to summon. See at 16:20, p. 833, n. 2). 



8. i. e.. shirk (polytheism) and the worship of 
imaginary gods and goddesses are vain, false and 
futile. JU( b&til = vain, futile, fake, baseless 

(act. participle from battila \btttiJbail8n]. to be 
invalid, void, null, false). 

9. ^1* 'cfljf = high, ciatled. lofty, elevated, 
sublime. All-Exalted See at 19:50, p, 963, n. 9. 

Id, jS kabir - big, great, enormous, grave thing, 
All-Great. Sec at 1 2:78, p. 751, n.3. 



**l£j} ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ F*$*^0 t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi 6&2U} 



IIK.S 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surtih 22: Al-Hajj (Pact {Jut') 17] 



I 



it: 



63. Do you not see that Allah 

sends down 1 from the sky 

water 

so the earth becomes 7 

green. 1 

Verily Allah is Kind, 4 



3 






J I - 'J I. J] ■ - I J 



All-Aware. 5 

64. To Him belongs 
all that is in the heavens 
and all that is in the earth. 
And verily Allah is 
the One Above Want, 6 
the All-Laudable. 7 



Section (Ruku<) 9 
65 .Do you not see that Allah 
made serviceable 8 for you 
all that is in the earth 
and the ships* moving 
in the sea by His command. 
And He holds 10 the sky lest 
it should fall" on the earth 



1. J>l 'anzala - he sent down (v. lii. m s. pail in 

form IV ( r'j.-iii'l or isttitila \nu;{ii\. to come down, 
gci down. See at 13:1. p. 910. n. 2). 

2. f~-*> luiblhu = she or it becomes, becomes in 

ihe raorang (v. iii. f. s, irnpfct from 'ushtihtt. 
form IV of .ttifcufcd \suiih]. lo be in the morning. 
Sec luM/m at 1 8:40, p, 926, n 1. 

3. i/M* mukhdarrah (f. 5.; m. mukhdarr) m 

green, thai which is made green (pass, participle 
from 'aMtdarnt, form IV of ihtidira \khadr\. 10 
be green. See khagir at 6:99. p. 432. n. 12. 
3. jjaJ taf/ = All-Graceful. Kind. fine, ddicnu, 

refined (aclivc participle in ihe scale of/u It froio 
liiftifti/liiluja 1 /ij-.'-r-", 1 . j. 1 ,^- i-.'; I. to hi- kind und 
friendly, lo be fine, delicate. See at 6: 103, p. 435, 
a. 1). 

5. Allah is All-Aware of the deeds and thoughts 
of His creatures. Open or secret, j*^ khabir = 

All-Aware* All-Cunveisanf. All- Acquainted 
(active participle in the scale of fall from 
khaimtti [ khvbr /khibrah\ to be acquainted). See 
al 1 7:96. p. 904, n. 5. 

6. Allah is not in need of anyone's faith Or 
worship. Uu is above all want. It is we who are in 
need of His favour and forgiveness . ^i ghtmiy 
(s.; pi. 'aglwifti'} m above wanr, free from want, 
rich. See al |4:S, p. 788. n. 8. 

7. a^j- hanttd ■ praiseworthy, laudable. 

All-Pimisewprthy. Alt-Laudable, Sec at 22:24. p. 
1053, n 12, 

8. /» sekhkhara n he brought 10 submission, 

made Subservient, subjected, subdued, made 
serviceable (v. iii. m, s, past in form II ol mkhi/ti 
Uukhr/mtukJwr], lo ridicule, deride. See at 22:37. 
p. 1059, n.S). 

9. ilUi folk (mas. and feiti. : sing and pi. ) = ships. 

large sea-going vessels, (Noah's) Ark. See at 
17:66, p,S94,n. 12. 

JO. ^1— < yumfiku a he retains, holds, grasps (v, 

iii. m, s tmpfct. from 'nmsaku, form IV of 
mastika [nmsk], to hold, to jrab. See at 16:79. p. 
853, n. 1 0). 
J I. £Jttaqa'a{u) = she Tails, falls down, happens. 

occurs, comes to pass (v. iii, I. s. past from 
waqa'ti I WH^S'J, to fall. Sec tmqa'a at 10:51 . p. 
655, n. 11). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sunth 22: At-Hujj [Part {Just 17] 



J 069 



Z&^l except by His leave. 1 
&\ 'M %\ Verily Allah is to man 
Most Kind, 1 
Most Merciful. 









^sft% 66. And He it is Who 
gives you life 3 
then He causes you to die, 4 
then He will give you life/ 
Man is 
indeed extremely ungrateful. 6 






£j> in i t J 1(^|1 










jtljjj. 






67. For every people 7 
We appoint a ritual 8 
they observe.' 

So let them not wrangle 10 
with you about the matter. 
And pray to your Lord; 
you indeed are on a guidance 
straight and proper." 

68. And if they quarrel 12 with 
you then say: "Allah knows 



1. ail 'idhn (pi. jji' 'udk&n /jajj' 'udhunal) - 
leave, permission. See at 14:23. p. 795, r>.4>. 

2. Jkj»j rn'af = most kind, most compassionate, 

most affectionate Caclive paniciple in the scale of 
fa' til from ra'afa /ru'ufu [rti'fah/ rti'ufah], to 
show mercy. See at 9: 128, p. 634. n. 8). 

3. l,»-t 'ahyS - he gave life, revivified, saved life. 

(v. iii. m. s. past in form (V of huyiyti [hayak), to 
live See at 16:65, p. 847, n, 10) 

4. Allah has absolute power to give life to any 
lifeless being and muse any living being to die as 
and when He wills. So il is nothing difficult far 
Him to resurrect the dead and mate them return to 
Him, as stressed netl in ihe 'fiyah. wk yamltu = 

he causes to die, puts to death {v. iii. m, s, impfct. 
from 'arnala, form IV of mala [mawl], to die. See 
at 10:56. p. 657, n 7). 

5. i. e.. He will resurrect you. 

6. jy& Jtn/ur = extremely Ungrateful, wantonly 

unbelieving, slark infidel (act. participle in the 
scale of fa' SI ftoro kafara [kufr], to cover, to be 
an infidel. See at 22:38. p. 1059, n, J I), 

7. i*I 'umnah iyi!. (J 'umam}= community, 

people, nation, generation. Species, category. 
faith, model, model leader, period of time. See al 
21:92, p. 1038. n. I, 

8. dlu^- mansak (s.; pi. ntiutftfik) m religious 

ceremony, ritual. See mun&sA at 2234, p. 1057, 

n.9. 

10. ij£-U nfcikJlin) (pl.t s. nasi*) = observers, 

devout ones, ascetics (act. participle from 
nusuku/ni'suku [niaHkuh], to be devout See n. 8 
above. 

10. tfpt yun&B'unoa 3 they dispule. wrangle, 

quarrel, argue, fight (v. iii. m, pi. impfct- emphatic 
from aHia'a, farm 111 of ntau'ti form VI of 
naza'a [muz'], to remove. Set umm&'G at 20:62, 
p. 989. n. 5). 

1 1 . **■ - mustaqlm = Straight, uptight, correct, 

right, sound, proper (DCtiv* participle from 
iStaqSma, form X of ip'u>\-: [ijtutmah/qiy&m}, to 
siand up, to get up). See at 22:55, p. 1065. n, 5). 

12. 'jIj'j- jSdalS - lliey quarrelled, disputed, 

wrangled, argued, debated (v. iii m. pi. past from 
jSdalU, form III of jadtila [Jj*.jW(], to tighten. 
See yujMiu at 22:8. p J 047. nil). 



~^jS*A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^yJJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi fi&SVS 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1070 



Siftih 22: Al-Hajj [Part iJuz) 17] 



0^S 



tjl d^JjC best of what you do." 









69. Allah will judge 1 
between you 
on the Day of Judgement 
about that wherein you use to 
5? <Z->Jikzi disagree. 

^djfcllujjf 70. Do you not know that Allah 
•tf^t^CpJ* knows all that is in the heaven 
and the earth. 
This is in a Book. 3 
Verily this is on Allah's part 
quite easy. 4 









*£pkt4Uj 



#7 






7 i . And they worship 5 

in lieu of Allah that 

of which He did not send 

down* any authority 7 

nor do they have of that 

any knowledge." 

And the transgressors' shall 

not have any helper. 10 



I . t&*i yahkamu - he or il adjudicates, judges, 
passes judgement. gives verdict, decides iv in m, 
6. itnpfcl. from hakumii [hulcm], to pass 
judgement See at 22:56, p. 1065. n. 12). 

i. iifA^i lakhialij Una = you (all) disagree, differ 

(from one another), are at Variance, dispute, 
quarrel (v. ii. m. pt. impfei, fmm idhiulafu, fonn 
VttI of khalafa [kkalf] to follow, to succeed See 
at 16:92. p. 859, n 1) 

3. i. e., all that happens in the heaven and the 
earth is recorded in al-lwh al-Mahfuz (The 
rYewsved Tablet). 

4. j^i yastr ■ easy, simple, insignificant. See at 
12:65, p. 746. n. 5. 

5. iij-^H ya'btid&Ha = they worship, serve (v, iii. 
m, pi. impfct. from 'abadu ['ibadah /"tihOduh 
/'abudiyah]. to warship. See ki'buJuau at 21:98, 
p. 1039. n. 12) 

6. Jj* junmzUiu) - he semis down, causes to 

descend (v iii m. s past from naaaia, form II of 
nazata |nu;iif|. to come down. See at 7:33, p. 
476. n. 12), 

7. 3LltU sullSn = authority, powet, mandate, rale, 
sanction. See at 18: L 5. p 914. n. S. 

8. i e„ they do not have any sure knowledge 
about what they fabricate against Allah and they 
set up imaginary gods and goddesses whom they 
worship in lieu of Allah, 

9. i. e., the polythcists (note that oi 31:13 shirk or 
.■setting partners with Allah is called a grave lutm). 
j-~ lu» lAHmtn (acc/gen. of z&Umun. sing. itilwi\ = 

transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons { active 
participle from utlema \iulm], to transgress, do 
wrong. See nt 22:53, p. 1064. n. 10). 

10. i. e,, on the Day of Judgement against Allah's 
retnbution, j^ti naftr = (s.; pi. .v* luaari') - 

helper, defender, supporter, ally, protector, patron 
(act. participle in the scale of fa 'il from nasam 
[nttsr/rmsar]. to help. See at 17:80. p. 899, n. 9). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a ji OIp$*0$a SjAJj}$ ?$*^o 'Oij 6 c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUrvk 22: Al-Hajj [Part Out ) 17] 



1071 















72. And when recited are 1 

unto them are Our signs 2 

quite clear 

you can recognize 11 in 

the faces of those who 

disbelieve 

the disavowal. 5 

They are about to 6 

pounch upon 7 those who 

recite unto them 

Our signs. 

Say: "Shall I inform* you 

of the worse* than that — 

the fire 

which Allah has promised 10 

for those who disbelieve? 

And bad is the destination, " N 



Section (Ruku') 10 

JXttCftdi 73. O mankind, 

fg^Cjjm an instance has been struck, 12 
2S*!«iJL:1i so listen 11 to it. 




M Verily those whom 
<£j<t£ you invoke 



1. Jj: tutli = U (fern.) is recited, read nut. read 

aloud (v. iii. (. s. impfcl. passive from ttd& 
[lilawah]. to recite. See at 19:58. p, %5, a. 8), 

2. ^j'qi Aval (sing, 'ayah) = signs, miracles, 

revelations, evidences. Set at 21:77. p. 1033. n. 
2. 

3. ^Ay bayyindl (f. p(,, sing, trayyinuh; m. 

hayytnl = clear, evident, proofs, indisputable 
evidences, See at 20:72, p. 992, n. 7). 

4. ijyu' ra'rifii m you know, recognize (v. it. m. s. 

impfcl from 'arifa Ima'rifah/'irfUn], to know, 
See at 2:273. p. 143. n. 7). 

5. j£-- munkar (pi, o'>- muakar^i) = detested. 

disapproved, disavowal (passive participle from 
'artkani, form IV or nakira [nakar/ ntikr/ wzkurf 
naktt), not to know, lo deny. See at 22:41, p. 
1061. n. 4}. 

fj. jji^v yakSd&na = they are about to. on the 
poiat of. ttlmoil (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from katUt 
IkvH'ii] to Be about to. Sec mkUdu at 19:90, p. 

KB, n, 93, 

7. jjU-j ytaijtna - they pounce, assail, attack, 
assault, jump (v. iii. in. pi. past from 

■mill | w'H/ftjniwA]. to rush, to pounce). 

8. fjjl 'uaabbi'u = I inform, notify, advise, 

make known (v, i. s, impfcl. from nabba'a. form 
II of naba'a {nub'/aubd], to be high, prominent. 
See at 18:78, p. 939. n. 10). 

9. /■ sharr (pi. ></■' ashrtir) - bod, worse, worst. 

evil, wicked, mischievous. See at 19:75. p. 970, n. 
10. 

10. j»j wa'ada = he promised, pledged, gave 

word (v, iii. m. i. past from wa'd, to make a 
promise. See at 7:44, p. 482, n. 3). 

11. i, ft, in the hereafter. This is a threat and a 
warning. y*> mastr - destination, place at which 
one arrives, destiny. See at 22:48. p, 1063. n, 3). 

12. Vf * duriba = he or it was struck, hit, beaten 

(v, iii. m. s. post passive from daraba [durb], to 
beat. Sec daraba at 16:1 12, p. 865, nil. 

13. Ijim^i isiami'u - you (all) listen, hear, pay 

attention (v. ii. m pi, imperative from Lilama'a, 
fomi V[U of sami'u [jam' /xatna" /mmti'ah 
fmiama% to hear. See yafkmi'fmu at 7:203, p. 
5+,, n, 3). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy F*$*^o , ^>'y> £-** Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1072 



SSrah 22: Al-Haji [Put Via - ) 17] 



2»'>)>>i>; 







in lieu of Allah 

cannot create 1 a fly 2 

even if they ail get together 1 

for it; 

and if there robs 4 them the 

the fly of anything 

they cannot recover* it 

from it. 

Weak 6 is the seeker 7 

and the sought. 8 



\x)k% 74. They did not appraise' 

«ji_T^4iit Allah His due appraisement. 

»Jij&5JiTS Verily Allah is All-Strong, 

{$1^ All-Mighty. 

j£j£M 75. Allah selects 10 

jj^ffX ^ of the angels 

&^J messengers, 












t>;uV^y and of men. 
'j&^ZJl Verily Allah is 
$^J^ All-Hearing, 11 All-Seeing. 12 



1. jyAn{ ynkhluqijimi) = ihey create, moke (v. 

iii m. pi impfct. from kftahttfa \kltalq\, to Creole, 
The terminal nun is dropped because of the 
particle tan coming before the verb. See 
yvkhhufutia at 7: 19 1, p. 540, n. 6). 

2. 4*|3 dhuhab (*.; pi, 'adbibbahJdliibbwi)s fly, 

3. Iju»l ijcama'li m they got together, assembled, 

met. joined, combined (v. iii. mi pi. past from 
pw'ii, form Vlll of jama'a [ jam'], to gutter, 
unite. See ijlama'im 17:88, p. 901. n 8). 

4. ■■ I - , yasluMu) - he robs, snatches, Heals, 

plunders, takes away (v. iii. m. 5. impfct. from 
salaba [sti!b\ to meal, take away. The final letter 
is vowellcss because the verb is in a conditional 
clause preceded by tfl>, 

5. Ijiii 1 ' i ynslanqidhu(na) - lhcy recover, 

rescue, salvage, save, deliver (v. iii m. pi. impfct. 
from iftiiiqitdhti, form X of timjadhti [naijdh], to 
rescue, w save. The terminal nun is dropped for 
the verb is conclusion of a ciHidiiiunal clause . Sec 
imqtidha at .1:103, p. 196, n. 12). 

6. oi»-> da'ufa - he became weak, feeble, ftail, 

impotent <v. iii. m. s. past from du'f/dtt'f, to be 
weak, See (Kt'ff ai 11 :9 1 . p, 7 1 1, n, 2), 

7. i. e. the worshipper. J^ ftH* ft-, pi 
luliiUi/lalabalt) = seeker, pursuer, candidate, 
student (act participle from ttitnlm 
Imlub/madab], to seek, to search, to wont See 
ytiflubu al 7;74. 486. n. 10). 

8. i. c , [he gods and goddesses. ^^IV- mallOb = 

dial which is sought, wanted, pursued (pass 

participle from talaba. Sec n. 7 above). 

9. ijjji qadarS = lhcy appraised, estimated, 

evaluated (v. iii. m. pi. past from tjtidtiru [aadr], 
lo estimate. 10 evaluate. Sec til 6.91. p. 427. n. 91. 

10. ,ji^n yaftaft = he selects, chooses, elects (v. 

iii. m. I impfct. iMtt/d, fonn VIII of raJS 
[.tafw/ssifBw/.ttifil '}, to be clear, pure. Sec miti/u at 
3:33. p I68.'n,4), 

11. £#**• jomf = one who hears, All-Bearing, 

Intensely Listening (active participle in ihc scale 
of fa'il from nuni'a [lam' /tunki' /.tumii'uli 
Anturma'], lo hear. See al 14:39. p 802, n. 2). 

12. j~*n basSr = one who sees/observes,, sighiful, 

All-Seeing (act. participle in the scale of fa 'it from 

hitnura/htisira [lunar], to see) See at 20:35. p„ 
9E2. n. 5).' 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 22: Al-Hajj [Part Uuz') 17) 



IQ7J 






©t 



76. He knows 
what is before ihem 1 

and what is behind them; 2 

and to Allah 

shall be retumed'all matters." 

77. you who believe, 
bow down' 

and prostrate yourselves 
and worship* your Lord; 7 
and do good* 
so that you may succeed. 9 * 






.10 






78. And fight" 

in the cause of Allah 

the due fighting 11 for Him. 

He has selected 12 you 

and has not set on you 

in the matter of the dm 

any difficulty 11 - 

the religion 14 of your father 

[brahim. 

He' s designated you 



I. f*4j est bayna 'aydihim [lit. between their 

hands] is an idiom meaning "before oe in front or 

them". See s! 7:17, p. 470, n. 10. 

2 i. b„ what will happen to them in future. J-* 

thatf - rear, rear pan, behind, successors., those 
behind. See at 19:64. p. 967. n. 6. 

3, (*j turja'u = she is returned, sent back (v, iti. 

f s, impfcl. passive from ruju'a Ini/fl') , to 
return) Sec at 8:44, p. 363, It 9). 

4. i. e ... for final judgement and award of rewards 
or punishment. iy ^ 'um&T (pi.; s. J> 'amr) = 

affairs, matters, issues, concerns. See at 9:48, p. 

59S. n, 6. 

1 ljufjl iria'd = you tall) bow , bend the body in 

prayer, kneel down (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from 
rata' IruScU'}, to how. See nl 243. p. 22, n. 3). 

6. ijj-J u'ftm/ii = you (all) worship (v. ii. m. pi. 

imperative from 'abadu ['ibSduh f'uh&dah f 
'ubudiyah}, to worship, to serve. See at 21:92, p. 
1038, n 2). 

7. i. «, your Lord Allah Alone , 

!. i. e.. deeds approved by the Qur'fin and 
nmnok 

9. iiyAH titJlihCrta - you (all) succeed, prosper 

(v. ii. nt. pi. impfct. from 'aflaha. form IV of 
falafat [faih). to split See at 8:45. p. 563. n. 13). 
' One should prostrate oneself la Allah on 
reading this 'ayah. 

10. i. c. against enemies of Islam, against evil 
propensities and against devil ySalanl)) tj-t»L* 

jSftidu - you (all) light, struggle hard, strive (v. ii. 
m. pi. imperative from jShvdd, form 111 otjahada 
[/if/id], to strive. See at 9:86, p 6 14. n. 9). 
il. i. e.. with sincere intentions to further the 
cause of Allah and to the best of abilities. 

12. i. e.. He has selected you the Muslims to carry 
the message and establish this din of telQm- _p^ 

ipah& = he selected, chose, picked [v. iii. m. s. 
past in form VII) of jubti \jibu\tdi\, to collect, to 
raise See at 20: 122, p 1006. n. 13). 

13. i. e., in abiding by its injunction* £j»- haraj 
m constriction, tightness, difficulty, anguish. 
uneasiness, sin. See at 9:91. p, 616, n, 10- 

14. U- mUlak (s.: pi. miial) = religion, eceed, 

religious community, denomination. See at 
16: 123. p. 870. n, 4). 

15. i. e. , Allah designated. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1074 






Suruh 22: At-Hajj [Pan Vuz'i L7] 
1 1. i c.inltiisQur'an 



'!J ^*f- 



4U. 



"Muslims" before; 

and in this,' 

that the Messenger might be 

a witness 1 over you 

and that you might be 

witnesses over mankind. 

So duty perform 3 the prayer 

and pay zak&h 

and hold fast 4 to Allah. 

He is your Friend-Protector; 

and Excellent is 

the Friend-Protector 

and Excellent is the Helper. 5 









2. i. e., on the Day of Judgement, to the effect 
thai he has duly delivered the message he was 
entrusted with M+ shahtd (s,; pi, thtihad&'\ - 

All-Witnessing, onlooker, spectator, witness. 
uuriyr, (act. participle in the scale of fii'il from 
iliiiliida [shuhud\, to see, to witness, See at 
23:78. p 1074, n 2}. 

J. \y-j& 'aqiinu = you (all) properly perform, set. 

set up (v. ii. In. pi, imperative from sKjtimu, farm 
IV of iji'smu. {tjtiwiiiah/tfhilm], lo stand up. See at 
10:87. p. 668. n. 4). 

4. ij—tti i'liutmCt - you (all) hold Tost, dbg, 

keep up (v, ii, m, pi. imperative from i'tttftuna, 
form VIII of 'ostium l 'turn], to restrain, to protect. 
See at 3:103. p.' 1%. n 4). 



iwii 



iS.'. pi. .ij— ntuorti"! = helper. 

defender, supporter, ally, protector, patron (act. 
paniciplc in the scale Df j'ti'U from luauru \tttLtr 
/naiir], to help. See at 22:71, p. 1070, n. 10). 












am^o jjV jl OJrf J^L«Lo ji Olfr 3-^3^3 5jJUq$ £■$*** *ij->j«o ,—w (j^jl^j JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




23. SORATAL-MU'MINOn { The Believers) 
Makkan: 118 'ayahs 

This is a Makkan sSrah. Its first eleven 'ayahs describe the characteristics of believers and the 
that awaits them. The surah is nameed after them — The Believers {Ai-Mu 'minan). 

the other Makkan surahs this surah also deals with the fundamentals of the faith, tahwhM 

mism), risSlah ( MessengershtpJ. Resurrection and Judgement. These themes are brought home 

drawing attention to Allah's creation of man through different stages in the mother's womb. His 

of the heaven and the earth. His sending down of tains and growing plants, trees and fruits and 

iding of domestic animals with various benefits for man, together with an emphasis on the fact 

nan shall die and shall be raised up on the Day of Resurrection. 

The theme of risaiah is emphasized with reference to the accounts of some Prophets like NOh, Hud, 
Jsa, peace be on them, pointing out that all these Prophets delivered the same message of 
ism, that all of them were disbelieved and opposed by their respective peoples and that all of 
mwerc helped and rescued by Allah. Reference is then made to the similar unbelief and opposition of 
the Makkan leaders to the message delivered to them. The surah ends by referring once again lo the 
Inevitability of the Resurrection and to the fact that man will not have a second chance to return to the 
worldy life and make amends for his lapses and mistakes. 



1. i. «., in the hereafter. ^ 'ojlaha = he 

succeeded, prospered (v. hi. in, s, past in form IV 
of fultihti I fiith}, to split. See at 20:54, p. 990, n. 

u. 

2. The characteristics of the believeis who will be 
successful are described in the following 'ayah. 

1. i. 0., with their mind and body. j^aJi* 

khaxhi-tin (pi.: s. khtishi'} - the submissive ones, 
lnmihU' (active participle from kiiusha'a 
{khushti'], to be submissive, humble. See 
iMshi'in at 21:90, p. 1037. n. 12). 

4. i. e., vain and useless talks and deeds, 
including lalsdwjod, shirk and sins (Ibn KalMr, V, 
457} jJJ laghw = loose talk, thoughtless 

utterance, vanity, nonsense, ineffectual. See at 
19:62, p. 966. n. 1 1. 

5. i>jJfs* mu'rid&n (pi : sing, jw 'riff ) = those 

who lam away/ avert/ fail back (active participle 
from 'a'roda, form IV of 'aruda ['ard] k to be 
broad, to appear, lo show, See at 21:42. p. 1024, 
0.2). 



*Jilji 1 . Successful shall indeed 
OSA£fi be 1 the believers 2 — 

£cyj\ 2. Who are 
rr&*4 in their prayers 
(Jjoji^i submissive; 3 

jiJ|lycl*^iJlJ 3. And who from vanity* 
®<i>^ tum «vvay; s 

t*<-£$!i 4. And who 






1075 



am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^JLmuo jj Oltc^bc^o $jJUq$ p5^o ijjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JjV<5 aSc?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1076 



Sarah 23: MMuminun [ Pan (Juz) IS J 



QSJ** 



"J6 












in respect of zakah* 
are doers; 2 

5. And who, 

of their praivate parts,- 1 
are protectors; 4 

6. Except unto their spouses 5 
or whom their right hands 
own; 6 for they are then 

not blameworthy; 7 






$&> 



7. But whoever seeks 
beyond that, 
such ones are 
(^Ljjil-nj** the transgressors' — 



8. And those who, 
in respect of their trusts 10 
and their covenant, 11 
aje keepers; 12 









>d$j 



9. And who are 



1. ijfj takah ~ purity, growth. Technically it 
means toe prescribed charitable coniribulmns Tor 
specified purposes, of i certain perceniage of 
surplus wealth held for a full year It is so colled 
because il purifies wealth and makes for lis proper 
growih. Sec at 19:55. p. 964. n. 9. 

2. i. c, regular payers, 

J. £jj< fifty fpU s. far}) = private pans, 
openings, apertures. 

4, i. e„ by abstaining from unlawful sexual 

enjoyment. jjtuLj- Ao/iain (pi.; s. .jur/i.-) - 

keepers, preservers, observers, protectors, wardens 
(act. participle from hqfiiM [liif'.l. to preserve, lo 
protect. Sec a[ 15:9. p. 809. B, 4). 

s - fX l Jj' ' B **'?f ' s ' n B' C-u *»■*/) = husbands, 
wives. Spouses, partners, pairs, types, kinds, zawj 
is used in Arabic far either husband or wife. See at 
20:53. p. 9B7, 11. 4. 

6. i. e., slave maids. This provision bos lo be 

undcrslood, in conjunction with 4:24-25. c>i> 

matakal a she owned, possessed, held (v. iii. f i. 
nasi from maiukti \iaalk /malt/ mitk], to possess. 
See at 16:71. p. 850, n. 3). 

7. of}** maW/nfn (pi.; ace /gen. of matihninr, s, 

jnu/vm) - those blamed, censured, blameworthy, 
reproached, condemned (pass, participle from 
l&ma {lfiwm/i>uiium/iw!amuh\, to blame See 
nullum at 17:39. p. 885. n. 51. 

5. ^1 ibtaghd = he seeks, desires, wishes (v. iii. 

s. m. past in Torm Vlll of iMighii \bughA\, lo seek. 

See yubtoghQna al L7:S7, p. 891, n. I). 

9. J}^ 'Mffn (pi., s. 'ilrfmj apjTcssors, those 

who we disobedient, inimical, Inlnsgrcssurs (act 
participle from 'Ada, form III of Wri |W»'], lo 
speed. See VJrfm at 16: 1 15. p. 867, n. 12). 

10. This is in continuation of the description of 
the believers who will succeed. ^U*T 'amonil 
(pi.; s. iit*l tim/iiiah) = trusts, things dcposiled in 
msi. See at 8:26, p. 556, n. 2, 

11. -i+t "afid (s.; pi. >f sthiid) - covenant, 
pledge, poet, commitment. Sec at 9:4, p.578, n. 1 

12. i.e., they properly keep and discharge, ujf-lj 

rd'iln (pi., s. rd'i'n) = keepers, protectors, 
guardians, patrons, custodians, paSlurs lacL 
participle from nt'Ct [rii'y/ ri'Syim/rnnr'atii, ID 
graze, lo end. to guard). 




**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ^ 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ £&aa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rak 21: At-Mu 'mintin [Pun ■. la ■ I I ■: ) 



10T7 



X^Jl^jt on their prayers 

0,SjJi*t2 constant. 1 

iitii^jl 10. Such ones are 

0OJb^ trie inheritors 2 — 

<^|l 11. Who 

j^JjjT4»V^ will inherit 3 the Firdaws* 

^^i They in there 

QJoj^i shall abide for ever. 5 

*u£-j3j 1 2. Indeed We created 

i^liVl man out of 

•jfrLj+jiAl a breed 6 of clay. 7 




* '?■"■:* 



r 



13. Then We set him 



t ■,-• 



ii£ as a drop 9 

3>??yJ/4 in a resting pjace 10 secure. 11 

AiillfQil 5 14. Then We made the drop 

Uk a sticking clot; 12 

iilJlLiLij then We made the clot 

*^-jM a fleshy lump; 



1. jjtiU, yuMfiiQim = (bey keep up. maintain. 

sustain, preserve, observe, tipho]d, are Watchful, 
constant (v. iii. in, pi. inrpfcl, from (itifiTti, to keep 
up, maintain, form III of hiifiiti [hift], li> preserve, 
at 6:92. p. 429. n, 2 1. 

2. i. c. aijtmnaa. as mentioned in the next dvuJi, 
Ctjlj'j wdriffifiij (pi,; s, wurr/A) = inheritors, heirs 

(act, participle from waniha [wirtto irtii/ 
'irshah/ tvirStimh /rilhah/turdtii], to inherit. Sec at 
IS'23. p. SI2,n,7}. 
i. dfjiyarilhittta m they inherit, arc heir to (v. iii 

m. pi. impfcl. from wariihu [wirih/ irth/ 'irthab/ 
wir&thuk /ritlmh/surfith], to inherit. Sec at 7 . UK). 
p, 504, n 7. Sec also n, 2 above). 

4, L. c. the best of paradise. 

5, CijJJU ktiiilidun (sing, khBliiT) b living or 

remaining for ever, everlasting, eternal (active 
participle from khtilada [khul&d], to live oi 
remain forever, See at 21:99, p, 1040. n. 2). 

6, *llt- sulalah (s.; pi. rulalai) - progeny, 
offspring, family, race, strain, breed, stock. 

7, i, e„ in (he first instance, jit ffa = clay, soil. 
Seen 17:61, p 893, n. 2. 

8, This and (he next Sy-ah describe the different 
stages through which Allah creates man in the 
mother's womb. U*» ja'almi = we made, set, 

appointed (v. i. pi, past from ja'tila [jti'H, to 
make, to set See at 21 :70, p, 1031. n. 2). 

9, i . e„ of tlie parents, liki n*ffeh(S..p\ nttltif) 
-drop, sperm. See at 22:5, p. 1046, n, 1. 

10, i. c, in the mother's womb. // qarar = 

stability, steadiness, firmness, solidity, to settle 
down, la rest, place of rest, abode. Sec a! 14:26, p. 
798, n. 4. 

11, j£> makttt (s.: pi, mukanS'i = firmly 

established, secure. distinguished, of rank, 
influential tact, participle in the scale offii'U from 
miliaria [malumah], (0 be Strong. See rutikkutmti 
at 7:21. p. 729. n. 2), 

12, «** 'ataqah = .■sticking clot. See at 22:5. p. 
1046. n. 2. 

13, lUu mudghah - fleshy lump. Sec at 22:5, p. 
1046, n 3. 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i f t J.o.i.t a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1078 



SCtruH 23: Al-Mumtniln [ Pflrt </ui') 18 ] 




then We made the lump 
bones; 1 

ii^j'li^j then We clothed 2 the bones 
&f with flesh; 3 

then We produced* him 
as another creature 3 . 
So Blessed is Allah, 
the Best Creator. 



&M 






IClSt 



iS'ir,- 






•-'n-r '" 
-il^j*? 



^■*i 



15. Then verily you 
shall after that 
be dead. 7 

16. Then surely you shall 
on the Day of Resurrection 6 
be raised.' 

17. And We indeed created 
above 10 you 
seven ways; 11 

i£Uj and We have not been 
about the creation 
unmindful. 12 






m 






1 . r lk* -iiam (sing. 'ii.:nj) = bones. See hi 17:98. 
p. 905, n. 8. 

2. 'Jj-J" lnnin'«[i - we clothed, dressed, 

covered, clothe) See naJai at 2:259. p t3S, n, 7. 
draped (V. i. pi jmpfcL from famJ {kns»/kasy\. To 
clothe). See mtksu al 2:259. p. 135, tt. 7. 

3. pj-J fa/im i jil firfrjini ) - meal, flc-.li. See al 
16: 14, p. S3 1, n. 6. 

4 Aul 'ansha'fiA = we produced, brought into 

being, caused lo rise, insiimied, raised (v. i. pL 
pas! from 'twstia'a, form IV of n«.tftu'(i [ nosh'/ 
nutltu '/ntiilt'uhi, lo rise, to emerge. Sec it 2 1 : 1 1. 
p 10IS, n.7). 

5, i. e.. as an individual being separate from [he 
mother. jl»»- khatq = creation, origination. 

making; also creatures, shape, constitution. See at 
20:50, p. 986. n. 4 

6. The emphasis is on [he Tact that Allah Who 
creates man and makes him pass iluuugh 
different stages in life and then causes him 10 die 
is quite Capable of reviving and resurrecting him. 

Djv msyyUSn (pi., s. mryviD = dead, lifeless. 



8. JuiUi qiySmah - resurrection, upheaval. 

9. jj^j luh'uihilna m you are resurrected, raised. 

raised up, revived, senl out (v ii. m. pi. impfcl. 
passive from ba'alhu [im 'lh], to send Out, 10 rnise. 
See yub'atfiQna at 16:21. p. fU3. n. 6). 

10. liyfawq ~ above, over, on lop. Sec at 2:212, 
p. 102, n, 2. 

1 I. i. c. seven heavens. They are routes for the 
heavenly bodies as well as for the created beings. 
jfl> iar&'iq [pt,: s. {anqah) = ways, means, 
nclhods. systems, procedures. 

12, -JLH* ghafiRn (pi,; acc/gen. of ghdfslun. s. 

ghSfsl) - negligent, unmindful, heedless, 
inaltcntivc. unaware (act. participle from ghtijiiln 
[ghaflah /ghafSI ], lo neglect, lo ignore. See al 
12:3, p.723.n.l. 




**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji Cji£$*p$a $j&jj}$ p 5^0 t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ *&>s*a 



I 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 23: AlMumm6a [Part {Jut) 1 3 ] 



1079 












1 8. And We send down 1 
from the sky 

water in meausre; 2 

then We lodge J it in the earth. 

And We indeed are 

in taking it away 

All-Capable. 

19. Thus We produce 4 

for you therewith orchards 5 
of date palm* and grapes. 7 
For you therein are fruits 9 
in abundance, 
and of these you eat. 

20. And a tree coming out 9 
of the Mount Sinai, 
growing 10 with oil' 1 

and a condiment 11 
for the consumers. 13 



j£)o£ 2 1 . And indeed you have 
I s^j/ffif £ in the livestock 14 a lesson. 15 






1. U>I 'anialnS = we sent down (v. I. pi. post 

ftom 'wtmia, form IV ofimmla [mnSl], to come 
dawn. Sec at 22:5, p. 1047. n. 1). 

2. i- e.. according lo the needs of the creation. jJi 

qadart s„: pt. 'ac/ililr) = measure, degree, worth. 
divine decree. See qudr at 10:40, p. 984, n. 7. 

3. t&-l 'iHiiri.viri = wc lodged Killed, made 

(someone) inhabit (v. i. pi. pasl from 'askana, 
TOrni IV of sakams [sukiin], lo be calm, still. See 
'askanlu at 14:137. p. SOD. n. 13). 

4. litiil 'eauha'tiA - wc produced, brought into 

being, caused to rise, iiutilulcd, raised (v. i. pi. 
pasl from 'aorta 'a, form IV of ntufcTa | nush'/ 
nuahu '/mah'uh], to rise, to emerge. See a! 23: 14, 
p. 1078, n. 4). 

5. cterjaitaSt [sing, jttiintth). orchards, gardens, 
paradise. See at 22:14, p. 1050, n. 2. 

6. J^u nakhll = palm, dale palm. See at 13:32. 
p.923.n. 13. 

7. ^i*l 'a 'nab (pi; sing. inab\ = grapes, vines. 
Swat 16: II, pMO.n 10. 

8. *V fawakih (pi.; i.f&kihah)= Iimta. 

9. i. e., Wc produce a IrCc sprouting from the 
M'.mni Sim:; i Trie allusion is lo the olive tree. 

£ j*j takkruju = she comes out, goes out, leaves 

(v. iii. m. f, impfci. from kharnja [kfiuruj], \o go 
oul. lo leave. Seen! 20:22. p. 980. n, 1 J). 

10. •^-^lanbuta = she grows, sprouts (v. iii. f s. 

impfci. from nubaHi \ndbf\, lo grow, to sprout 
See tmbalal at 22:5, p. 1047. ft- 4) 

1 1. ^m iiuhn (s.. pi. 'udrhfoij = oil (edible), fat, 
grease. 

12. ^m {(Ajjnfs.; pi. 'asbSifh) ■ colour, pigment, 
dye, condiment See sibgktih nl 2:133, p. 65, n. 7. 

13. jjfl 'fiJWit (pi.: accJgen. of aJtiiun: s. uirJO 

= consumers, eaters, devoiirers (act. participle 

ftom 'flJU ['fikl/rmt'ttit). to eat- See 'afaiiii at 
20:121. p. 1006. n. 5). 

14. ft^l 'an "dm (pi.; s. ^ na'am) - gmzmg 

livestock (sheep, collie, canleli. goats). See .H 
22:34. p 1057. n. 1 1. 

15. lj* 'ibrak (pi. „» 'jlwr) = lesson, example, 
warning, advice. See al 1 6:66, p. R47. n. 16, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'j-* j*° ^-^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



1080 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 23: Al-Mu'mmiiit [ Part {Jul 1 ) IK ] 






We give you a drink 1 
of what is in their bellies; 1 
and you have in them 
benefits 1 many; 
^S^fefeJ and of them you eat." 



05 



22. And on them 
and on the ships 5 
you are carried.* 












Section (RukQ 1 ) Z 
23. And indeed We sent out 7 
Nuh to his people; 
and he said: "O my people, 
worship 6 Allah. 
You do not have any god 
other than He.* 
Will you not then 
be on your guard. 10 












24. But there said the chiefs 11 
who disbelieved 



1 . |Ji«i ausqt = we give drink, make (someone) 
drink, water, irrigate (v. i pi impfel, from 'tisqS, 
form IV of suqtl [raayj, to give i drink, St* M 
16 66, p 848. o. 1). 

2. j, e_, milk, which is a wonderful gill of Allah 
through some domestic amniuK. Reiving 
reflection and getting lesson from. Ojk butSn (pi.*, 
sing, ,> barn ) ■ stomachs, bellies, abdomens, 
wombs, inner puns. See at 16:78. p. 853, n. 2. 

3. jftn mentifi' (sing manfa ah) = uses. beotfiB, 
See at 23:33, p. 1057. n 4 

4. i.e., their meat. 

5. Ciii fulk (mas. and fern.; sing, and pi.) = ships, 
large sea-going vessels. (Noah's) Ark. See a 
22:65. p. 1068. n. «. 

6. OjUnJ tuhmaltiita - you <a)l) are carried, borne 

(v. ii. m pi iunpfcl, passive from lywala [ton/), 
to carry. Sec yuhmiiu at 20: 1 1 1 , p. 1003. n. II). 

7. UL-jT 'arsttini = we sent out. sent, despatched 
discharge-! (,v, i. pi- past from 'anala. form IV of 
rmita [naat\. to be long and flowing. See U 
2t:l07. p. 1042, n. 3). 



8 tjx*l u'budU - you (all) worship (v. ii. m. pi 
imperative from 'abada I'Mdah /'ubMah I 
'ubfcliyah], to worship, to serve. See at 22:77. p. 
1073, n. 6), 

9_ Noh, peace be on him. called his people la 
monotheism {tifwhid), shunning shirk and 
imaginary gods. 

10. i. e., against Ailha's displeasure and 
punishment, ^jiz tattaqStta = you are on your 
guard, protect yourselves, fear Allah, feat Iv. ii, 
m. pi. impfci, from iimqa, form VIII of wtti 
Iwaqy/wiqdyah]. to guard, to protect. See at 
16:52, p, 844, n. 6). 

1 1. It is the leading men of society having vested 
interests who always oppose the call to reform 
and the truth **j mala' - crowd, host, grandees, 
council of elders, chiefs, notables. See at 12:43. 
p. 718. n. 11). 




ia~&o i\jV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj Ol£3*££A $j&jj}$ P5^uo , jj}^) c -w j*J ^9 JjV "> *5^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stiruh 73-AI'Mu'minSn [Part Utsi'l 1 8 ] 



1081 






>^ 



■ Jj^jiyLi 






of his people; 

'This one is naught 

but a human being 1 like you 

intending 2 to get precedence 3 

over you; 

and were Allah to will, 

He would have sent down* 

angels. 

We have not heard' of this 

among our fathers of old." 

25. "He is not but a man 
having in him madness. 6 
So wait and watch 7 him 
till a time." 

26. He said: "My Lord, 
help 8 me; 

for that they disbelieve 9 me." 

27. So We communicated 10 
to him that you build 11 

the ark 1 * under Our Eyes 



1, jAi basilar - man, human being, mankind 
Seenl 1 9:26. p, 957, n. 3. 

2, \jt yuridu = he in lends, desires (v. iii. m. s. 

impfcl. form ar&da, form IV from rddu [rawd]. 
to walk aboul, See at 7:1 10, p, 507, n. 9). 

3 J-iwii yetafaddaJaM = he pleases, gets 

precedence /superiority/excellence fir. iii. m. s. 
impfcl from ttifaddala. form V ul" fadtlla/ 
fadilti]fa4f]. to be surplus, to excel- The final 
letter takes falheth because of the particle "an 
coming before [he verb. See fiiddalitft al 17:70. p. 
S%, n. 4). 

4 J/ 'anzala a he sent down {v. iii, m, s, past in 

form !V ['waif] of ncaatu \nuzal\, to come down, 
gel down See al 22:63, p. 1068. n. I), 

5. bw sami'nd = we listened, heard (v. i. pi. 

past from mini' a [sanf /.tumH' /sumS'uh 
/nuiima'l, to hear. See at 8:3 1. p. 557. n. 6)- 

6. i^r jinnah= insanity, madness, possession. 
See at 7: 185. p. 537. n. 6. 

7. ^jj SarabbasH = you (all) wail, lie in wait. 

wait and walch, await (v. ii. in. pi. imperative 
from larabba^u, form V of rabtifa [rubs], to wail, 
to watch. See al 20: 135, p. 1011. n. 6). 

8. jjiii uatur = [you} give victory, help (v, ii, m. 

s. imperative from rotura \niurJiwsur\, to help, to 
give victory. See a! 3: 147, p, 212, ji. 1 3), 

9. l^-if kadhdlmbu m they called lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v. iii, m. pi. past from 
kadbdimba. form II of kadhtiba \kidkh tkadkib 
/huthbah/kidhbah]. to lie. See at 21:77. p. 1033, 
n. 11. 

10. *v-jt 'awhaynM a we communicated (v. i. pi. 

past, from 'owbS. form IV of waftd [wufty]. to 
communicate, See al 21:73, p. 1031, n. 11. 
Technically wuhy means Allah's communication 
to His Prophets by various means. See 2:92, 16:2, 
16:102, 26:) 03 and 42 : 5], See also Bnkh&rl, nos. 
2-4. 

1 1 . £—ri isna' - manufacture, construct, build, 

moke (V. ii. 111 S, imperative (torn sana'a 
[lan'/sun'/amV], to do, make, manufacture. See 
at 1 1:37. p.' 691. n. 2). 

12. «UU Julk Unas, and fern.: sing, and pi 1 = 

ships, large sen-going vessels, (Noah's) Art. See at 
23:21. p. 1080, n. 5. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P>ma 'Oij 6 ar^ Cyi^jiS J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



10B2 



Siruh 23: Ai-Maimnlln \ Part(Jai') 18 I 



w --.-- 












s 



and Our instruction. 

Then when there comes 

Our Command 1 

and gushes forth 1 the oven; 1 

enter 1 into it 

of every being 

pairs* in twos, 

and your family.exeept those 

on whom has preceded* 

the word 7 from among them; 

and address* Me not 

about those who trangressed. 

Verily they will be drowned." 

28.Then when you get settled, 10 
you and those with you, 
on the ark, say: 
"AH the parise is for Allah 
Who has rescued 11 us from 
the trangressing people. " 

29. And say; "My Lord, 
get me down 



1. i e„ command For lire punishment of thei 
people- s& 'amr (s.l pi. y*j' 'awSmir 1 ^ ' 
= order, command, decree / mutter, issue, affair 
See .ii 2090. p, 998, n 4. 

2. jl* f&ra = he or it gushed forth, welled forth, 
shoot up (v, tii. m. s. past Trom fawr/ftivirSn, to 
gush forth. See at 1 1 40, p. 692, it. 2 J. 

3. i, t-. the deluge and inundation will stun, water 
gushing forth even through she pit for baking 
bread. ,jS lannUr (s.; pi. tundnfr) = hating oven. 
pit for baking bread. See at 1 1:40. p. 692, n. 3. 

4. jJO taluk = you insert, enter (in the transitive 

sense!; also follow, behave, navel (v. ii, m. l c 
impemtiw from mluku \ta(k/suluk], to insert, to 
follow. See itilukim 16:69. p. 848, ft. 12). 

5. i, e„ nude and female, ^jj zmjayn 
(ncc/gen/ of mwjSn: s. ztiwj) = both of a pair, a 
pair, male and fetnale, mtf msttfis one of a pair 
and is applicable to either the husband or ihe *ife, 
See at 1 1:40. p. 692, n. 5. 

6. Or* mbaqa - he or it preceded, did or \ 
before (v. lit. in. s, past from sabtf, In be or art 
before. See at 20:99, p. IOOO.n.13). 

7. i.e., the decile of punishment for their unbelief 
and disobedience, like the wife and son of Nuh, 
peace be on him. 

S, *>W V t& iukhatib = do not address/ direct 

your words to (v. ii. m. s. imperative [ prohibition) 
from khSlaba, form III of khuiaim {kiiuibahf 
khaltllmh], to make a speech. Sec al 11:37. p. 691, 
n. 6). 

9. Cjj»>- mughraq&a (pi ; s. muxhriufi = thoje 
who are drowned, immersed, sunk (psssN* 
participle from 'a^kmijii, fonn IV of gkirrja 
Igharaij}. to be drowned. See at 11:37. p. 691, 
n.7). 

10. ^j^-* iftotvajW = you became even (jL (J 
look position, got setded), straight, equal, regular, 
upright (v. ii. m, I. past in fonn i.titiwii. form Vffl 
of ttMtyw Isimot], to be equal See inma * 
13:2.p 763. n. 1). 

1 1 . j^ IW}}& - te rescued, saved, deliveted (v. 
tii. in. s, past in form II of najH [najw/ naji'i 
ngjQh}, to save. See at 17:67. p. 895, n, 2). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . y> CJU-3^3^ SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jl_jj3 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&ruh 23: AIMtt'minitn [Part (/(«') IS ] 



108.1 



$.$»& 



to a place of landing' 
full of blessings; 2 
for You are the Best 
of those who bring down. 1 

30. Verily therein are signs; 4 
and indeed We are wont to 



§J0 






put to test. 









31. Then We raised* 
after them 

a generation 7 of others. 

32. And We sent in their midst 
a Messenger out of them, 
that you worship* Allah; 
you do not have any god 
other than He. 9 

Will you not then 
be on your guard? 

Section (Tuku') 3 

33. And there said the chiefs 11 
of his people who 



I Jj^ ntvnjal - place of landing, place where 

something is sen! down, that which is sent down 
(pass, participle from enjata, form IV of najata 
[nujuS\. to tunic down, to gel down. See tmjala nl 
23:24. p. 1081, n. 4. 
2. il^L* mnb&rak = blessed, lull or blessings 

(passive participle ftom bamka. form 111 of 
bartika. to knee! down. Sec at 21:50, p. 1026, n. 

J ^y munjilia (pi.; ace /gen. of munjilun; s. 

iminji!) = those who send down, bring down 
(act. participle from 'aitjala. See n. 1 above). 

4. i, t , the punishment inflicted on the iinful and 
Ihc fescuing of His Messenger and the believers 
by Allah are pointers (o the (ruth delivered by the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. 

5. L e by sending Messengers with clear 
messages. ^Jv mubtatin (pl.i occJgen. of 
nuitibkilin; s, mubtatin) = testers, [hose who put 
to test/trial (act participle from ibtata, form VIII 
of hold [balw/baM ']■ lo lest, to try). See mahlalin 
at 2:249, p. 126. n, 6). 

6. tibjt 'amha'ni = we produced, brought it to 

being, caused to rise, instituted, raised (v. i. il, 
put ftom 'drtMhii'it. form IV or nmsha'a [ nasi V 
nuihu 7 mish 'ah], id rise, to emerge. See at 23: Hi. 
p. 1079. n. 4). 

7. Ojl qara (s.: pi. jj> ifwiln) ■ generation, 
century, hom. See at 19:74, p, 970, n. 2. 

B. ijJL*t u'butlu - you (all) worship (v. ii. m. pi. 

imperative from 'abtutti | 'ih&dub /'ubSdah / 
\ih8ilt\nh\. lo worship, lo serve. Sec at 23:23, p. 
1080. n. !). 

9, The same message of monotheism {tawhld) 
was delivered by every Messenger of Allah. 

10, i. e.. against Allah's displeasure and 
punishment, by worshipping Kim Alone lo the 
exclusion of all others. OjiJ tattaquna = you arc 

on your guard, protect yourselves, fear Allah, fear 
(v. ii. m. pi. impfcL from iltaaS. form VIII of 
wuifS [nmfyAviifdtiJk], lo guard, lo protect. See at 
23:23. p. 1080. n. 10). 

1 1, y^ nub' = crowd, host, grandees, council of 

ciders, chiefs, notable. See at 23:24. p. 1080 n 
II). 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



urn.) 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 23: Ai-Mu'mintn [ Port {Jut) LB ] 









disbelieved and cried lies 1 to 
the meeting 1 in the hereafter, 
and whom We had put in 
luxury 5 in this wordly life: 
"This one is naught but 
a human being 4 like you, 
eating 5 of what you eat 
and drinking of what 
you drink."* 

34. "And if you obey 7 
a human being like you, 
you shall then indeed be 
loosers." 8 

35. "Does he promise 9 you 
that when you died and 
became dust 10 and bones, 11 
that you would be 
brought out?" 12 

^01^*0 36. "How preposterous 1 ' 
0i)jtJtJ is what you are promised!" 14 






^ yy -* .-*_- 



L i^Jf kadhdhabS = they culled lies, theugM. 

untrue, disbelieved (v. lii. in. pi. past fflSB 
kadhdtiaba. form II of kadhaba [kitlhh fltuMk 
/hidhhuh / kidhbahl. to lie. See at 23:26, p. 1081, 
o. 9). 
2 ,'jJ fifd' = meeting, encounter See ai IB: 1 10, 

p, 949, n. 7, 

3. \s/. 'atrajna = we put in affluence, made nci, 

gave opulence, provided with luxury (v i, pi past" 
from 'utrifii, from IV of Kin/u. to hyc in lumiry, 
Set'uirifiumall].!!. p. 10-15, n 12). 

4. ^ basilar = man, human being, mankind, Set 
bI 23:24. p, 1081, n, I, 

5. jrt ya'kulu ■ he cats, consumes, devours (*. 
iii. m. s. impfct;. from 'uJta/u [ 'akl/ma'kufl, to eat. 
Set yuMidtfM 20:121, p. 591. n. S). 

6. ijijH tatferafribia = you (all) drink (», n m 
pi. impfct. from .ifiuriiw [sharb/mashrtd>\. la 
drink- See jAurilKt III 2: 249. p. 1 26, n. 8), 

7. fjaJ-l 'att'WM = you obeyed, followed, 
abided by, complied with (v. ii. in. pi post from 

Hfd'ja. form IV of ru"a [law"], to obey. See a 
6:121, p. 442, n. 7),' 

B-ilj.rU. *Miirtte(pL.;s.Jfcnu*J»= losers, dime 
in loss, those doomed to loss (active participle 
from klwsara \khiar MuaAr /khuxilnih Muirta] 
to lose. See 41 16:09, p. 865, n. I). 

9. J«i ya'idu = he promises, assures, threatens, (y. 

iii, m. s impfct, from w'odu \wa'd). to make I 
promise. See a! B 548, n, ID}. 

10. v l y tur&b (s., pi. aSribaM 'lirbSni = soil, dun, 
dirt, earth See at 22:5, p. 1045. n. L3. 

11. fiJit -!fSm (pi-: sing iqm) = bones. See it 
22: 14. p. 1D7B,il 1. 

12- i. e,, brought out alive. ^j»>* jMuifcriyflw 
(pi: s. muiJiruj'i = those evicted, driven tmt. 
removed, bmtight out (passive participle from 
'akhrujti, (tow IV of kha/vja \klturSj), to go «K. 
See Mlttritffc at 15:48. p. 817, n. 9}. 

13. •**** feayMf= how piepostcrousAmotig, far 
from the mark. 

14. •j.js.y tv'ad&na - you arc promised (v. ii m. 

pi, impfct passive form wa'oda [w